Walter FitzGilbert de Hamilton

ASSOCIATIONS IN COMMON – ONE FAMILY OF HARRIS IN VIRGINIA

Posted on August 17, 2025 by genealogy1066

INTRODUCTION
This article follows on from one that consider the probable association of Stepney mariners (Barker, Harris, and Nicholson), which the Bennett/Bland tobacco cartel would have almost certainly used their ships to conduct England-Virginia trade. A Nicholson family of Stepney may have been one of the gateways between families in Virginia of Somerset and London, through their intermarriage with a family of Flood. The ancestry of Thomas Harris, d. 1668; Thomas Harris, d. 1672; Thomas Harris, d. 1688; William Harris, d. 1721; Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, Richard Harris, d. 1778, will be suggested, based on logical deductions which would have applied to to an English family of this period; after all, these Harris were an English family that settled in early Virginia, along with their English customs of association.

Of course, suggestions are just that, not proven, but they do offer a focus of where to look for “proof”. If any suggestion does not tally with the claims of descent made by people of today, then so be it, for claims fall in the same category as suggestions.

These notes give in some detail the vastly intertwined kinship network which surrounded a Harris family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, England, descendants in the femail line of families of Westbrooke and Blake, associations of blood they adhered to in Virginia as tenaciously as treacle to bread. Some examples of this are taken from the proceeding text:

ASSOCIATIONS IN COMMON – ONE FAMILY OF HARRIS
1. John Vasser. Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Alice his wife, sold to John Bond 190 ac. in 2 pats. at head of Pagan Creek, one in name of John Vasser for 150 ac. dated Nov. 18, 1635, the other for 40 ac. in name of Thomas, d. 1672, dated, Aug. 14. 1652. Witness, Henry King. Deed to John Vasser (Nov. 16, 1635) in IOW for 150 ac., a neck of land lying upon Warsq. Creek next to the land of Nathaniel Floyd for transporting himself, wife Elizabeth, and one servant. Oct. 9, 1700. Peter Vasser, son of John Vasser, decd. to John Bell 150 ac. now in the possession of John Bell being a neck of land upon the main creek of Warrisquake adj. Nathaniel Floyd. John Vasser’s overseers (1650) were “Mr. James Pyland, and Thomas Walton”.

John Sherrer and John Wakefield received 1,050 ac. on branches of the first Black Water Swamp, adjoining Cooke’s line, in 1668. John Sherrer’s land adjoined that of John Clark and Mr. Newman (future father-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Adjacent to Cooke’s land was those of of Nicholas Hill (670 ac.), who m. a cousin of the said Thomas Harris, and was security of his estate, and George Moore, whose (great, probably) granddau. m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. (Crozier, Miscellaneous county records, p. 108, 1971; William G. Scroggins, Leaves of a Stunted Shrub, vol. 1, p. 181, 2009). The same English “orchard of associations” was transplanted in Virginia.

1.1. Peter Vasser, d. July 9, 1709, m. Margaret Cripps. 1.1.1. John Vasser, d. 1736. 1.1.1.1. Nathan Vasser. 1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Vasser, m. Thomas Westbrooke, son of Henry Westbrooke, who m. Priscilla Person (dau. of John), niece of William Person, who m. Mary Thorpe, on Nov. 10, 1757, surety Timothy Thorpe Sr. (Knorr’s Southampton Marriages, p. 84). Timothy Thorpe’s Will, rec. Oct. 13, 1763, names son-in-law, William Person, p. 59. The said Henry Westbrooke was the brother of Thomas Westbrooke,* who m. Nancy, dau. of Edward Reese and Olive, dau. of John Thorpe, and sister of Sarah Thorpe, who m. Lewis Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr. and Mary Thorpe.

The said Edward Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, was almost certainly the nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30; see as follows. B. 7, p. 497: Drury Harris and Priscilla his wife deed to Lewis Harris 102 ac. on Flat Swamp, for 50 pounds, adjacent land of Joseph Harris. Wit.: James Lundy, Lunsford Lundy, Robert Mabry, 1789.

*Henry Westbrooke, above given, was the son of Thomas Westbrooke, b. ca. 1696, Will probated May 8, 1777: Wife Helen, sons, Henry and Thomas. daus. Lucy Hunt, Helen Speed, Martha Judkins, who m Charles Judkins, Nov. 9, 1768, grandson of John Judkins and Martha Holt, whose dau., Mary, m. Benjamin Barham, d. June 10, 1769, aged 67; grandson of Charles Barham* and Elizabeth Ridley; associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1. *Charles Barham, gent, m. Elizabeth Ridley. 1.1. Robert Barham, m. Elizabeth Clarke. 1.1.1. John Barham, b. bef. 1711 in Surry Co., m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Edwards and his second wife, Elizabeth Newsom. His Will was probated on July 16, 1771. 1.1.2. Robert Barham, Will probated on July 17, 1770, in Surry Co. 1.1.3. Thomas Barham, d. 1784, m. Sarah Newsom. 1.1.4. *Benjamin Barham. 1.1.5. *Charles Barham, b. 1706. In 1738, he was deeded land by Thomas Holt Jr. (B. 5, p. 239). His Will was probated on June 9, 1791. 1.1.5.1. James Barham, b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791, m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Thorpe, son of Timothy Thorpe Jr., son of Timothy Thorpe Sr. 1.1.5.1.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris, brother of Lewis Harris.

This Thomas Westbrooke was the son of John Westbrooke, estate appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley Jr., Edward Brantley (security for the estate estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30). This Thomas Harris was the father of Joshua Harris. Henry Westbrooke, above given, was also the brother of Samuel Westbrooke, of the Parish of St. Luke, leg., wife Hannah, son Turner, at 21, and my land that formerly belonged to William Westbrooke; my children: David, Joel, Samuel, and Phoebe. Exors, wife and friend John Barrow. Rec. Sept. 12, 1782. Wit. Samuel Blake, William Claud, p. 429. Joshua Claud, estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke (estate appraised by *William Person.

Joshua Claud was the son of Philip Claud, whose exor. (1773) was Jeremiah Drew, and br. of Newitt Claud. Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. Samuel Blake was the son of Thomas Blake, Will Rec. Feb. 12, 1789. Wit. Burwell Westbrooke, John Claud, p. 296. Thomas Blake to Joshua Claud, March 8, 1753, 290 ac. adj. on the N. of Cocklin’s Pocoson and sd. Claud. Wit. Thomas Blake, John Person, Thomas Day, and Joshua Harris (pp. 463-466). Thomas Blake was the brother of (1) Mary Blake, wh m. William Pope, son of Henry Pope, and br. of Jane Braswell. William Pope, of the Parish of St. Luke … exs. wife, and friend, Simon Harris. Wit. Rebecca Harris. R. Feb. 12, 1789, p. 294. (2) Hannah Blake, who m. Joshua Claud. (Clowde, Somerset).

There are numerous other examples of the “treacle to bread” associations carried over to early Virginia by upwardly mobile settlers from the Wiveliscombe area of Somerset, of which principal attention should be given to the Bryan, Clarke, Drew/Dew, and Edwards families, but such as Rhodes have a definite place in this mix.

The ancestor of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe and Virginia: “Other than the fact that William Harris m. Dorothy Westbrooke in 1562, nothing can be known of him of a personal nature. Generally, as a person of his time, he would have witnessed the bitter conflicts between Catholic and Protestant factions of the gentry; probably the defeat of the Spanish (Catholic) Armada in 1588, when, distinct from Hollywood versions of history, the Catholic half of England were praying for a Spanish invasion. He certainly married into a yeoman family, and was probably of one himself, being skilled in animal husbandry and cereal crop farming. He was a part of a upwardly mobile group, including the Bennetts, whose farming profits enabled them to venture in to the merchant trades of Bristol/London. He would have spoken a Somerset ‘drawl’ of elongated vowels, using a vocabulary long lost to us. Dorothy, his wife, would have had all the practical skills associated with farming – bread, butter, and cheesemaking. She would have been a brewer of strong cider”.

1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe.

1. John Westbrooke.
1.1. John Westbrooke, m. Margarett Davy, Sept. 19, 1573, in Wiveliscombe.
1.1.1. John Westbrooke, m. Christian Gille, June 9, 1600.
1.1.1.1. John Westbrooke, b. 1601.
1.1.1.1.1. John Westbrooke, bapt. Feb. 16, 1623.
1.1.1.1.1.1. John Westbrooke (b. ca. 1660), estate appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley Jr., Edard Brantley (security for the estate estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Westbrooke, b. ca. 1696, Will probated May 8, 1777: Wife Helen, sons, Henry and Thomas. daus. Lucy Hunt, Helen Speed, Martha Judkins, who m Charles Judkins, Nov. 9, 1768, grandson of John Judkins and Martha Holt, whose dau., Mary, m. Benjamin Barham, d. June 10, 1769, aged 67; grandson of Charles Barham and Elizabeth Ridley; associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Westbrooke, m. Nancy, dau. of Edward Reese and Olive, dau. of John Thorpe, and sister of Sarah Thorpe, who m. Lewis Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr. and Mary Thorpe. The said Edward, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, was almost certainly the nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. B. 7, p. 497: Drury Harris and Priscilla his wife deed to Lewis Harris 102 ac. on Flat Swamp, for 50 pounds, adjacent land of Joseph Harris. Wit.: James Lundy, Lunsford Lundy, Robert Mabry, 1789).

John Thorpe was the son of Timothy Thorpe Sr, and brother of (1) Mary Thorpe, wife of Edward Harris Jr. (2) Timothy Thorpe Jr., father of Mary, who m. James Barham, having issue: Mary Barham, who m. Joel Harris, grandson of Robert Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. James Barham was the son of Charles Barham (son of Robert Barham and Elizabeth Clarke), and Sarah Judkins, dau. of John Judkins and Martha Holt. Charles Barham was a brother of *Benjamin Barham. James Barham’s Will, probated June 9, 1791 in Southampton Co., p. 432, mentions “daughter Mary Harris”; the niece of Mary Person: Timothy Thorpe Sr.’s estate account paid William Person* “for his wife Mary’s portion”. Rec. June 10, 1772, p. 62. Sig. Day Ridley. William Person m. Mary Thorpe, on Nov. 10, 1757, surety Timothy Thorpe. (Knorr’s Southampton Marriages, p. 84).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Henry Westbrooke, m. Priscilla Person, niece of William Person, who m. Mary Thorpe, on Nov. 10, 1757, surety Timothy Thorpe. (Knorr’s Southampton Marriages, p. 84). Timothy Thorpe’s Will, rec. oct. 13, 1763, names son-in-law, William Person, p. 59. (Person/Parson family, Wiveliscombe?).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Westbrooke, m. Margaret Vasser, Aug. 10, 1786, Southampton Co.

1. John Vasser. Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Alice his wife, sold to John Bond 190 ac. in 2 pats. at head of Pagan Creek, one in name of John Vasser for 150 ac. dated Nov. 18, 1635, the other for 40 ac. in name of Thomas Harris, dated, Aug. 14. 1652. Witness, Henry King. Deed to John Vasser (Nov. 16, 1635) in IOW for 150 ac. … a neck of land lying upon Warsq. Creek next to the land of Nathaniel Floyd for transporting himself, wife Elizabeth, and one servant. Oct. 9, 1700. Peter Vasser, son of John Vasser, decd. to John Bell 150 ac. now in the possession of John Bell being a neck of land upon the main creek of Warrisquake adj. Nathaniel Floyd. John Vasser’s overseers (1650) were “Mr. James Pyland, and Thomas Walton”.

In the name of God, Amen. This 14th of January, 1650. I, John Vasser, the unprofitable servant of God, sick in body, but strong in mind, do willingly and with a firm heart render and give unto the Hands of the Lord my Creator my Spirit and also my Body in hope of Resurrection, &c. I bestow my Worldly Estate as followeth: My will and pleasure is to appoint Mr. James Pyland and Thomas Waller my overseers of this my Last Will and testament over all my estate. My will is to give unto my eldest son, John Vasser, Mildred, Peter and Ann Vasser, three cows, called YOUNG HARRIS, old Star and young Star, with the female increase of the said cattle until such time they come at age, and then them and their encrease to be equally devided amongst them. Signed in the presence of John Lewis, Richard Ames, Tho. Walter.

1.1. Mildred Vasser, m. Thomas Parnell. 1.1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Sherrer’s deposition, age as 36 on Dec. 14, 1665. (B. I, p. 54). 1.1. Peter Vasser, d. July 9, 1709, m. Margaret Cripps. 1.1.1. John Vasser, d. 1736. 1.1.1.1. Nathan Vasser. 1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Vasser, m. Thomas Westbrooke, as given. 1.1.1.1.1.1.2. William Westbrooke, of Dobbs Co. N.C. “sells to Samuel Westbrooke of Southampton Co.”, 110 ac. on the N. side of the Meherrin River, being one third of the manor plantation of John Westbrooke deceased, the father of the said William Westbrooke, adjoining the land of his brother, John Westbrooke”. Wit.: Joshua Nicholson, Joshua Claud. Jr. (R. May 10, 1770).
1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Samuel Westbrooke, of the Parish of St. Luke, leg., wife Hannah, son Turner, at 21, and my land that formerly belonged to William Westbrooke; my children: David, Joel, Samuel, and Phoebe. Exors, wife and friend John Barrow. Rec. Sept. 12, 1782. Wit. Samuel Blake,* William Claud, p. 429. Joshua Claud,* estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke (estate appraised by *William Person). Joshua Claud was the son of Philip Claud, whose exor. (1773) was Jeremiah Drew, and br. of Newitt Claud. Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324.
1.1.1.1.1.1.4. John Westbrooke.1.2. Dorothy Westbrooke, m. William Harris.. The links have always been there. The Westbrookes continued to be an integral part of the Harris kinship circle in Virginia.

1.1. Richard Harris, m. Elian0r Bennett, Oct. 8, 1594; she bur. Nov. 26, 1605; sister of (1) Thomas Bennett, who had issue: (1) Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 11, 1603 at Wiveliscombe, father of Richard Bennett, d. 1709/10. (2) Richard Bennett,* bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, Governor of Virginia. (2) Edward Bennett, father of (1) Sylvestra, who m. Nicholas Hill, joint security (with Edward Brantley Sr) of the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and neighbour of Edward Harris, d. 1677, in Virginia. (2) Mary Bennett, who m. John Day (see Genealogies of Virginia Families: From Tyler’s Quarterly, vol. 1, p. 544), having issue: James Day, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Nathaniel Ridley Sr., having issue: Nathaniel Ridley Jr., who witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr.., proved Sept. 22, 1740, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595/6.
1.1.1.1. Richard Harris, a partner, with brother, Thomas (d. 1672) of Joseph Bridger, in Bristol. March 3, 1672/73. Rich’d Harris of Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., planter, in consideration of marriage formerly had between Walter Taylor* and Mary s’d wife of s’d Walter one of my daughters etc. grants to Walter Taylor 100 acres now in possession of Walter of Lawnes Creek Parish, part of a tract formerly patented by me Richard Harris and Richard Drew bounding E. on Rich’d Drew, N on Mr. Arthur Allen, W on son Rich’d Harris formerly belonging to one Rich’d Blunt dec’d. Wit. Geo. Proctor, Wm. Sherwood.
1.1.1.1. Mary Harris, m. Walter Taylor,* Will proven on Dec. 27, 1688. He and Thomas Harris (d. 1688) were among those mentioned in a list of debts owed to Thomas Jordan Sr., dec’d, dated March 1, 1686. Presumably, Walter Taylor was either the brother of Richard Taylor, or he had a son of that name by a previous wife. Richard Taylor, Jan. 30 1695, in Surry Co. court, a bond of Arthur Long, Wm. Peacock and Richard Taylor to deliver Susanna and Elizabeth Taylor, orphans of Walter Taylor dec’d their parts of his estate. Wit: John Edwards* and John Price. (Hopkins, Surry Co. Deeds, 1684-1733).
1.1.1.1.1. Susanna Taylor. 1.1.2.1.2. Elizabeth Taylor. 1.1.1.1.3.. Richard Harris Jr.

On July 16, 1677, Walter Taylor deposed that he was aged 33 years. Will of Walter Taylor, proved Dec. 27, 1688: Leg. wife Mary for her life my plantation, according to ye first gift of my father-in-law Richard Harris dec’d. To son Richard Taylor, the rest of my land. If he die, to my dau. Susan Taylor. Wife exorx. Wit: Arthur Allen, Thomas Drew,* Jos. Rogers, John Phillips*. Thomas Drew was the brother of (1) Newitt Drew, who m. Mary Pursell, dau. of Thomas Pursell (*Harris, Thomas. Appraised by Edward Brantley, John Thorpe, Thomas Pursell, Feb. 22 , 1730/31), son of Arthur Pursell and Mary, dau. of Thomas Joyner, sister of Bridgeman Joyner. Thomas Harris, d. 1688,* requested that his son, William Harris, live with “Bridgeman” Joyner for 7 years”. (2) Mary Drew, who m. John Harris;his Will proved Dec. 13, 1764, in Southampton Co.). Thomas Harris, d. 1688, was almost certainly the grandfather of his namesake who d. 1729/30.

EDWARDS OF NORTH PETHERTON
What is certain is that the Edwards family in Virginia had very strong links to the Bennett/Harris family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, and Virginia, and, as their place of origin was within walking distance (in those days) of Wiveliscombe, a reasonable assumption might be that the Edwards and Harris families of Virginia were neighbours in England. The “continuation of associations” was a central element in the colonisation of early Virginia – see numerous examples given in previous posts. The oft-seen charge, “there is no citation”, is being locked into a certain type of “academic” format, when, being more widely academic necessitates a knowledge of how English kinship groups that settled in Virginia operated; their local nature being a key element – a knowledge of the subject matter. The great irony of the citation-is-needed-here persuasion is that the citations they offer are often dubious in nature.
1. … Edwards. 1.1. William Edwards, bapt. Nov. 9, 1561. 1.2. John Edwards, bapt. March 15 1564/65. 1.2.1. John Edwards, bapt. April 18, 1604. 1.3. Robert Edwards. 1.3.1. Robert Edwards, bapt. March 6, 1607/8, “s.o. Robert”. 1.3.1.1. Robert Edwards,* bapt. Jan. 1635/36, “s.o. Robert and Mary”, possibly he who m. Mary Hunt, in 1672, as follows. 1.3.1.2. *John Edwards, bapt. May 21, 1637, “s.o. Robert and Mary”, perhaps the father of: 1.3.1.2.1. Thomas Edwards,* b. ca. 1660, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt (and sister of Mary Newitt, wife of John Harris, having issue: Newitt Edwards, d. March 18, 1762, and: 1.3.1.2.1.1. John Edwards. B. 4, p. 222, m. Anne Braswell, late widow and relict of Mathew Strickland, decd., elects to accept the terms of her late husband’s Will. Sig.: Ann Edwards. Wit: George Gurly and Augustin Nickson. (Rec. Jan. 22, 1732).

She was mentioned in the last Will of her husband John Edwards, who died in 1748: Item: I give to my wife Ann one large iron pott, I likewise give to my wife Ann all the money and goods which she has already carried away from me and disposed of. I do hereby constitute and appoint my son, John Edwards and Henry Harris my whole and sole executors of this my last Will and Testament. I do hereby nominate and appoint my brother, Nathaniel Edwards, Trustee to see this my Will performed. Witness my hand and seal this 27th day of April 1748. Test. Chaplin Williams, J. Edwards (Seal); Thos. Taylor, Harris Taylor.* Estate appraised by Joseph Cobb, Jr., John Pope. Henry Harris was probably the son of Edward Harris Jr, d. 1740, son of Edward Harris, d. bef. March 25, 1734, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, and, is as such, a connection between the wider family of the said Thomas Harris and Harris Taylor would be suggested, as follows. *Harris Taylor, grandson”, named in the Will of William Harris, pr. April 19, 1721.

1.3.1.3. *William Edwards, bapt. Oct. 7. 1638, “s. of Robert and Mary, perhaps he who was granted 290 ac. in Lower Par. of Surry Co., on heads of Blackwater branches, adj. Mr. Richard Bennett (April 23, 1688, p. 214), kinsman of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Mr. William Edwards, granted 410 ac., in Lower Par. of Surry Co., on E. of Greene’s Swamp, on Oct. 20, 1691, p. 204. Beg. at Thomas Lane’s Corner, in Mr. Robert Binn’s line, adj. Mr. Owens, Mr. William Gray, and Thomas Lane. Granted John Clarke, April 24, 1684, by him deserted. William Edwards claimed the headright of Richard Holman, and Thomas Harris (d. 1712, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), husband of Judith Edwards, who was probably a close degree of cousin to William Edwards.

1.3.1.3.1. William Edwards, m. … Newitt, and was the brother-in-law of John Harris, as follows. The Will of William Newitt,* probated in Surry on Oct. 21, 1713, mentioned grandsons Newitt Edwards, and William Edwards 1.3.1.3.1.1. William Edwards. 1.3.1.3.1.2. Newitt Edwards. The clear indication is that the said John Harris was of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe.

(Edward Drew, d. bef. March 8, 1746, m. Frances, dau. of William Newitt* and Elizabeth Jones. On Jan. 4, 1685: William Harris and wife Mary Harris, to William Newsum … 220 ac. now in the tenure of Mr. John Harris; * adj. William Newett, and the Sunken Marsh Path. Wit. Robert Ruffin. (R. Jan. 5, 1685). William Harris was the son of of Thomas Harris, d. 1668. During his orpanage, a part of his father’s estate was leased to John Harris, d. 1686, whose Will was witnessed by William Newsum, John Clarke, and William Newitt. (B. 3, p. 82). *In the “Harris Genealogy” as follows, this John Harris is assumed to be the brother of Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1668, and uncle to the aformentioned William).

DREW OF DUNSTER
1. Nicholas Drew, m … Taylor, on Sept. 19, 1619, in Dunster, St George, Somerset. Wiveliscombe is equidistant and on the road between Stocklinch and Dunster, where a family of Drew dwelt; likely to be of the same ilk as those of Stocklinch. 1.1. Richard Drew, bapt. Apr. 28, 1622, in Dunster; perhaps he who d. after Apr. 4, 1679, in Surry Co., Virginia. 1.1.1. Edward Drew, m. Frances, dau. of William Newitt and Elizabeth Jones. On Jan. 4, 1685: William Harris and wife Mary Harris, to William Newsum … 220 ac. now in the tenure of Mr. John Harris; * adj. William Newett, and the Sunken Marsh Path. Wit. Robert Ruffin. (R. Jan. 5, 1685). William Harris was the son of of Thomas Harris, d. 1668. During his orpanage, a part of his father’s estate was leased to John Harris, d. 1686, whose Will was witnessed by William Newsum, John Clarke, and William Newitt. (B. 3, p. 82). *In the “Harris Genealogy” as follows, this John Harris is assumed to be the brother of Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1668, and uncle to the aformentioned William.

NEWETT OF LONDON
There must be a strong possibility that William Newett was the son of Wiliam Newett (citizen and draper) and Sarah Nichols, born at par. of Antholin, London. Will pr. Jan. 9, 1639 by relict (4 Coventry). Sarah Nichols was the dau. of Elizabeth Nichols, whose Will named grandsons John (d.v.p) and William Newett, daus. Sara Newett and Mary Browne; and Mrs Susan Wilkinson. It mentioned land in Hackney. Execs. son in law Edward Browne, and son in law Wlm Newett. Wit. Elenor Taylor and Ephraim Thorne. (Consistory Court of London, 1621-1630, f234). Ephraim Thorne was linked to the Joyner family of Dorset/London/Virginia – see previous notes. Parties: Ephraim Thorne of London, merchant. Thomas Joyner of London, merchant. Place or Subject: Bargain and sale of an eighth share in the St. Anthony, formerly the Penelope of London, now on a voyage to the Western Islands and Brasil. Feb. 2, 1635. (E 214/1226). Thorne v Browne. Plaintiffs: Ephraim Thorne. Defendants: John Browne, John Trenchard and Essex Paulett. Subject: property in Portisham rectory, Dorset. 1648. (C 8/111/181). Parties: Jerman Honychurch, citizen and haberdasher of London. Ephraim Thorne of London, merchant. Place or Subject: Bargain and sale of an eighth share in the St. Anthony, formerly the Penelope of London, now on a voyage to the Western Islands and Brasil under William Babb, master. May 14, 1634. E 214/1225. Warrant to Simon Wilmott, messenger of the Chamber, to bring before the Council Ephraim Thorne, broker for merchandise, Thomas Smith, merchant and Nicholas Adams of Southwark (Surrey) mealman. March, 11, 1640. (PC 2/51/551, p. 35).

1. Thomas Thorne, of Wacourt, Dorset, m. Margaret, dau. of … Kenhill, of Kenison, Dorset. 1.1. Thomas Thorne, heir, m. a dau. of … Rummin, of Dorset. 1.2. Ephraim Thorne, of London. 1.2.1. Martin Thorne. 1.2.1.1. Dorothy Thorne. Feb. 2, 1666: Dorothy Thorne to serve Chas. Barham 6 yrs. for lodging, food, clothing, teaching and at finish to give her clothing, heifer, corn, etc. Sig. Dorothy Thorne, Charles and Elizabeth Barham. Wit. Margaret Cornish, Chris. Smith, Joane Goard.

1.1.1.1. *Thomas Drew. 1.1.1.1.1. William Drew. 1.1.1.1.1.1. William Drew, of Surry Co. to Jordan Thomas of IOW. For 330 pounds, 465 ac. on S. side of Morratuck River, adj. John Gray and the river, as by patent to John Hamilton, April 5, 1720, and by the said Hamilton conveyed to John Gray, Aug. 7, 1721, and by said Gray conveyed to William Drewe on May 22, 1722, and by him bequeathed to his son the said William Drew. Wit. Wil. Seward. (B.2, p. 70). Sept. 27, 1737: William Drew of Surry Co., to William Fort of Bertie, 640 ac. for 20 pounds, S. side of Moratock River, S. side branch that falls into Kehukee Swamp, adj. Benjamin Foreman. Wit.: Nicholas Smith, John Shelly, John Bryant. 1.1.1.2. Newitt Drew, m. Mary Pursell, dau. of Thomas Pursell (*Harris, Thomas. Appraised by Edward Brantley, John Thorpe, Thomas Pursell (Feb. 22 , 1730/31), son of Arthur Purcell and Mary, dau. of Thomas Joyner, sister of Bridgeman Joyner. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, requested that his son, William Harris, live with “Bridgeman” Joyner for 7 years”. 1.1.1.3 Ann Drew, m. Benjamin Lane. 1.1.1.4. Mary Drew, m. John Harris (Will proved Dec. 13, 1764, in Southampton Co.). 1.1.1.2.2.1. Drew Harris. 1.1.1.2.2.2. Newitt Harris. 1.1.1.2.2.3. Thomas Harris. 1.1.1.2.2.4. Nathan Harris. 1.1.1.2.2.5. Mary Harris, m. Edward Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr., the probable br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.1.1.2.2.6. John Harris: “my son John Harris, the land and plantation where I do now live”.

CLARKE OF SOUTH PETHERTON
1. John Clarke. 1.1. John Clarke, bapt. Oct. 23, 1586. 1.2. Edmund Clarke. 1.2.1. John Clarke, bapt. July 12, 1618, m. Joanna. 1.2.1.1. John Clarke, bapt. Dec. 27, 1651. 1.3. Hugh Clarke. 1.3.1. Robert Clarke, bapt. Jan. 19, 1619. Transportee of Robert Bird, July 29, 1650. 1.3.2. Humphrey Clarke. Transportee of Robert Bird, July 29, 1650. Nicholas George, with Thomas Taberer (who witnessed the Will of Col. John George in 1679) and Humphrey Clark received a 900 acre patent of land in Charles City County, Virginia. This was for the transportation of 18 persons to Virginia, including Thomas Holmes, and John Sheeres/Sheerer?. (B. 3, p. 205). (Nichola George, father-in-law of Thomas Harris; Thomas Taberer, father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr.).

“Whereas there is a parcel of land at Blackwater in the Isle of White [sic.] County belonging to me Nicholas George, Thomas Taverner (Taberer), and Humphrey Clarke jointly being sold frome and by the sd paties unto Francis Ayres, I the sd Nicholas George my wife Margaret George and my son NIcholas George do acknowledge the sale, May 27, 1657. Sig.: Nich Geoge, Margt George, Nich. George Junr.

1.3.2. John Clarke, 1.4. Richard Clarke, m. Ann Bonner, Feb. 8, 1620, sister of Henry Bonner, who m. Mary Compton, Oct. 31, 1614. 1.4.1. John Clarke. John Clarke, aged 20, says that when he lived with Wm. Newsom he heard John Kindred bid Roger Rawlings fetch a heifer; sd beast did run at Mr. Watkins, etc. He acknowledged a receipt from Wm. Newsum on May 6, 1673, for the estate left him by his father, Richard Clarke. (B. 2, p. 27). 1.5. John Clarke, m. Mary Symes, bapt. Dec. 17, 1609, July 18, 1631.

Borrowing from the research of James Hargraves (r.i.p.), The John Harris, d. 1686, had several sons, inc. William and John. William Harris: Estate, Aug. 4, 1693. Sig.: *John Phillips, Wm. Newett, John Clarke. (B. 4, p. 324). Thomas Ward of Lawnes Creek Parish to John Chambers of same. Wit.: William Newsum and J0hn Harris. (May 20, 1710, p. 10).

1.1.1.2. John Harris,* “son of Richard”, bapt. Feb. 18, 1623/24, and uncle of William Harris*. Harris, John: Est. – By Unity Harris, widow and admrx. of John Harris. May 3, 1687. Sig.: Wm. Newsum, John Clarke, Wm. Newitt. (B. 3, p. 82).
1.1.1.2.1. William Harris. Harris, William. Est. – Aug. 4, 1693. Sig.: *John Phillips (as given, exor. of Walter Taylor, son-in-law of Richard Harris), Wm. Newett, John Clarke (d. 1722). (B. 4, p. 324). John Clarke’s son: Clark, John: Leg. – dau. and her husband have plantation they live on for life, then to “my grandson”, John Barham. If he have no heirs, to granddaughter, Elizabeth Barham. Grandson, Robert Barham, land bought of James Briggs, if no heirs to granddaughter, Mary, Grandson, Charles Barham, daughter, Eliza. Barham. To Edward Harris,* wife Mary and makes her Exer. Oct. 2. 1715. Prob.: 15 May, 1717. Wit: Thos. Lane, Wm. Holt. (B. 7, p. 65, Apr. 8, 1682). Jno. Clarke, William Chambers, Roger Rawlings to deliver to James Hodge, orphant of Jno. Hodge, deceased, a child’s part of his father’s estate. Wit.: Thomas Edwards, William. Edwards, brother of Thomas. *Edward Harris Sr. Thomas Edwards m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt, and sister of Mary Newett, wife of John Harris*.
1.1.1.2.2. John Harris. May 20, 1710. Thomas Ward of Lawnes Creek Parish to John Chambers of same, p. 10. Wit.: William Newsum and John Harris. Thomas ward was the father of Olive, d. July 1, 1784, m. Thomas Copher, son of William Copher, and Jane, dau. of Richard Bennett Jr.* (Kinsman of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe). As follows in more detail:

(1. *Richard Bennett, b. ca. 1625, d. 1709. His first wife was probably Anne, Charles Barham’s sister (agreeing with Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’). 1.1. *Richard Bennett Jr., b, ca, 1665. 1.1.1. Anne Bennett, m. John Bell (d. bef. June 17, 1713). 1.1.1.1. William Bell, m. Ann, dau. of Richard Jones of the Upper Parish: Leg. dau. Ann Bell the land on which she and her husband William Bell live. Wife Extx. Friends William Bell and Thomas Harris* to see my Will performed. Dated May 22, 1721. *Died 1729/30. 1.1.1.2. Thomas Bell, Will probated Nov. 10, 1761, bequesting: To son William, all tests land on East side of Hubquarter Creek in Granville Co., lying along John Riggins’ line. To son Samuel, tract of land on West side of Hubquarter Creek in Granville Co, lying along “Shearing Path” and Eaton’s line.To son John, tract of land on Barn Branch and John Riggin’s line. To son Jesse, tract of land on Hubquarter Creek. To daughter Ann, wife of John Riggin. Executors: William Person, Sr, William Person, Jr. Wit: Daniel Pegram, Thomas Jones. 1.1.1.2.1. Ann Bell, m. John Riggan/Regan Sr, son of Joseph Riggan, and brother of Francis Riggan, who m. Mary Pegram, having issue: Francis Riggan, who m.Ann Harris, dau. of Robert Harris Jr., and sister of Edmund Harris, father of Henry Harris. Francis Riggan and Ann Harris had issue: Lucretia Riggan, who m. the said Henry Harris.1.1.1.2. Amy Bennett, m. William Bobbett. 1.1.1.2.1. John Bobbett, m. Amy, dau. of John Alston, and Amy (dau. of Joseph Shearin), and sister of Lucy Shearin, who m. Benjamin Kimball Sr.* 1.1.1.2.1.1. Sarah Bobbitt, m. John Harris, b, Nov. 13, 1769, in Bute Co.; son of Isham Harris, b. Oct. 25, 1741, son of West Harris Sr., son of Edward Harris Sr., and brother of James Harris Sr., and (probably) Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, of this account. A link in common is established between the Bennett/Harris family of Wiveliscombe and Thomas Harris, d. 1688, father of Edward Harris Sr. Shearin, perhaps of the Sherrin/Sherwin family of High Ham, Somerset, 10 miles E. of Taunton).

It would be difficult to ascertain the true origins of this Riggin/Regan family. If it could be found that a Riggin/Regan sailed from London to early Virginia, then this should be considered: St. Botolph, London, spellings as registered: 1. Hester Ragen, bur. Oct. 24, 1579. 1.1.1. Ezekiel Raggainy, m. Alice Lyster, Oct. 16, 1597. (A number os sons died in infancy, Nicholas, Christopher, and Thomas). Alice Lystar, bapt. Jan. 27, 1578/79, dau. of William. 1.1.1. Nicholas Raggany, bapt. July 1, 1604. 1.1.2. Martin Regin, bur. Jan. 19, 1647/8, m. Mary: Mary Riggin, bur. Sept. 4, 1657. 1.1.2.1. Martin Regann, bapt. June 20, 1647. The root of this name is probably derived from the Danish ragen, that is, raven. The diminuitive y ending was often used colloquially (as a term of endearment/familiarity), after a name was established; Jones becomes Jonesy, Raggan becomes Raggany, etc.

1.1.1.2.2.1. *John Harris, m. Mary Newitt, dau. of William Newett, and became brother-in-law of Edward Drew. A subsequent article will suggest that the Newetts were a family of Stepney, as those of Barker, Echolls, Harris, and Nicholson, etc.
1.1.1.2.2.1.1. John Harris. Will of John Harris names brother Newit Harris, brother Thomas Harris, brother Nathan Harris, neice Fanny Newsom, neice Lucy Newson, sister Martha Newsom. Wit.: John Davis, Nathan Bryant, 1779.

1.1.1.3. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1668.
1.1.1.3.1. *William Harris, “sonn and heire of Thomas Harris, 850 ac., Surry Co., S. of James River, on N.W. and S.E. sides of the Sunken Marsh above and below the mill, June 2, 1668, p. 155. Adjoining the Rich Neck, Robert Webb, Mr. Edwards, William Carter, Chipoakes Path and Mr. Green. Granted said Thomas, Feb. 13, 1657, and due said William as sonn”. Jan. 4, 1685: William Harris and wife Mary Harris to William Newsum, 220 ac. now in the tenure of *Mr. John Harris (land is part of 850 ac. formerly granted to Thomas Harris). Land is bounded by Richard Brigge dec’d, William Newett, Thomas Jarrett, the Sunken Marsh Path and William Gray. Witness: Robert Ruffin, John Harris. William Harris m. (2) Margaret, relict of Edward Taylor Sr.

Court held at Southwark, March 2, 1685: Martin Thorne appearing with the orph. of David Williams dec’d and alleadging he would not keepe her nor her estate and orphan being desirous to live with Wm. Prosser whose wife had promised to teach her severall things … It is ord. that Wm. Newsom, Mathew Swan and Robt. Lancaster bet. this and next Cort appr. sd. Thorn’s estate, and Robt. Ruffin take an account of things appraysed and due to the orphans. Thorne, Martin: Estate appraised May 15, 1685, by Robert Lancaster, Wm. Newsum, Matthew Swann, Wm. Harris, John Fenly, and Roger Nichols.

THORNE
1. Thomas Thorne, of Wacourt, Dorset, m. Margaret, dau. of … Kenhill, of Kenison, Dorset. 1.1. Thomas Thorne, heir, m. a dau. of … Rummin, of Dorset. 1.2. Ephraim Thorne, of London. 1.2.1. Martin Thorne. 1.2.1.1. Dorothy Thorne. Feb. 2, 1666: Dorothy Thorne to serve Chas. Barham 6 yrs. for lodging, food, clothing, teaching and at finish to give her clothing, heifer, corn, etc. Sig. Dorothy Thorne, Charles and Elizabeth Barham. Wit. Margaret Cornish, Chris. Smith, Joane Goard. 1675: David Williams. Leg. Wm. Harris, orphan, of one gun and two pewter dishes. To wife Martha (Harris) Williams, my whole estate to be divided between her and her children. Prob. May 28, 1676 Wit: James Murray, Jno. Twyford (B. 2, p. 106). March 28, 1676: Probate granted Martin Thorne, who m. the relict of David Williams dec’d.

Same date: In difference bet. Capt. Charles Barham plt. and Martin Thorne deft., ‘aboute trading with plts. servts, it is ord. that Thorne pay Barham “20 lbs. Shugr. and costs”. July 4, 1676: Ord. that Martin Thorne who married excs. of David Williams present at next court and present full and just acc. of Est. of Wm. Harris Orpht. Court held at Southwark, March 2 1685: Martin Thorne appearing with the orph. of David Williams dec’d and alleadging he would not keepe her nor her estate and orphan being desirous to live with Wm. Prosser whose wife had promised to teach her severall things … It is ord. that Wm. Newsom, Mathew Swan and Robt. Lancaster bet. this and next Cort appr. sd. Thorn’s estate and Robt. Ruffin take an account of things appraysed and due to the orphans. Sept. 15, 1676: Martin Thorne appoints Wm. Seward his atty, with Christopher Smith. Wit. Sion Hill, *Walter Taylor, Wm Seward.*

June 21, 1721, Will of Margaret Harris: Son , John Taylor. Daughter-in-law Ann, wife of John Taylor. Dau. Hannah, wife of Christopher Clinch. Dau.-in-law … wife of Edward Taylor. Dau. Margaret, wife of Bartlett Moreland. Son Thomas Taylor and Mary his wife. Dau. Mary, wife of James Vaughan. Grandaus. Elizabeth Judkins, Elizabeth Clinch, Margaret Taylor. Son-in-law James Vaughan, executor. Wit: Wm. Gray, Wm. Seward, Thos. Edwards*. Edward Taylor d. in 1708 in Surry Co.; his estate was brought to court by Margaret Taylor and witnessed by Wm. Gray, Timothy Thorpe,* and Wm. Harris, who m. the said Margaret Taylor. *Timothy Thorpe was the great-grandfather of Mary Thorpe, who m. James Barham; b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791; son of *Charles Barham Jr. and Sarah Judkins. *Charles Barham Jr. was the grandson of Charles Barham and Elizabeth Ridley, above given. Mary Thorpe and James Barham had issue: Martha Barham, who m. Joel Harris, who settled in Guilford Co. NC and died there before 1824; son of John Harris and Avis White (desc. of Elizabeth Ridley’s sister, Ann), son of Robert Harris; son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. As above given, *Thomas Edwards m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt, and sister of Mary Newett, wife of *John Harris.

1.1.1.2.1.1. Mary Harris, m. (step-brother), Thomas Taylor Jr.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Harris Taylor, who, as above given, witnessed the Will of John Edwards (1748), Henry Harris being exec., probably a nephew of Thomas Harris, d.1729/30. John Edwards, son of Thomas Edwards, and Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt (and sister of Mary Newett, wife of John Harris), having issue: Newitt Edwards, d. March 18, 1762, and John Edwards.

1.1.2. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1600, m. Elizabeth Blake, Nov. 20, 1623, in Wiveliscombe.
1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The joint security of his estate given by Nicholas Hill (m. to a cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Edward Brantley Sr. Elizabeth was probably the sister of Johanne Blake, who m. Simon Hill, Sept. 6, 1623, in Wiveliscombe, possible br. of Elizabeth Hill, who m. Laurence Colmer (Culmore), Feb. 3, 1620, in Wiveliscombe, and they the parents of “Thomas Culmore” – ‘Know all men present that I Thomas Harris* (d. 1672) in the county of IOW for many considerable caused me thereunto moving have and do by the srest constitie and ordeyne my be beloved friend Mr. Thomas Culmore of the county of Surry my true and lawfully attorney for me and to my ame and use to ask leavy recover of receive of Robert Spencer of the County of Surry all such somes of tobacco as shall appear due unto me within the county aforesaid. (B. 1, p. 149).

1. William Blake, d. 1636, bought land in Pitminster, and lived there as a neighbour of the Fulgham family. 1.1. William Blake, bapt. July 9, 1594, in Pitminster, m. Agnes Bond, Sept. 23, 1617, in Pitminster, dau. of Hugh Thorne, and relict of Richard Bond. 1.1.1. Elizabeth Blake, m. Thomas Culmore. 1.1.1.1. Hannah Culmore, m. Nicholas Sessums.* 1.2. John Blake, bapt. June 15, 1597, in Pitminster. 1.2.1. William Blake, bapt. Feb. 24, 1626/27, in Pitminster, d. 1641. 1.2.2. John Blake, bapt. Sept. 1, 1629, in Pitminster. 1.2.2.1. Mary Blake, m. Henry Baker; security for Sarah Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett (Will rec. Feb. 6, 1710), second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; another so related being Silvestra Hill, leg. Mary, the wife of Henry Baker; rec. Jan. 9, 1706. Col. Joseph Bridger, business associate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, estate appraised by Henry Baker, June 28, 1686, p. 255. George Moore,* Will dated Nov. 30, 1710; wit. Henry Baker. 1.2.2.1.1. Mary Baker, m. John Alston. 1.2.2.1.1.1. Mary Alston, m. Thomas Kearney, June 1, 1732. (See as follows for Bobbett connection). 1.2.3. Thomas Blake, m. Alice Champion, bapt. March 17, 1632, in Meare, sister of Mary Champion, bapt. Nov. 18, 1627; Phyllis Champion, who m. Elias Fort Sr. (of Wiveliscombe). Phillis Fort was granted administration of her husband’s estate on March 10, 1678, secured by Thomas Moore (brother/cousin of George Moore), and John Newman (br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); appraised by Edward Brantley Sr., who was also security for the estate of the said Thomas Harris. (The Champion family of Virginia were those of Meare, Somerset, and not those of Mr. Boddie’s amalgamated composition).

1.2.3.1. Thomas Blake, bapt. Feb. 2, 1649, in Wiveliscombe, d. 1709, IOW. 1.2.3.1. William Blake, d. March 26, 1746, m. Mary, dau. of *Nicholas Sessums and Hannah, dau. of Thomas Culmore. 1.2.3.1.1. Thomas Blake, Will Rec. Feb. 12, 1789. Wit. Burwell Westbrooke, John Claud, p. 296. Thomas Blake to Joshua Claud, March 8, 1753, 290 ac. adj. on the N. of Cocklin’s Pocoson and sd. Claud. Wit. Thomas Blake, John Person, Thomas Day, and Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30 (pp. 463-466). 1.2.3.1.1.1. *Samuel Blake, d. June 24, 1807, in Wake, N.C. (See under Westbrooke, above given). 1.2.3.1.2. Mary Blake, m. William Pope, son of Henry Pope, and br. of Jane Braswell. William Pope, of the Parish of St. Luke … exs. wife, and friend, Simon Harris. Wit. Rebecca Harris. R. Feb. 12, 1789, p. 294. 1.2.3.1.3. Hannah Blake, m. Joshua Claud. (Clowde, Somerset). 1.3. Elizabeth Blake, m. Thomas Harris.

Thomas Harris, d. 1672, held 1,000 ac. in Nansemond in 1658, which was “by him deserted” and granted anew on July 6, 1668 to Joseph Bridger. (W&MQ, vol. 7, no. 4, 1899). John Scott, son of William Jr., witnessed a deed of March 26, 1711 (with William Bridger, son of Joseph Bridger Sr.), whereby John and Thomas Harris of the Upper Parish, sons of Thomas, d. 1672, divided the land they held in jointure, that being 250 ac. inherited from their father, and 115 ac. they had acquired from Joseph Bridger. The Elbridge and Moore families were engaged in the Jamaica sugar trade. Samuel Elbridge’s son, John, sued John Scott* on April 3, 1696 in Charles City.

1. Joseph Bridger (April 29, 1631 – April 15, 1686), m. a dau. of Robert Pitt, of Bristol, and Hester Stevens (Stephens). He is bur. in St Luke’s Church, 4 miles south of Smithfield, VA., the oldest existing ‘English’ Church in America, which members of the Driver family helped to complete. (Giles Driver was a headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose estate was given security by Edward Brantley Sr. Joseph Bridger’s Will was proved May 8, 1686, bequesting 850 ac. formerly belonging to Capt. Upton and 300 ac. formerly belonging to Mr. Seward (Bristol sea captain and merchant). The location of this land is identified in the Will of his son, William Bridger, rec. March 9, 1705–170 ac. in the Upper Parish between the land of Thomas Tooke (associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672), Francis England, and Thomas Blake; kinsman of Thomas Harris, d. 1672 whose sons inherited adjacent land, and Edward Brantley (B. 2, p. 73). Edward Brantley (security of estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), or his wife, had connections to the Moore family of Bristol: June 21, 1665. Samuel Elbridge, merchant of Bristol. Dying intestate, adm. requested by Thomas Moore* who m. the relict. Security: George Moore (probable br. of Thomas) and “Mr. (Edward) Brantlie”, p. 10. George Moore’s dau., Ann Moore, m. Thomas White; their granddau. (on chronological grounds), Avis, m. John Harrisgrandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

Thomas Harris – connections to Taberer, Raspberry, Christmas, George, Scott, Barham, et al.
1. … Taberer. 1.1. Thomas Taberer. In his Will, proved Feb. 9, 1694, Thomas Taberer mentions his plantation of “Basses Choice”, bought from John Bland, br. of Theoderick Bland, husband of Governor Bennett’s dau., Ann. Thomas Taberer witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. This is Thomas Harris, d. 1672, 2nd-cousin of Governor Bennett. Thomas Taberer was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. The Will of John George, recorded Jan. 9, 1678, names friend Thomas Taberer as exec. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) a dau. of Nicholas George,* probable br. of John George. 1.1.1. Christian Taberer, m. Robert Jordan. 1.1.1.1. Christian Jordan, m. William Scott. The sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, attended his Quaker meetings at Chuckatuck.

By way of emphasis, Mary Graves was the granddau. of Elizabeth Taberer, sister-in-law of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2. Anne Taberer, m. Robert Spencer. (“friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). 1.2.1. Elizabeth Spencer, m. John Watkins. 1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Watkins, m. Robert Ruffin. Thomas Harris (d. 1712), witnessed an indenture between Robert and William Ruffin to William Edwards, on March 1, 1708, cousin of his second wife. 1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Ruffin, m. William Kinchen Sr. 1.2.1.1.1.1. William Kinchen, heir in the Will of John Gibbins: Prob. rec. Sept. 25, 1721, IOW. He m. Mary Gibbins, dau. of John Gibbins, and relict of James Adkins.

1. Nicholas George. He, Thomas Taberer, and Humhrey Clarke were granted 900 ac., on Aug. 14, 1652. Beg. at the mouth on N. side of a branch where Francis England’s land endeth, cross the branch to the great swamp, being the first branch of the black water”, p. 52. His Will was Rec. June 1 1661, and granted to his son, Nicholas, land adjoining John Edwards. Wit. John Sharp. As given, John Edwards m. Ann, dau. of Richard Braswell Sr. and Sarah, dau. of James Sampson and Elizabeth Barcroft, the sister of Jane Barcroft, wife of George Moore, etc. 1.1. Eleanor George, m. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris,* d. 1712, second-cousin of Joyce Lewis, grandmother of John Brantley. 1.2.1.2. John Harris, d. 1713.

1. Charles Barham, m. Elizabeth Ridley. William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. 1.1. Robert Barham, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Clark and Mary, dau. of Robert Flake and Katherine (on chronological grounds), a sister of George Moore: 1.1.1. Robert Barham, Will probated on July 17, 1770, in Surry Co. 1.1.2. Thomas Barham, d. 1784, m. Sarah Newsom, sister of Elizabeth Newsom. 1.1.3. Charles Barham, b. 1706. In 1738, he was deeded land by Thomas Holt Jr. (B. 5, p. 239). His Will was probated on June 9, 1791. He m. Sarah, dau. of John Judkins and Martha, dau. of John Holt. 1.1.3.1. James Barham, b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791, m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Thorpe, son of Timothy Thorpe Jr., son of Timothy Thorpe Sr. 1.1.3.1.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris,* descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.1.1.2.1.1. John Harris, d. 1713. John and Thomas Harris, 365 ac., Upper Parish of IOW County; on north side of the Ashen Swamp, near the head and on west side of Seaward’s Creek, April 20, 1685, p. 441. 250 ac., part granted Nathaniel Floyd, Nov. 20, 1637. John Seward patented land in 1638: “Upon Warresquioke River … into the woods right over against the land of Nathaniell Floyd and near his former pattent. “Francis Hobbs’ now wife Mary was former wife of Nathaniel Floyd deceased”. Francis Hobbs’ da. was the wife of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, who died in 1672. Francis Hobbs Jr. left a legacy to “cousin John Davis”, and “brother John Harris”; his Will being recorded on June 9, 1688. 1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1. Isabel Harris, m. Nicholas Fulgham. (The only authenticated Harris/Fulgham intermarriage of this time). 1.2.1.1.1.2.1.2. Alice Harris (half-sister) , m. Thomas Fiveash. 1.1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1712, m. Judith Edwards, probably as his 2nd wife.

1.1.3. Edward Harris. From a previous post concerning the Newsums: Richard Bennett, bapt. Oct. 9, 1573, d. Aug. 28, 1626, in VA, m. Judith … ‘The Will of Judith Bennett of St. Dunstans in the East, London, widow was proven by Edward Harris, executor, Nov. 23, 1638. (P.C.C. 164 Lee. ) Her children were evidently deceased as she left all to her kinsman Edward Harris, who was certainly the Edward Harris of St. Dunstan in the East, London, merchant, aged 45, named in the Hubberday v. Penniston court case of 1641, which stated he received tobacco from Virginia with Captain Thomas Cornwallis. E.D.N., p. 7, 1875: ‘Among the first sale of negro servants is that made by *Richard Bennett, when a Virginia merchant, to Thomas Cornwallis. About the year 1643, he sold two Africans for fifty pounds sterling. From that period black laborers increased. Bennett after this was made Governor of Maryland by Cromwell. He was the nephew of Edward Bennett, and Elianor Bennett, ancestress of a Harris family of Virginia.

The same Richard Bennett was associated with Rice Jones, who was in bond to him for 1,200 lb. of tobacco. Rice Jones patented 88 ac. in Lanc. Co., on N. Side Rappa, adj. land of Edward Harris (deceased), Sept. 2, 1652. He subsequently sold this land to Howell Powell, Jan. 22, 1652, p. 53. This land had been sold to Rice Jones by Richard Bennett, as part of his patent of Nov. 4, 1642. It is almost certain that Edward Harris also held land of this patent. Rice Jones also sold land to Howell Powell, on N. Side Rappa. adj. land of Wm. Newsome, April 6, 1653, p. 51. The last record of this William Newsome appears November 1, 1657 in a promissory note to John Flower (a Bristol merchant) from “William Newsome of Lower Chippoakes in James, Virginia, planter”, p.111.

1.1.3.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677: Appraisers: Edward Bechinoe, Richard Corsey. The Bechinoe family held property in Bristol, see previous notes. The Will of Richard Corsey, rec. May I, 1679, witnessed by Thomas Moore, who named son-in-law William Seward, grandson of John Seward, the Bristol sea captain and merchant, whose land on either side of Seward’s Creek was held by Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his namesake, d. 1688. Alice Bechinoe, dau. of Edward, m. Robert Kae, of Bristol. She m. (2) John Goodrich. Robert Kae’s sister, Elizabeth Kae, m. Timothy Fenn; their dau. Kae Fenn, m. John Fiveash, 1709. (B. 2., p. 509), br. of Thomas Fiveash (James Pyland witnessed his Will, dated Jan. 4, 1725); uncle of Thomas Fiveash, who m. (1712), Alice Harris, dau. of John Harris (B. 7, p. 288), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. “Francis Hobbs’ now wife Mary was former wife of Nathaniel Floyd deceased”. Francis Hobbs’ da. was the wife of *John Harris. Francis Hobbs Jr. left a legacy to “cousin John Davis”, and “brother John Harris”; his Will being recorded on June 9, 1688. Edward Harris, d. 1677, was in debt to John Davis. James Pyland was the son of Richard Pyland and Elinor Moore, sister of Ann Moore, mother of Avis White, wife of John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris,* d. 1688.

1.1.3.2. *Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1632-1688, wife unknown, and John Sherrer.

Not all corruptions of surnames follow the same path. In the instance of Sherwood in Virginia, its variants were Sher-od, which in the Somerset (Zoomerzet) dialect of the 17th century would have been Shee-ro (d), the d sometimes being silent at the end of words. The initial vowel would have been elongated, as in mee-olk (milk), shee-ape (sheep); vroo-ast (frost); chee-ase (cheese). (That is, monosyllables in common English become dissylables). Vowel terminations often gained an r, which, together with s and f being pronounced v, shows the remnants of an Anglo-Saxon origin, from the time of King Alfred. This is not to say that the old Somerset dialect was a uniform one. The Saxon invaders of England came as clans, which had their own variation of dialect (vocabulary and grammar), and accent (pronounciation), which they gave to the particular area in which they settled. Eastern and central Somerset was home to Anglo-Saxon accents; to the west of the River Parrett (the Brendon Hills, at the foot of which lies Wiveliscombe, ‘Wiv-a-lis-cm’), the accent was more a Devonish one. It was also a case that the English “invaders” of early Virginia came as clans, with variations of dialect and accent that made them almost unintelligible to each other. They recreated their English parish system in their New World, with parishes being “linguistic islands”, quite distinct from others.

An example of the variations of Sherwood in Virginia is that of John Thomas, who made his Will on Dec. 12, 1725, bequesting to wife son Richard, 100 ac. between West, Portis, John Clarke, and John Sherrer. Richard m. Elinor Sherrer (Sherrod or Sherwood). In 1737, he bought 250 ac. on the Weestern Branch from John Boddie. In 1738, he returned the inventory of Elizabeth Sherwood.

Ann Jones, m. John Cotton. She was the sister of James Jones, who m. Sarah, dau. of William Bridger (and Sarah, dau. of John Dew and Elizabeth Sherrer); son of William Bridger and Elizabeth Goodwin. Sarah Dew/Bridgers m. (2) William Cotton, John Cotton’s brother. Elizabeth Sherrer was the dau. of John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688: ‘The mark of Thomas Harris (seal). Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of us, John Sherrer, John Coggin. Proved by John Coggin and John Sherrer in open court held for the Isle of Wight County October ye 9th, 1688. John Dew was the br.-in-law of William Bryant, husband of Patience Dew. On Aug. 11, 1730 Sarah Bridger, extr. of her father, sold to Abraham Bagget 150 ac. N. of Meherrian River. Wit: Willim Bryant. This William Bryant was the father of Elizabeth Bryant (wife of Jonathon Kittrell Jr., who had issue: Rachel Milly Kittrell, who m. John Harris, d. 1831, Abbeville, SC. His Will mentions his wife Milly, his sons William, Robert, John, and Thomas S., and his daughters Elizabeth, Polly, Sarah, Caroline, Peggy, Milly, Louisa, and Catherine.

SHERRER
1. Thomas Parnell, cooper, m. Mildred Vasser. 1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, whose orphan was placed in the care of Bridgeman Joyner. John Sherrer’s deposition, age as 36 on Dec. 14, 1665. (B. I, p. 54). 1.1.1. Robert Sherrer, b. ca. 1655. Will rec. Oct. 7, 1729 in Bertie Precinct, naming daus. Susannah and Prudence. Wife and extr., Elizabeth. Overseers: John Dew, Arthur Williams. 1.1.1.1. Susannah Sherrer, b. ca. 1680, m. John Dew*. His Will is rec. in Bertie Co. (Nov. Court, 1744), naming sons John and Joseph, and dau. Patience. Wife and extr., Susannah. Wit.: Edward and Alice Moseley.

1.4.4. James Bryan Jr. June 14, 1717, William Brasswell to John Dickinson, patent of 640 ac. on N. side of Chattawatsky Meadow formerly surveyed for James Bryant Jr. Wit.: William Brasswell, William Collings. (Chowan Co. 1, 467). March 4, 1708, from Richard Brasswell to James Bryant Sr., recorded in Chowan, adj. John Dukes, being the same 300 ac. given James Bryant Jr. by his father James Bryant dec’d, and also one hundred ac. I bought of John Dew on July 25, 1730, land adj. John Dew, Wm Bryant, Britt’s corner. Wit.: Thomas Whitfield, W. Baker. Aug Ct 1740 (Bertie Co. F, 136).

1.4.5. William Bryan. July 16, 1722, William Bennett and wife Grace to John Bass Jr of Perquimmons Precinct, 200 ac. for 37 pounds, between Urharra Swamp and, adj. Richard Washington, Esq Pollock, Valentine Braswell, William Bryant, Benjamin Thomas. (Bertie Co. A, 105). March 11, 1731, James Bryant’s Will: “to my son William Bryant” … “all my Children after my death and after my funirall charges is paid John Dew, Richard Braswell, James Bryant, Thomas Bryant, and Matthew Selar, I apoint John Dew and James Bryant to be my exectors”. Wit.; Aaron Drake, John Daniel. (Bertie Co., NC).

1.1.3.2.1. Edward Harris, b. ca. 1665, m. Mary Turner. Will proved March 25, 1734, which bequested 190 a. to his son, Jacob Harris, on the Flatt Swamp of the Meherrin River. Jacob’s Will was poved in Southampton Co. on March 10, 1763, p. 29/30. Jacob was a neighbour of Joshua Perry: June 16, 1744. Perry, Joshua.* grantee. IOW Co. 200 a. on the N. side of Meherren river. Beg. by the side of the Flatt swamp, on the S. side, adjoining the land of Jacob Harris, p. 68. March 5, 1747. Perry, Joshua. grantee. IOW Co. 115 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. by the side of a small branch in Henry Harris’s* line, p. 237. This Henry Harris was the son of Edward Harris Jr.

1. *Joshua Perry Sr., m. Elizabeth, relict of James Lundy Sr., Will probated March 23, 1723, p. 153, naming sons: James Lundy Jr., Edward Lundy,* Robert Lundy, and Thomas Lundy; daus. Burchel and Elizabeth Lundy. Presented in Court by Elizabeth Perry, formerly Elizabeth Lundy. First witness: Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30). Joshua Perry and wife, Elizabeth Perry, to John Windham, 82 1/2 acres , being 1/2 of the 165 ac. sold by *Edward Lundy to said Joshua Perry, on Feb. 3, 1727, on the N. side of the Meherrin River.1.1. Joshua Perry Jr., m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Rush and Mary Hudson. He was the uncle of Benjamin Rush Jr., who m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White, the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes (Holmes). Their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. The said Benjamin Rush and his 2nd wife, may have been the parents of Elizabeth Rush, who m. Turner Harris, son of West Harris Sr. (son of Edward Harris Sr.), the probable brother of Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30).

1.1.3.2.1.1. Edward Harris Jr., b. ca. 1695, d. 1740 m. Mary Thorpe, sister of Timothy Thorpe Jr., whose dau. Mary Thorpe m. James Barham, son of Charles Barham, son of Robert Barham and Elizabeth, dau. of John Clarke and Mary Flake, probable dau. of Robert Flake and Katherine Moore, aunt of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White. Sept. 17, 1731. Harris, Edward. grantee. 180 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. on the W. side of the Flatt swamp, a corner of Henry Harris’s land.* (p. 352), probably a grant adjacent to his brother, Henry. Edward Harris Jr. named a son, Henry, probably after his deceased brother. Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Henry Harris, and Thomas Harris, both deceased by 1734.

March 24, 1725. Thorpe, Timothy. 100 a. on the S. side of Nottaway River; adjoining the land of Edward Harris, Junr. (p. 456). Nov. 3, 1750. Thorpe, Timothy. 950 ac. on both sides of the Three Creeks. Adjoining Edward Harris, James Ridley, and his own land. (p. 299). James Ridley was the brother of Nathaniel Ridley Jr., who witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr. He m. Jane Smith, sister of Captain Arthur Smith, who witnessed the Will of Arthur Purcell, whose son, Thomas, appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Timothy Thorpe was Timothy Thorpe Jr. In essence, he was the brother-in-law of Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.3.2.1.1.1. Edward Harris III, b. ca. 1720, brother-in-law of Byrd Lundy, whose wife was sister of Joshua Claud Jr., who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Joshua Claud Sr. had land next to Thomas Harris: Joshua Cloyd, 335 a. on the N. side of Meherrin river and on both sides of Herberts branch, a corner of Thomas Harris’s land, p. 225. B, 4 488

1.1.3.2.1.1.2. Amos Harris, witnessed the Will of Joshua Claud Sr. March 1, 1754. Southampton County. Harris, Amos. grantee. 400 a. on the south side of Three Creeks, and on Berryman’s Branch adjoining land of Thomas Holloway, and his own land, p. 354. Amos Harris was the son of Edward Harris Jr., and summised nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and cousin of Joshua Harris*). March 1, 1754. Southampton Co. Harris, Amos. grantee. 400 a. on the S. side of Three Creeks, and on Berryman’s Branch adjoining land of Thomas Holloway, and his own land, p. 354). Aug.13, 1788. Harris, Amos. grantee. Southampton Co. 674 a. in the Parish of Saint Luke and on the Three Creeks adjoining land of Joshua Nicholson, deceased, Timothy Thorpe, deceased. (p. 642).

1. Joshua Claud Sr. Exs. Sons, John and William, *Joshua Nicholson. Rec. Dec. 14, 1775. Wit. Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke. Estate appraised by Joshua Nicholson, Amos Harris, and John Barrow. (Rec. Jan. 11, 1776, p. 144). Joshua Claud Sr. had land next to Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30: Joshua Cloyd, 335 a. on the N. side of Meherrin river and on both sides of Herberts branch, a corner of Thomas Harris’s land, “Formerly granted to Harry Floyd Aug. 25, 1731”. (p. 225). 1.1. Joshua Claud Jr. Joshus Claud of St. Luke’s Parish. Leg. – “my estate to my sister Phoebe Lundy’s children. Ex. bothers-in-law, Byrd Lundy and Drury Lundy. Wit. Edward Harris, Edward Lundy, and Solomon Harrison. (Rec. Feb. 15, 1777). This was Edward Harris III, son of Edward Harris Jr., proposed brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and, if so, a cousin of Joshua Harris, son of the said Thomas Harris. Joshua Claud Jr. witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Edward Harris III, who d. 1781 in Granville, NC., m. Elizabeth (dau. of Edward Lundy Sr.), sister of: Byrd Lundy (d. bef. July 8, 1779 in Southampton Co.), who m. Phoebe Claud. WB. 4, p. 325: Will of Amos Harris of St Luke’s parish, daus., Mary McKenney, Salley, Rebeccah, and Patience Harris, sons William,West, Amos, and Henry Harris, dau., Ann Horn, land on Three Creeks and Great Water. Wit.: Joshua Thorpe, William Johnson, 1789.

1.1.3.2.1.1.3. *Henry Harris, b. ca, 1720. B. 4, p. 471: Henry Harris and Mary (Drewe) his wife deed to Nathaniel Harris for 100 pounds land in St Luke’s parish on Flat Swamp. Wit.: Nathaniel Harris, Catherine Harris. The Will of Edward Drew, probated in Southampton Co. in 1749, names his daughter Mary as married to John Harris (1.1.1.2.2.1.), and their eldest dau., Mary, married to Henry Harris, Southampton Will B. 1, p. 49.

1.1.3.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, d.v.p. Thomas Harris 290 ac. IOW, on the Maherin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch, adj. Edward Brantley, whose son, John, m. the widow of the said Thomas Harris. Thomas Harris, “son of Edward”, who deceased before his father, mentioned in the Will of John Gibbins.

1.1.3.2.1.2.1. Joshua Harris. Joshua Claud Jr. witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris. B. 7, p. 23: Joshua Harris deeds to Mathew Figures for 10 pounds 300 ac., as Joshua Harris is now ‘of Montgomery Co., North Carolina. The land is adjacent land of John Claud, on Herbert’s Swamp, near Benjamin Clifton, and Samuel Westbrook, junior. Evidently, the Harris/Westbrooke family continued to be neighbours, as in their ancestral roots in Wiveliscombe.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2. Thomas Harris. (The DNA profile of a descendant is a match for Harris “Group 4” males). B. 2, p. 62: Thomas Harris junior buys from John Bird for 18 pounds 150 ac. on Buckhorn Swamp in Southampton Co., 1755. Wit.: Absolom Joyner, Henry Dawson, William Grisard. Joshua Harris of Southampton buys from Thomas Harris of Granville Co., N.C, for 20 pounds a tract that is part of a patent to Thomas Harris the elder on March 1725 and by his last Will and testament, of December 25, 1729, given to the Thomas aforesaid, being all of his part of 290 acres, 100 acres, more or less. 1753. Wit.: John Person, Joshua Claud, Moses Thorp, Sessions Blake. As before given: Henry Westbrooke, m. Priscilla Person (dau. of John), niece of William Person, who m. Mary Thorpe, on Nov. 10, 1757, surety Timothy Thorpe. (Knorr’s Southampton Marriages, p. 84). Timothy Thorpe’s Will, rec. oct. 13, 1763, names son-in-law, William Person, p. 59. (Person/Parson family, Wiveliscombe?).

1.1.3.2.1.3. Henry Harris, d.v.p. Sept. 17, 1731. Edward Harris (Jr.), grantee. 180 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. on the W. side of the Flatt swamp, a corner of Henry Harris’s land. (p. 352).

1.1.3.2.1.4. West Harris, m. Mary Turner, on Jan. 9, 1739 in Brunswick Co, dau. of Joseph Turner and Burchel (dau. of James Lundy Sr.), and sister of Edward Lundy Sr. and … Walton, the father of Byrd Lundy, whose sister m. Edward Harris III. Edward Lundy, of IOW Co., 165 ac. N. side of Maherin R. Feb. 23, 1733. Joseph Turner, was the son of John Turner and Mary Harris, and brother of William Turner, Simon Turner, and James Turner. West Harris and Joseph Green of Granville Co., NC, for £40, paid by John Atkinson and Aaron Atkinson of Brunswick Co., on the S. side of Fountains Creek, 300 ac., part of 900 ac. granted to John Bradford* by patent dated Oct. 13, 1727; afterwards granted to Joseph Turner of Brunswick Co., St. Andrew Parish, by deed of release dated April 2, 1735, and afterwards given by Will to the daughters of the said Joseph, Mary and Ann,* which are now the wives of West Harris and Joseph Green, dated May 5, 1748. S. West Harris, Joseph Green, Mary Harris, Anne Green*. Wit. Absalom Atkinson, William Ezell Jr., James Parham. (B.3, p. 414). B. 5, p. 1: West Harris’ account current, 1797. Henry Thorpe, exec, and James Lundy and John Williamson, auditors.

1.1.3.2.1.4.1. Priscilla Harris, born March 12, 1751, in IOW Co., m. (2) Henry Thorpe, son of Aaron Thorpe, and Pheobe, dau. of Thomas Pursell (son of Arthur Purcell). Aaron Thorpe, b. bef. May 9. 1757, in Southampton Co., was the son of John Thorpe; son of of Timothy Thorpe Sr. Thomas Pursell witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, probable brother of West Harris.

1.1.3.2.1.4.2. Turner Harris, born June 25, 1745, in Brunswick Co., died on Feb. 25, 1819. He m. Elizabeth Rush? In this regard, if this is the case, she would have been issue of Benjamin Rush Jr. and his second wife (the widow of Jonathon White), and the half-sister of the Elizabeth Rush who m. Joel Terrell, dau. of the said Benjamin Rush and his 1st wife.

1. Richard Bradford, d. July 14, 1716, Charles City Co. 1.1. Richard Bradford, d. June 16 1724, Westover Parish, Charles City Co. 1.1.1. Thomas Bradford, b. ca. 1690, d. 1762, Northampton Co., NC. Dec. 26, 1750, indenture betw. Thomas Bradford and Philemon Bradford Jr., for a consideration of 20 pounds current money, 200 ac. on Quarrel Creek beginning at a white oak near Lick Creek. Wit. Thomas Bradford, Jonathon White. 1.1.2. Philemon Bradford, m. Mary … His Will was proved in Jan. 1770 in Granville Co., NC., naming sons, Thomas, Philemon, Richard, John, David, and dau. Mary White. 1.1.2.1. Thomas Bradford, m. Mary, dau. of Jonathon White* and Faith Hicks, and sister of (1) Henry White, who m. Jemima, dau. of Sherwood Harris Sr. (2) Priscilla White, mother of Priscilla Homes, who m. Richard Harris, having issue: John Harris, b. ca. 1735, who m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. 1.2.. *John Bradford, d. 1735, in Brunswick Co.

1. William Rush, m. Elizabeth. Will of Elizabeth Rush: Item: I give and bequeath to my grandson, Benjamin Rush (Jr.), son of Benjamin Rush (Sr.), all the remainder part of my estate and what profits shall arise therefrom from the date of this Will only that he pay his father and sisters the above mentioned money. (King George Co. W.B, p. 234). 1.1. Benjamin Rush Sr., m. Amy, relict of James Elkins, of King George Co. 1.1.1. Jane Rush, m. George Bledsoe Sr. 1.1.2. Benjamin Rush Jr. (b. Feb. 14, 1718 in Westmoreland Co.), m. (1) Alice Grigsby, on April 1, 1744, in Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co, VA. 1.1.2.1. William Rush, m. Abigail Terrell. 1.1.2.1.1. Benjamin Rush, m. Lucretia Harris, dau. of John Harris (May 27, 1741-June 16 1806), and Patience, dau. of James Taylor, son of Thomas Taylor and Mary Harris, dau. of William Harris, d. 1721. James Taylor: Probate 1772, the Court Order showed Priscilla as guardian of sons James, William and Samuel; appraisal of the estate of James Taylor by John Harris and Patience his wife, pp. 428, 430. 1.1.2.1.2. Alice Rush, m. Arthur Harris, Lucretia’s brother. 1.1.2. Benjamin Rush Jr. m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White, the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes, their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. 1.1.2.1. Elizabeth White, m. Turner Harris. 1.2. William Rush, m. Mary, dau. of John Hudson, who died in 1708.

To anyone interested in the English origins of the Rush family, a consideration of those of that name of Baltonsborough, Somerset, is suggested, where a family of Rush bore the vast majority of that name in Somerset:

1. Thomas Rushe. 1.1. John Rushe, bapt Aug. 21, 1540. 1.1.1. William Rushe, bapt. Oct. 6, 1568. 1.1.1.1. John Rush Jr. 1.1.1.1.1. John Rush, bapt. June 6, 1606, m. Mary. 1.1.1.1.1.1. John Rush, bapt. Jan. 29 1632. 1.1.1.1.1.2. William Rush, bapt. May 4, 1634. (d. 1691). William Rush, yeoman, bound to Richard Ward, merchant, to serve 4 years in Virginia,1660. (Mr. Coldham, The Complete Book of Emigrants: 1607-1660, p. 468, 1987). Richard Ward, 1337 a. S. side James River, Henrico Co., upper side of Christopher Branch Senior’s dividend, then by various courses to the mouth of Falling Creek. (W&MQ, vol. 2, p. 359, 1982). William Rush m. Dorothy, who petitioned the Court for dower rights on May 27, 1702, after marrying (3) William Bennett: “Upon petition of William Bennett and Dorothy, his wife, late widow of William Rush paying 100 a. of land given by her husband during the coverture betwixt them to his son, William Rush, without the privity or consent of Dorothy, maybe divided into three equal parts and that they may bee possest of 1/3 thereof as her dower. William Bennett died in Feb. 1702/03; Danl. Field, administrator.

1.1.3.2.1.5. Jacob Harris of Southampton Co. I give to my beloved wife Mary Harris 1 bed and furniture. I give my son James Harris one hundred and fifty ac. more or less lying on the upper part of my land. I give my son Drury Harris the remainder part of my land: I lend to my beloved wife Mary Harris the remainder part of my estate during her widowhood, after to be equally devided between my children. Mary Harris, Amos Harris, exors. Oct. 11, 1762. Edward Harris Sr., Will proved March 25, 1734, which bequested 190 ac. to his son, Jacob Harris, on the Flatt Swamp of the Meherrin River. Jacob’s Will was poved in Southampton Co. on March 10, 1763, p. 29/30.

Jacob was a neighbour of Joshua Perry: March 5, 1747: Perry, Joshua. grantee. IOW Co. 115 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. by the side of a small branch in Henry Harris’s line, p. 237. This Henry Harris was the son of Edward Harris Jr.1. *Joshua Perry Sr., m. Elizabeth, relict of James Lundy Sr., Will probated March 23, 1723, p. 153, naming sons: James Lundy Jr., Edward Lundy,* Robert Lundy, and Thomas Lundy; daus. Burchel and Elizabeth Lundy. Presented in Court by Elizabeth Perry, formerly Elizabeth Lundy. First witness: Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30). Joshua Perry and wife, Elizabeth Perry, to John Windham, 82 1/2 acres , being 1/2 of the 165 ac. sold by *Edward Lundy to said Joshua Perry, on Feb. 3, 1727, on the N. side of the Meherrin River. 1.1. Joshua Perry Jr., m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Rush and Mary Hudson. He was the uncle of Benjamin Rush Jr., who m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White, the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes (Holmes). Their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. The said Benjamin Rush and his 2nd wife, may have been the parents of Elizabeth Rush, who m. Turner Harris, son of West Harris Sr. (son of Edward Harris Sr.), the probable brother of Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30).

1.1.3.2.1.6. James Harris. B. 7, p. 611, James Harris buys from Edward Harris a tract of land on Three Creeks, for 112 pounds, near said Harris, John Myrick, Elizabeth Lundy, Phillip Ivey, ‘and Robert Taylor, 1792. Wit.: William Hines, John Blow, Jr, and Lewis Fort. B. 5, p. 483: James Harris buys from Nathaniel Harris of Warren Co., NC., 150 ac. on Flat Swamp on Mason’s line, adjacent Thomas Turner and Roger’s line, formerly land of Jacob Harris, 1780.

1.1.3.2.1.7. Daniel Harris, m. Jane, dau. of George Jordan. It is suggested that this family of Jordan are distinct from the Quaker family of Jordan, the patriarch of which, Thomas Jordan, m. Lucy Corker, and that these two families have been confounded.

1. William Brown, of Surry Co., m. Mary, dau. of Henry Browne?
1.1. Mary Brown, m. George Jordan, d. 1718, son of Arthur Jordan Sr.
1.2. Jane Brown, m. Thomas Jordan*.
1.3. Ann Brown, m. Water Flood. Their great-great granddau., Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730 (nephew of Daniel Harris), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1. Arthur Jordan Sr., deposed to be aged about 30 years in November, 1659. His Will was proved on Jan. 3, 1698/9, witnessed by Walter and and Thomas Flood, which bequested land east of Sunken Meadow (extending to Flood’s land), to his eldest sons: George Jordan and River Jordan (B. 4, p. 160). His estate was appraised by River Jordan on July 4, 1699, ibid. p. 169). The Will of River Jordan, proved in Surry Co. on March 4, 1700-1, names his wife, Priscilla; unborn child; George, eldest son of George Jordan; Arthur, son of George Jordan; Thomas, son of George Jordan; Mary and Elizabeth, daus. of George Jordan.

1.1. George Jordan, d. 1678, in Southwark Parish, Surry Co.: “I give & bequeath unto my nephew, Thomas Jordan,* & to his heirs for ever; he or they performing the above said sermon; and in case of his decease before this will be proved, then all that I have given to him, I give to my brother, Arthur Jordan, to be equally divided amongst my seven nephews”. 1.2. Arthur Jordan Jr., m. Elizabeth Bevin, d. ante Sept. 24, 1698, in Southwark Parish, James CIty Co. 1.2.1. *Thomas Jordan, d. Nov. 24, 1685, m., dau. of William Browne Sr. 1.2.2. George Jordan. His Will was probated in Surry Co. on Aug. 20, 1718; mentioning land at Tuskahora Branch and Stony Run, on Sunken Marsh; and sons: George Jordan, Arthur Jordan, Thomas Jordan, James Jordan, River Jordan, and Charles Jordan; and his daus.: Mary Anderson, and Elizabeth Bailey; wife, Mary, and a number of “youngest children”. Wit. Howel Edmunds, George Walker. (B. 7, p. 145). He m. Mary, dau. of William Browne Sr.

1.2.2.1. Jane Jordan (presumably one of the “youngest children”, not 18 years of age on fer father’s death), m. Daniel Harris, born ca. 1695, Captain of the Militia of Granville Co. in 1754, who deceased on Jan. 29, 1765, in Bute, NC., son of Edward Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. (Mr. Boddie,Historical Southern Families, vol. 8, p. 26, 1964). 1.2.2.2. “George Jordan Sr.”, Will proved May 12, 1761, Exrs: wife Sarah Jordan, son George Jordan. Wit: *Robt Harris, Lemander Harris, Mary Harris.

1.3. *Anne Brown, m. Walter Flood. 1.3.1. Fortune Flood, d. Oct. 20, 1753, m. Hinchea Gilliam Sr. 1.3.1.1. John Gilliam. 1.3.1.1.1. Lydia Gilliam, m. John Watkins.
.John Watkins, (b. ca. 1718, d, 1796, Wayne Co., NC. ibid. p. 81, m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam, d. Sept. 20, 1738, in Granville Co., NC. Surry Co. Wills, B. 8, p. 902: Gilliam, John: Leg. “To my son, John, my Plantation in Carolina and Roanoke River with land belonging and two negroes. To my son, Hinche, all the land on the North side of the branch that my mill stands on … To daughters, Sarah, Amy, Mary and Millie (Mildred), each one negro. At death of my wife the rem. of my estate to sons, Isom and Hansille, and my daughters Tabitha and *Ledea. Wife and son, John, exers. Probated Sept. 20, 1738. Wit: John Dunn, Thomas Dunn, Moses Johnson. John Gilliam was the son of Capt. Hinchea Gilliam, and Fortune, dau. of Walter Flood. (See previous notes for the true origins of this family). 1.3.1.1.1.1. Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730 (nephew of Daniel Harris), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.1.3.2.1.8. James Harris. B. 7, p. 611, James Harris buys from Edward Harris a tract of land on Three Creeks, for 112 pounds, near said Harris, John Myrick, Elizabeth Lundy, Phillip Ivey, ‘and Robert Taylor, 1792. Wit.: William Hines, John Blow, Jr, and Lewis Fort. B. 5, p. 483: James Harris buys from Nathaniel Harris of Warren Co., NC., 150 ac. on Flat Swamp on Mason’s line, adjacent Thomas Turner and Roger’s line, formerly land of Jacob Harris, 1780.

1.1.3.2.1.9. Nathan Harris.
1. George Wyche, b. ca. 1687. Nov. 13, 1713. Wyche, George. grantee. Surry Co. 400 a. on the N. side of Nottaway River, beg. and ext. on the N.E. side of Nottaway River; on corner tree of Major William Fu__ land. (B 10, p. 471). 1.1. Benjamin Wyche, b. ca. 1710. 1.1.1. Benjamin Wyche,* b. ca. 1740, named himself as the only son and heir of his father, Benjamin, in a deed in Surry co. in 1791. His will was proved in Sussex Co. on Jan. 2, 1817, naming his wife as Elizabeth Mason, sister of John Mason.

1.2. Peter Wyche. 1.2.1. Henry Wyche (cousin of *Benjamin Wyche), of Greensville Co,; Will proved in 1806, naming a dau, Rebecca Walton. She had m. David Walton on Feb. 28, 1788. (Virginia Marriage Records, p. 234, 1982). 1.2.1.1. Rebecca Wyche, m. David Walton, born April 3, 1760, d. May 9, 1848; son of Capt. Isaac Rowe Walton Sr. (and Elizabeth Rawlings), brother of Catherine, wife of Nathan Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.2.2. George Wyche, “late of Brunswick County and Meherrin Parish”, deeded to William Peterson (in 1761) land left to him on Fountain’s Creek in his father’s Will. 1.2.3. Drury Wyche, m. a sister of Col. Thomas Taylor, of Taylor’s Springs, S.C. (W&M Coll., p. 603, 1982). 1.3. Elizabeth Wyche, m. Theophillus Goodwin. 1.3.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, brother of Nathan Harris. 1.3.1.1. Solomon Harris (second-cousin of David Walton’s wife). The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are a match with Harris “Group 4” males.

1.1.3.1.2. Robert Harris, ca. 1674 – 1740. On April 20, 1715, he received 540 ac. of land from his brother, Edward Harris, d. 1734), on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp, beginning at the fork of Warrick Branch.
1.1.3.1.2.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1698, m. Avis White.

1. George Moore, of Bristol, m. a dau. of the vintner, Charles Barcroft; she b. 1638-1642, see previous notes.
1.1. Magdalen Moore, m. (1675) Thomas Carter.
1.2.1. Martha Carter, m. John Jones.
1.2.1.1. Ann Jones, m. John Cotton. She was the sister of James Jones, who m. Sarah, dau. of William Bridger (and Sarah, dau. of John Dew and Elizabeth Sherrer/Sherwood); son of William Bridger and Elizabeth Goodwin. Sarah Dew/Bridgers m. (2) William Cotton, John Cotton’s brother. Elizabeth Sherrer was the dau. of John Sherrer Sherwood, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Dew was the br.-in-law of William Bryant, husband of Patience Dew. On Aug. 11, 1730 Sarah Bridger, extr. of her father, sold to Abraham Bagget 150 ac. N. of Meherrian River. Wit: William Bryant. This William Bryant was the father of Elizabeth Bryant (wife of Jonathon Kittrell Jr., who had issue: Rachel Milly Kittrell, who m. John Harris, d. 1831, Abbeville, SC. His Will mentions his wife Milly, his sons William, Robert, John, and Thomas S., and his daughters Elizabeth, Polly, Sarah, Caroline, Peggy, Milly, and Louisa Catherine. These people, in an English context, present as a kinship group.
1.2. Ann Moore, b. ca. 1660, m. Thomas White.
1.2.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1678.
1.2.1.1. Avis White, b. ca. 1703, m. John Harris, b. ca. 1698, son of Robert Harris, b. 1674, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.3.1.2.2. Robert Harris, b. ca. 1705. On Sept. 28, 1730, he and his brother, John received 150 ac. S. of the main Blackwater Swamp, on Barbeque Swamp in IOW County, adj. to the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson. Feb. 28, 1759. Southampton Co., Virginia, B. 2, pp 289-90: Robert Harris & wife Ann of North Carolina to Burwell Williamson of Southampton Co., deed sale, proved Oct. 11, 1759: 125 ac. adj. John Harris, Thomas Holloman, on Barbeque branch, and Joseph Williams.

HARRIS OF EDGECOMBE/GRANVILLE AND HANOVER COUNTIES

Granville County was formed in 1746 from Edgecombe County. Hanover County and Edgecombe County are both counties located in the state of North Carolina.
1.1.3.1.2.2.1. Richard Harris, m. Priscilla, dau. of Frederick Homes and Mary, dau. of Jonathon White, whose Will was proved in Granville Co. court in Aug. 1772, who m. Faithy Hicks. Richard Harris: W.B. 2, 1787-1792, pp. 11-12. March 30, 1785, proved May Court 1787.
1.1.3.1.2.2.1. John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, Nov. 23, 1766. “for & in consideration of the natural love & effection [sic] which he beareth unto his said son John Harris”,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county aforesaid; Beginning at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line. (B. H, p. 6). Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville Co. Feb. Court, 1767.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2. Tyree Harris, d. aft. 1850, in Logan, Kentucky, m. Elizabeth Hawkins, on Jan. 21, 1796.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1. David Higgins Harris, b. Jan. 7, 1819; d. March 3, 1863, in Chattanooga; m. Mary Elizabeth Williams, on March 11, 1847, in Choctaw, Mississippi.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1.1. George Washington Harris, b. March 4, 1853, d. Oct. 7, 1877.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1.2. Nathaniel Jones Harris, b. June 5, 1855, d. Aug. 28, 1925, in Hinds, Mississippi.
1.1.3.1.2.2.3. Richard Harris. Sale of estate of Richard Harris, deceased, by Benjamin Beardon, exr., April 23, 1821; mentions Charles, Samuel,and Daniel Harris as buyers.
1.1.3.1.2.2.4. Charles Harris, bequested “all my land on east side of Cattail Creek”.
1.1.3.1.2.2.5. Samuel Harris, bequested “all land on W. side of Owen Creek”.
1.1.3.1.2.2.6. Molly Harris, m. Benjamin Beardon.

ROBERT HARRIS Sr
1.1.3.1.2.2.2. Robert Harris Sr. Will proved August Court 1786, to brother of David Harris … to my niece Mary Harris, daughter of David Harris, my best bed and furniture, and a cow and calf. Robert Harris “late of Hanover County Virgina, now of Bertie”, and wife Lemanda to Stephan Ragland, Oct. 16, 1742; 60lbs for 230 ac., land on Roanoak River adj. to Ragland at Turbevills Run. Wit.: P Smith, Nathaniel Hill, John Arnold Brown, May Ct 1741.

1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah. Thomas Harris of Granville Co., NC., wrote his Will on Sept. 25, 1779: bequests to daus: Gilley Harris, 3 cows and calves and half of one sorrel colt; Mary Harris, 3 cows and calves and the other half (interest) of one sorrel colt; Penny Harris, two cows and the best bed and furniture; Ellyfare Harris, two head of cattle and the “next” best bed and furniture. To his son Samuel Benton Harris, 233 ac. whereon Mrs. White then lived. Son Sherwood Harris, and Ephraim Hampton named as as executors. Will proven in Granville Co. Court in May 1780 by oath of witness: Robert Harris Jr. Execs, Sherwood Harris* (brother), Sherwood Harris** (cousin), and Ephraim Hampton.

(The latter (decd.. 1825) was a descendant of the Bennett family of Wiveliscombe, kin of the Harris family of that place. His dau., Susannah Bennett, m. (Aug. 27, 1800), Sion Kimball, son of Drury Kimball, son of a namesake, decd. 1799, witnesse here: Henry Jackson to Drury Kimball. Bill of Sale, dated Dec. 30, 1774. Wit: John Bell, James Bennett. Rec. Feb. Court 1775. Granville Co. May Ct., 1811: Drury Kimball, in account with his son and guardian, Sion Kimball (Drury is non compos mentis), lists provisions, tools, crop, in inventory from 1809. (Guardian Accounts, Granville Co.). Sion was the br. of Drury Kimball Jr., who m. Polly Riggins, May 11, 1805, in Granville, Leonard Cardwell bondman.

1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, to my grandson Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, a negro and all land I own adjoining Kimbrough, Ogelvie, and Thomas Wilbourne, except 100 acres which is to be laid off for Thomas Wilbourn. Thomas Wilbourne was the son of Edward Wilbourne, who bought land in Granville Co. from John Hampton, on Jan. 14, 1769. Thomas Wilbourne was the brother of Edward Wilbourne, who served in the War of 1812 as a Colonel under Stonewall Jackson, in Louisiana.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.2. Mary Harris, to daugher Mary Ogelvie, 50 pds.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.3. Leminder Harris, to daughter Limander Hampton, 50 pds.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.4. Christopher Harris
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.5. *Sherwood Harris.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.6. Robert H. Harris*.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.7. . David Harris.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.8. Samuel Harris. All else sold and divided to sons, Christopher, Sherwood, Robert, David, and Samuel Harris; to my wife Lemander Harris, a negro and all property she has in her possession if she can give just cause for leaving her marriage bed and, if not, all sold and divided as heretofore directed. Exrs: my son Sherwood Harris, Samuel Harris, and friend Col. Joseph Taylor. Wts: R. D. Cooke, Temperance Wilbourn,* John Ogelvie. Inventory of estate of Samuel Harris, deceased, by R. H. Harris; and sales include as buyers Fanny and R. H. Harris who bought much of the property, October 20, 1823; sold by Robin H. Harris, administrator.

Temperance Harris Wilbourn
Will Book 10, 1824-1828, p. 236, proved Aug. Ct 1826, Temperance Wilborn wills to Margaret, dau. of John F. Ward, a bureau now in possession of Mrs. Norfleet. To the children of *Robert Harris, *Temperance Harris, Nancy. To the children of Temperance Bryant, Thomas Bryant and Samuel Bryant, the land whereon I now live containing 200 ac. To William Amis, son of my nephew John D. Amis. To Margaret Hicks, dau. of Willis Hicks, $100.00. To the Protestant Episcopal Church of North Carolina, $100.00.

Sherwood Harris (brother of Robert Harris Sr., and Richard Harris).
1.1.3.1.2.2.3. Sherwood Harris: Abstracts of The Wills And Estate Records Of Granville County, NC., 1746-1808 by Zae Hargett Gwynn. Unrecorded Wills, 1746-1771, p. 20, June 15, 1763, proved Aug. Ct 1763 on oath of Patrick Brady and Ralph Hudspeth. Jane Harris and Robert Harris Sr. qualified as exrs.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.1. ** Sherwood Harris,wills to his son Sherwood Harris 160 ac. which he bought of Jonothan White and also the plantation whereon Henry White formerly lived. August Court 1774, Settlement of estate of Jonathan White, deceased, by Thoms Bradford. Mentions Richard Harris, George Harris, Christopher Harris, Sherwood Harris, Robert Harris Jr.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.2. Mary Harris m. Absalom Hicks., to my daughter Mary Hix (Hicks), 100 ac., part of a larger tract bought of Jonathan White, whereon her husband Absalom Hix now dwells; to my son-in-law, Absalom Hix, all sums of money due me.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.3. Sarah Harris, to daughter Sarah Harris, a mare called Pheaby; a feather bed and furniture

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.4. . John Harris, “to son John Harris, all my wearing apparel and a gun”.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.5. Jemima Harris, to dau. Jemima White, 5 shillings sterling of England; to my granddau. Mercy White, 20 pds. when she arrive to age 18 or married.To wife Jane all the other beds and bedding for use of my younger children: Ann and Elizabeth Harris, and also all my stock; to daughter, Ann, a white horse I had of Gibson; all other estate sold and money devided to my three youngest children: Ann, Sherwood, and Elizabeth Harris; my executors to make good the deed for me of 320 ac. on Fishing Creek bought of John Jones. Exrs: my wife Jane Harris, brother Robert Harris. Wts: Patrick Braddey, Ralph Hudspeth, William Hendren.

HICKS OF TAUNTON – 10 miles E. of Wiveliscombe.

CONFIRMATORY GENEALOGY.
Each generation, by intermarrying into the same families as the last, confirmed the origin of a group of families from the same geographical locality, replicating their associations through time. So, in England, it always was. So, in Virginia, it continued. If a gale is blowing from the west, does anyone need to confirm this with a weatherman, so as to gain a citation of “proof”. If so, then the essence of being human is lost – the ability to determine the obvious, to think. In not allowing ourselves to think, we become less than human, that is, absurd; creatures chained in a politically correct straight-jacket; victims of traditional accounts displayed on internet platforms. Does it ever occur that, in studying the English ancestries of Virginia migrants, the ways by which such families arranged marriages within their kinship circle is a central consideration?, and that if evidence of a continuation of association is missing, then any suggestion of ancestry is meaningless. To give respect to the English ancestries of Virginia emigrants necessitates the study of English documentation, and , without this, any suggestion of ancestry is diminished.

1. …
1.1. Richard Hicks.
1.1.1. Richard Hicks, bapt. June 18, 1648.
1.1.2. David Hicks, bapt. Oct. 5, 1650.
1.1.3. John Hicks, bapt. Aug. 8, 1652, possibly this John Hicks: Will of John Hicks, dated the 30th day of September, 1728, and proved 20 Aug. 1729. Item, I give & devise unto my son Robt. Hicks & his heirs forever the tract of land I now live on & my wearing clothes & my will & desire is that *my son Robt. shall goe and live with my son-in-law Edward Tatum until he comes to ye age of 18 years. Item I give & devise unto my two sons Jno. Hicks & Dan’l Hicks and their heirs forever my tract of land which I took up on Stevenss’ branch in Brunswick Co. to be divided between them & my will & desire is that my son John Hicks go and live with my son-in-law John Rose.

Indenture made Oct. 19, 1745 between Daniel Hicks of Brunswick Co., son and devisee of John Hicks late of Surry Co., deced. and Francis Stainback of Brunswick, whereas the said John Hicks in his lifetime and at the time of his death was seised in fee of and in four hundred acres of land situate lying and being on Stevens’s Branch in the sd. Co. of Brunswick and being so seised by his last Will and Testament in writing did devise the same to his two sons John and Daniel and to their heirs forever to be equally divided between them as by the said Will proved and recorded in the Court of the sd. co. of Surry relation being thereunto had more at large may appear now this indenture, £15, all that moiety or undivided half part of the said four hundred acres of land so as aforesaid devised to him by the said John Hicks deced, his father. Signed Daniel Hicks. Witnesses: Sterling Clack, Wm. Parker, James Carter. Court, Feb. 6, 1745. Indenture acknowledged by Daniel Hicks. (ibid. p. 121). Indenture made Nov. 17, 1749, between Charles Sims of Brunswick Co., and John Sims of same, £40, 130 ac., being part of tract granted to Adam Sims Sr. by pat. for 370 ac. Sig.: Charles Sims. Witnesses: Sampson Lanier,* Daniel Hicks, John Tomlinson. (ibid. p. 618). *Father-in-law of Walton Harris, son of Nathan Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr. (and Mary Turner); son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.3.1. John Hicks, m. Rebecca Rives.

1. William Corker, m. Lucy, relict of Capt. John White*.

(1. Robert White, “the younger”, of South Petherton, nr. Wiveliscombe.
1.1. John White, “son of Robert”, bapt. March 7, 1601, m. Grace Smith, on Oct. 20, 1623. His patent of July 4, 1649 was assigned to Francis England.
1.1.1. Lucy White, m. William Corker, as his 2nd wife.
1.1.1.1. Lucy Corker, m. (1) Thomas Jordan Sr., (2) Captain William Rose Jr. (Lucy Corker was the sister of Judith Corker, who m. William Clay (d. 1675), brother of John Clay, father of Elizabeth Clay, who m. John Brantley Sr.* (son of Edward Brantley Sr., estate security for Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and great-grandfather of Ann Barrow, who m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, as follows.

1.2. Robert White, bapt. March 25, 1604.
1.2.1. Robert White, b. ca. 1637/8, in South Petherton.
1.2.1.1. John White, bapt. May 10, 1674, d. 1729. He was granted 285 ac. in IOW Co. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp, on June 16, 1727. His Will was proved on March 23, 1729. His estate inventory was given by Thomas Cook, Henry Harris,* and William Lee, on March 22, 1730/1. *Brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, almost certainly a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1.1.1. Jonathon White, b. ca. 1705, named in father’s Will, moved to Carolina, and bought 308 ac. on Roanoke River in Bertie Co., N.C., from John Mackinne, on Feb. 8, 1730/31. (Bertie Co. C, 339). Jonathon White m. (1) Faith Hicks*, by whom:
1.2.1.1.1.1. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes, whose Will, dated Jan. 29, 1749/50, named wife Mary, son John Homes, and dau. Priscilla.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris. Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, Nov. 23, 1766, “in consideration of the natural love & affection which he beareth unto his said son John Harris”,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county aforesaid, beg. at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line. Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville Co., Feb. Court, 1767.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1735, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1750.

1.3. Thomas White, bapt. Sept. 18, 1608, in South Petherton.
1.3.1. John White, b. ca. 1644.
1.3.1.1. John White, b. ca. 1665, d. 1719.
1.3.1.1.1. John White, b. ca. 1690, d. 1730, m. Sarah Clare, in Perquimans, b. 24d of 10m. (Dec.) 1693.
1.3.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1696, d. Nov. 30, 1761. (Clayton Colman Hall, Baltimore: Biography, p. 41, 1912). Thomas White m. Rachel Jordan, great-granddau. of Thomas Jordan and Lucy Corker, on Sept. 13, 1719, in Chuckatuck, niece of Robert Jordan, who m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, etc.
1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, m. Anne Barrow*. (Adventurers of Purse and Person, vol. 2, p. 414, 2005).

1. Thomas Barrow, m. (in 1695) Elizabeth, dau. of *John Brantley (son of Edward Sr.; estate security for Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1. Thomas Barrow, b. 1698.
1.2. John Barrow, born Jan. 9, 1699/1700, m. Mary Holliday, d. July 29, 1776, in Brunswick Co.
1.2.1. *Ann Barrow, m. Thomas White.

1.4. Richard White, born ca. 1609.
1.4.1. Thomas White, bapt. June, 24, 1632.
1.4.1.1. Thomas White, born ca. 1655, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore. (B. 2, p. 586). She witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. in 1688/9 (B. 2, p. 289). Her Will of 1742 was witnessed by Edward Brantley (grandson of Edward Brantley Sr.) who witnessed the Will of his neighbour, Thomas Harris,* d. 1729/30, and whose son, John Brantley m. the relict of the said Thomas Harris. (Neither Ann (Moore) White’s Will or that of her father name a Avis)..
1.4.1.1.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1677.
1.4.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1700, whose Will was proved on Jan. 26, 1773, naming; daus. Martha Little, Ann Holleman; Avis Harris, et al.
1.4.1.1.1.1.1. Avis White, born ca. 1722, m. John Harris, born ca. 1700, son of Robert Harris, born 1674, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688).

1.1. Lucy Corker, d. Nov. 1, 1709, in Surry Co., m. (1) Thomas Jordan, whose ist wife was Jane Brown, widow of Robert Spencer, (2) Captain William Rose Jr.
1.1.1. James Jordan, m. Margaret Brasseur.
1.1.1.1. James Jordan, m. Elizabeth Ratliff, sister of Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman, son of Ruth Taberer and John Newman, br. of the second wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, born in Wiveliscombe, ca. 1625.
1.1.1.2. Robert Jordan, born September 11, 1668, who m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.3. Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.1.4. Joshua Jordan.
1.1.4.1. Rachel Jordan, m. Thomas White.
1.1.5. John Rose, d. 1780/1781, in Brunswick Co., m. Abigail, dau. of John Hicks and Rebecca, dau. of Timothy Rives, son of William Rives and Elizabeth Pegram.

1.1.3.2. Robert Hicks.
1.1.3.2.1. John Hicks
1.1.3.2.1.1. Samuel Hicks, died bef. Nov 1772, in Granville Co.
1.1.3.2.1.1.1. Absolam Hicks, m. Mary, dau. of Sherwood Harris.
1.1.3.2.1.2. Abigail Hicks, m. John Rose, son of Lucy Corker and Captain William Rose Jr., the half-brother of Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Joshua Jordan, whose dau., Rachel Jordan, m. Thomas White.
1.1.3.2.2. Faith Hicks, m. Jonathon White.
1.1.3.2.2.1. Henry White, m. Jemima, dau. of Sherwood Harris.
1.1.3.2.2.2. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes.
1.1.3.2.2.2.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1735, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1750.

1.2. Elizabeth Hicks, m. Edward Creed, Sept. 1, 1653.
1.3. William Hicks, m. “Mary Gitrel”, on Feb. 24, 1663. This is almost certainly Kitrel

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2025

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, writing | Leave a comment

THE REAL SERGEANT JOHN HARRIS OF STEPNEY AND VIRGINIA?

Posted on August 15, 2025 by genealogy1066

STEPNEY
It may be that families of Limehouse, Stepney, settled in Virginia. Stepney was a place of two halves; the poor of the dockland area; the more affluent of the palisaded forecourts. Those of this account were mostly of the more affluent kind. They were mariner/merchants involved in the Virginia trade, and educated. The Will of John Harris, mariner, as one example, who deceased after embarking on a voyage to Virginia in 1690, was well-written, and not by a notary, and left all of his estate to be administered by his wife, Anne (Webb).

“Nowhere amidst the great urban populations of East London shall we find pleasanter survivals of a rural and historic parish than in ancient Stepney. Here, in spite of manifold changes, are still left some of the green open spaces and memorable houses of former days, whose kindred have almost wholly disappeared from the parishes around. Stepney Green and Stepney Church and churchyard would alone suffice to give the parish the first place in East London’s memorials of the historic and the picturesque.Stepney Green, with its red-brick houses of the time of Queen Anne and the Georges, conspicuous by their large palisaded forecourts, quaint porches, and deep windows, would alone reward a visit. The venerable and village-like parish church of St. Dunstan, with its grey tower and battlements, surrounded by its wide-spreading and leafy ‘God’s Acre,’ remains much as it was in medieval times, and wears its weight of years with unchanging grace and beauty. (Henry Walker, East London: Sketches of Christian Work and Workers, p. 138, 1838).

Stepney is the centre of the local parochial system. In the best days of Stepney Green, when it was the favourite home of London’s most prosperous citizens and of titled families, Stepney parish extended from the City and Spitalfields down to the marshes of Blackwall. It was the mother parish of all that we now call East London. Then comes into view one of the unhappiest features of the East End Sunday. This is the notorious Watney Street Sunday market. We hear the cries and clamour of voices before we come upon the busy and unsavoury scene. It is chiefly a food market; the stalls, boards, and barrows, heaped up with fish and meat, green-stuff lying about in heaps, fruit in bulk, and eggs everywhere. It is, we note, a women’s market; and the women are the wives of dock – labourers and longshoremen, ill-clad, badly fed, and their hard lives reflected in every feature. Unhappily, too, many of them are one-room occupants, and are thus unable to store food for the morrow’s dinner. The high rent charged for dwellings is grievously felt here. Watney Street has an ill-repute for general degradation. The late Mr. Montagu Williams declared it to be worse than Ratcliffe Highway”, ibid.

Thomas Colyer-Fergussen, The Marriage Registers of St. Dunstan’s Stepney, vol. 1, 1898, preface: This volume does not require many words of introduction, as anyone familiar with the parish of Stepney must realize the importance of its registers. Stepney, once a country parish, the home of our city merchants and of our great shipbuilders, naturally had many interesting inhabitants; and amongst these I may mention the names of Borough, Burrell, Pett, Dethick, and Ryder, which all appear in this volume.

The marriages of Stephen Gosson, dramatist and preacher of the Elizabethan era, and of Lucy, Countess of Bedford, the patroness of poets, may be noted; the former on 25th April, 1587, and the latter on 12th December, 1594. Many Huguenots are named in the latter part of this volume; they settled largely in Spitalfields, then part of the parish of Stepney, and so give the Register a varied interests.

SERGEANT JOHN HARRIS (OF LIMEHOUSE IN STEPNEY, MARINER) AND VIRGINIA?
John Frederick Dorman, Adventurers of Purse and Person, p. 262, 2004, gave an account of John Harris and his wife, Dorothy, and two infants, living at West and Shirley Hundred, on Feb. 16, 1623/4. they were not in the Muster of of 1624/5 because they were then in London, it was speculated, where John, son of John Harris, “gent”, and Dorothy his wife, was born and baptised on May 1, 1625, “in the home of Edward Lymbry”; that is, “Edward Lymbery, of Lymehouse, mariner”, who m. Frances Greene, Jan. 6, 1618/19, son of “William Lymbery of Limhous, sailor”, of “Lymekill Yarde”. The baptismal entry of St. Dunstan does not include any reference to Edward Limbry.

His designation as “gent” was taken by early researchers of Harris genealogy to confirm their belief that Sergeant John Harris of Virginia was of a titled family of Creaksea, Essex, based on nothing more than the Creaksea Harris being a ready-made template found in Burke’s “Landed Gentry” (a typical and easy starting point for many assumed and grandiose ancestries of English colonists in early Virginia); and a supposed (very tenuous at best) familial relationship to Sir Thomas Smythe, first treasurer of the Virginia Company. Thus, it was supposed, Sergeant John Harris was synonomous with “John Harris, Esquire”, a son of Sir William Harris, who subscribed £37 pounds, 10s to the Virginia Company; the same who, in 1626, was recorded as living in the corporation of Charles City on 200 ac. of planted land, probably granted under the headright system for himself, wife, and two children.

The social and economic mismatch between a son of Sir William Harris (and brother of Sir Arthur Harris (living 1628), being born in “Lymekill Yarde” in Stepney, and of him occupying 200 acres of land under the headright system, is a massive one – in terms of the inpenetrable social barriers between the classes of English society, and their great disparities of wealth.
Despite this any internet search for Sergeant John Harris is likely to produce accounts of his fictitious Creaksea origins, as search engine AI tools tend to give credence to the number of accounts in agreement and the volume of them being accessed. It is by the process of repetion without questioning that myths are given the status of fact; a form ofgenealogical perpetual motion not powered by intelligence.

The link to the real Sergeant Harris was Francis Derrick, and his business partner William Barker of Ratcliffe, in Stepney, whose descendant married a John Harris in Virginia, associated with a family of Nicholson, who were probably descended from “Philip Nicholson, of Poplar mariner”.

(It should be noted that the John Harris of Blagdon, Somerset, born 1590, had familial links to Francis Derrick – see https://tinyurl.com/57638zbd

Dorothy,* daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris, have by order of court at Henrico on the 27th day of August last surrendered to mee Captain Francis Derrick all the right and title which they and claime unto the devident of land belonging to the late deceased Georg Cawcott which was given to the said Dorothy by the last Will and testament of the said Cawcott as by the surrender in the said court and by the pattent and Will recorded at James Cittie, etc. For good and valuable causes and considerations. Wtnesses: Lawrence Hulett and John Owell’. Aug. 27, 1638. (Nugent, B. 1., part 2, p. 113). April 13, 1636.

Bond of Francis Derrick (the younger) of Bristol and William Barker of Ratcliffe,* Midlesex, to the King, in £1,000, conditioned for the appearance of Derrick before the Council, to answer an accusation of piracy pretended to have been committed by him upon a Spanish ship in a voyage to Virginia about Oct. 11, 1636. Francis Derrick was mentioned as being in Virginia in 1639 (Passenger and Immigration List), and as dying there in 1640. His estate inventory describes him as a merchant venturer ‘who dyed beyound the Seas’ (Bristol Record Office; appraised May 7, 1640). He was bapt. in Long Aston (4 miles S.W. of Brisrol), on March 10, 1607/8, son of Francis Derrick, bapt. May 6, 1576.

If attaching a Stepney origin to Sergeant John Harris, the following is tentatively suggested:
1. …
1.1. John Harris, of Mile End, Stepney, ca. 2 miles from Ratcliffe.
1.1.1. John Harris, bapt. March 22, 1589/90, m. “Dorothie Baker”, bapt. Jan. 16, 1602/3, dau. of Thomas Baker, of “Tenters”, probably “Tenter Ground”, Whitechapel, less than a mile fron Ratcliffe. John Harris would have known the brothers: John Barker, bapt. Jan. 16, 1589/90, and *”William Barker of Ratcliffe, mariner”.
1.1.1.1. Dorothy Harris, b. 1620, m. (ca. 1637), John Baker, perhaps a cousin, bapt. Feb. 7, 1598/9, of Ratcliffe, mariner, who m. (1) Priscilla Palmer, (2) Alice. John Baker, 650 acs. Chas Citty Co., 20 Nov. 1637, p. 497. 150 acs. E. upon Causons feild Cr., N. upon Appamattock Riv., towards the Citty Cr. W. & S. into the maine woods; 500 acs. E. upon sd. River, N. upon a reach of same, W. into the woods & S. up along the Citty Cr.; 50 due in right of his first wife Priscilla Palmer, 50 acs. by deed of guift from his mother in law, Jone Palmer (Jan. 2, 1633), and 550 acs. due for his own per adv., the per adv. of his late wife Alice, of his wife Dorothy & for trans. of 8 pers: Kath. Henborne, Michaell Tibbs, Robt. Squire, Jon. Clason, Anthony Lee, Jervis Dick, Hugh Baker, Alice Drewrye. (Nugent).

‘Thomas Palmer came over from England in the ship ”Tiger” in 1621, with his wife Joane and daughter Priscilla, aged 11 years. The ships “Warwick” and “Tiger” left the Thames about the middle of September 1621, and carried maids and young women for wives. A MS. letter from the London Company says: “By this ship ‘Warwick’ and pinnace called the ‘Tiger’ we also send as many maids and young women as will make up the number of fifty, with those twelve formerly sent in the ‘Marmaduke,’ which we hope shall be received with the same Christian piety and charity as they were sent from hence”.

1. Thomas Palmer, of Ratcliffe, Stepney.
1.1. Thomas Palmer, bapt. Nov. 3, 1588. Petition from planters of Virginia requesting bills of store without custom and impost for the tobacco which they had in England. Planters mentioned are: Joseph Stratton, Edward Johnson, Thomas Atwell, Anne Burcher, Joseph Brewer, Margaret Jones, Robert Fit, Randel Holte, Simon Sturgis, Percival Champion, Robert Sabin, Silvester Colton, Dorothy Keniston, Robert Scotsmore, Mrs Pott, Mr Grindon, John Brewer, Antony Wills, Farrar Flinton, Edward Fisher, Clement Jones, John Chue, Peter Stafferton, Mr Farrar, Mr Thomas Palmer, Richard Machinn, Robert Clements, William Castell, Watsell Roynor, William Turner, Thomas Osborne, Henry Hartwell, William Harris, Mrs Hill, Mrs Barnaby, Captain Francis Baldwine, Hannah Snode, Elizabeth Johnson, Mr Hotchkins, Mr Flinton, ‘one Janes a very poore woeman’, Elizabeth Peddock, Clement Evans, Mary Harvy and Christopher Bancks. Ships mentioned are the Christopher and Marie, the Unicorn, the Love, the Jane and the Philip. July 15, 1631. (Nat. Arch., PC 2/41/171).
Letters patent of pardon to Thomas Palmer, gent., Richard Carill, gent., Francis Sidnor, esq., and John Risden, gent., for acquiring premises in St. Clement Danes parish, London, without licence. Dated at: Westminster 1631. (Nat. Arch., DL 10/413).

1.1.1.2. John Harris, infant in 1624, witnessed a bond of Robert Mosley to John Felton in 1654.*(“William Lea and Alice (Feltham), his wife, to William Heath, 150 acres … formerly Thomas Felton’s … formerly (Robert) Moseleys … “joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”.

In 1663, William Heath transferred William Lea’s patent to William Simmons Sr. May 2, 1654. Bond of Robt. Mosley to Jno. Felton. Wit. John Harris, Sack. Brewster. (V.C.R, v. xi, p. 31).
William Heath, of Stepney, co. Middlesex, Carpenter, & Mary Hunter,* of same, widow of Edward Hunter; at Stepney aforesaid. Aug. 28, 1626. Allegations for marriage licences issued by the bishop of london, vol. 2, 1887. *Mary Hawkin m. Edward Hunter, May 20, 1624
Sackville Brewster m. Elizabeth, relict of John Watkins, cooper, who d. in 1655. She was the stepmother of John Watkins (d. 1708) husband of Elizabeth Spencer, orphan of Capt. Robert Spencer, who chose Thomas Jordan as her guardian, who had m. Robert Spenser’s relict, Jane. (Order Book, 1671-1691, p. 265). Jane Browne was the dau. of Colonel William Browne and his first wife, Mary (Colonel William Browne m. (2) the relict of Nicholas Meriwether Sr.

1.1.1.2.1. John Harris, estate admon by John Barker Jr. (1698). John Harris, b. ca. 1648, m. Elizabeth Nicholson. He d. bef. Feb. 11, 1699, when his estate was appraised by John Barker and Patrick Lashley Sr. (B.5, p. 165). Harris. Elizabeth: Leg.- Son, Joseph Harris, cow, pewter dishes, etc., and daughter, Mary Horne, pewter dishes, etc. Daughter, Jane Harris,* 300 lbs. of tobacco at John Nicholson’s, pewter, chest, etc. To daughter, Elizabeth Harris, all the remaining part of my estate and makes her Exerx. Dated March 23, 1710. Prob. May 16, 1711. Wit: Jethro Barker, John Cooke, “John Averiss”. B. 6, p. 55: John Averis 300 ac. in Surry Co. on N. side of Otterdam Swamp, adj. Jethro Barker. (1704, p. 622). John Avery’s dau. m. John Lashley, son of Walter Lashley and Hannah Barker, sister of John Barker Jr.
A Lashley family of Stepney:
1. James Lashley of Shadwell, mariner, b. ca. 1605, m. Elizabeth.
11. Walter Lashley, bapt. Jan. 2, 1630/31, St. Dunstan, Stepney.

NICHOLSON OF STEPNEY, MARINERS
1.
1.1. Stephen Nicholson of Poplar, mariner.
1.1.1. William Nicholson, bapt. July 24, 1603.
1.2. Philip Nicholson, of Poplar mariner.
1.2.1. Edward Nicholson, bapt. March 4, 1603/4.
1.2.2. Robert Nicholson, of Poplar, joyner, b. ca. 1610, and Jane.
1.2.2.1. Robert Nicholson, bapt. Sept. 2, 1638.
1.2.2.1.1. Robert Nicholson. Leg. granddau. Hannah, five pounds for her schoolin. to son, Joshua land purchased of Francis Oyston, 160 ac. To son John, three tracts of land, one purchased of Mr. George Lee; one purchased of my brother, George Nicholson; one tract purchased of Thomas Dunn, 235 acres. To son Robert, one tract of land purchased of Robert Rivers, 200 acres. Daus. Joyce and Elizabeth, gold rings. Will (proved Feb. 17, 1720/1), named sons John, Joshua, and Robert. The former m. Elizabeth Watkins.
1.2.2.1.1.1. Joshua Nicholson was “connected” to the “circle” of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke,* on June 14, 1770, p. 324. Joshua Harris witnessed the Will of Samuel Westbrooke, rec. Aug. 13, 1761, p. 390. John Westbrooke’s Will was rec. Jan. 22, 1770 (B.4., p. 272, Southampton Co.), which left a tract of land to (nephew) *Samuel Westbrooke, on the N. side of the Meherrin River (bequeathed to him by his father, being a patent formerly granted to James Ramsey about 1725). Wit. Joshua Nicholson.
1.2.2.1.1.2. John Nicholson.
1.2.2.1.1.3. Robert Nicholson, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Harry Flood.

Robert is named as the father of Ann Nicholson, who m. William Blunt, on Dec. 17, 1756, in Sussex county. Robert Nicholson’s Will was proved in Surry county, July 17, 1732. James and his brother, Benjamin Nicholson are remembered in their father’s Will. The Will describes how “the plantation whereon he now lived” lay on Gilbert Gray’s line. There is a Deed in 1740, in which Richard Andrews and his second wife, Elizabeth, and James Nicholson convey to Robert Gray 156 acres at the mouth of Cattail Branch, etc. Witnesses were John Harris, Gilbert Gray and Benjamin Nicholson. Then, on March 10, 1752, Benjamin Nicholson and Elizabeth Andrews sell to William Clinch 180 acres of land, etc. Witnessed by Robert Gray and Gilbert Gray.
1.2.2.1.3.1. Robert Nicholson. Robert Nicholson’s son, Robert, m. Mary, dau. of Michael Harris. The latter Robert’s Will was proved Sept. 16, 1768, named his brother-in-law, John Harris. (Genealogies of Virginia Families: From Tyler’s Quarterly, vol. 1, p. 770). Michael Harris: Leg.- Bequest to son, John, daughter, Mary. John, Exer. Rec. March 21, 1743. He was evidently the son of Robert Harris, d. 1740, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.2.1.3.1.1. Michael Nicholson*.
1.2.2.1.3.1.2. William Nicholson*.
1.2.2.1.3.1.3. Jane Nicholson, m. Richard Blunt.
1.2.2.1.3.2. Ann Nicholson, m. William Blunt*.

BLUNT
1. Richard Blunt, d. by Oct. 19, 1656. (B. 1, p. 91). His relict, Mary, m. (2) Charles Ford, (3) John Washington, (4) Henry Briggs.
1.1. Thomas Blunt,* of age on March 1, 1677, when he deeded 300 ac. to Thomas Drew. He was the stepson of Charles Ford, John Washington, Henry Briggs. His Will was probated on March 7, 1709, naming children:
1.1.1. Thomas Blunt.
1.1.2. Richard Blunt, Will probated on June 10, 1747. He gave to his son, Richard, 800 ac. adjoining William Blunt; son John, 425 ac. in Great Creek, Brunswick.; son Benjamin, 500 ac. in IOW, on Blunt’s Swamp. To nephew William Blunt,* 155 ac. at Reedy Branch that was taken up between his father and myself. (B. 9, p. 555).
1.1.2.1. Mary Blunt, b. May 26, 1727, m. John Irby.
1.1.2.2. Richard Blunt, b. Aug. 19, 1736; Will probated May 19, 1774; his execs. included *William and Michael Nicholson. Evidently, his wife Jane was a Nicholson, as her Will, probated Feb. 18, 1779, names her brother, William Nicholson, as an exec.
1.1.3. William Blunt, by 2nd wife, Priscilla Browne, dau. of Col. William Browne; sister of Jane Browne, wife of Thomas Jordan, of Surry, and mother of Mary Jordan, who m. (1) Francis Sowerby, Jr., step-sister of William Rose.
1.1.3.1. William Blunt, ca. 1730–1794, m . (1) in Sussex Co., on Dec. 17, 1756 Ann Nicholson, dau. of Robert Nicholson and Elizabeth Flood.

1.1.3.2. … Blunt, m. Joel Barker, brother-in-law of John Harris, probable grandson of Sergeant John Harris.
1.1.3.2.1. Joel Barker Jr., m. a granddau. of Howell Edmunds* and Elizabeth Blunt.
1.1.3.2.1. John Barker*.
1.1.3.3. Mary Blunt, m. John Flood, br. of Fortune, d. Oct. 23, 1753, in Surry Co., who m. Hinchea Gilliam Sr.; their son, Hinchea Gilliam, m. Faith Briggs (dau. of Samuel); parents of Elizabeth Gilliam, wife of *John Barker, who d. Oct. 14, 1808, in Pigeon Creek, Iredell, NC. Hinchea Gilliam Jr. was the br. of Walter Gilliam, father of Lydia Gilliam, who m. John Watkins. Their dau., Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, neighbour of William Simmons Jr.
1.1.4. Elizabeth Blunt, by 2nd wife, Priscilla Browne, m. *Howell Edmunds.

1.2.2.1.3.3. James Nicholson, m. Ann, a dau. of James Davis Sr. and Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Warren Jr., br. of Alice Warren, who m. Matthias Marriot. James Nicholson had land adj. Robert Harris, son of Robert Harris, d. 1740.
1.2.2.1.3.3.1. Nathaniel Nicholson, m. Mary, dau. of Daniel Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr..
1.2.2.1.3.3.1.1. Brittain Nicholson, m. Mary, dau. of Michael Harris, son of Robert Harris, d. 1740.
1.2.2.1.3.4. Elizabeth Nicholson, m. John C. Egerton.
1.2.2.1.3.4.1. Rachel Egerton, m. Charles Harris, d. December 4, 1786, son of Robert Harris, d. 1740, the brother of Edward Harris, father of Daniel Harris. Account of sales of estate of Daniel Harris, dec’d., Jane (Jordan) Harris, Admrx., dated May 28, 1765, mentions Benjamin Nicholson. Daniel Harris had issue: Mary Harris, who m. Nathaniel Nicholson, son of James Nicholson.
1.2.2.1.3.5. Benjamin Nicholson. Account of sales of estate of Daniel Harris, dec’d., Jane (Jordan) Harris, Admrx., dated May 28, 1765, mentions Benjamin Nicholson
1.2.2.1.3.5.1. James Nicholson, witnessed a 1765 deed from Samuel Nicholson to Benjamin Egerton and James Egerton. Jas. Nicholson do enter 640 ac. lying in Bute County on the waters of Stone House Creek and Hubb Quarters Creek on both sides of Eaton Road and Halifax Road beg’n. Edw. Hollomond’s line, thence by Kellie’s line, thence by Wm. Durhams’s line, thence by Jos. Shearings line thence by Dan. Sledge’s line, thence by sd. Nicholson’s line thence by Newitt Harris’s line &c including the survey to the begining and including one improvement made by said Nicolson. (Bute Co., March 16, 1778).
1.2.2.1.3.6. Mary Nicholson, of Bute Co., m. Edmund Harris, son of Robert Harris, d. 1740. She was the granddau. of Robert Nicholson Jr., who was the step-uncle of Mary Hamlin, the wife of John Irby.
1.2.2.1.3.6.1. Nicholson Harris.
1.2.2.1.3.6. Irby Harris.

1.2.2.1.4. Sarah Nicholson, m. *John Harris, probably a grandson of Sergeant John Harris.
1.2.2.1.4.1. Joseph Harris, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Adkins, named in father’s Will, proved June 20, 1711, witnessed by George Nicholson and Thomas Dunn. (B.6., p. 61). The said George Nicholson (Will probated March 1, 1719/20, in Surry Co.), was the brother of Robert Nicholson (named in this Will), whose Will (proved Feb. 17, 1720/1), named sons John, Joshua, and Robert*. The former m. Elizabeth Watkins. John Nicholson was probably he mentioned in the Will of Elizabeth Harris. Thomas Adkins was the brother of Richard Adkins. Thomas Cotton was was surety on the bond of Joan Adkins, administratrix of the intestate estate of her late husband Richard Adkins. (Surry Co. B. 3, p. 256). Thomas Adkin’s dau., Jane, m. Thomas Dunn.

1.2.2.1.4.2. Mary Harris, m. … Horne. “Jethro Barker of upper parish to John Harris of the same 120 ac. adj. sd Jethro Barker. Wit: John Barker and Thomas Cotten. Jethro Barker and Joell Barker entring themselves securities for Mary Harris due and faithfull admon. on the estate of John Harris her late father deced are accepted and ordered to give bond accordingly”.

LEE OF LYMEHOUSE
1. Edward Lee, “of Lymhous”, shoemaker.
1.1. George Lee, bapt.Dec. 22, 1605, “of Lymhous”, “shoemaker”, m. Mary.
1.1.1. *George Lee, bapt. July 19, 1630, m. the relict of Robert Nicholson.
1.1.2. Joan Lee, bapt. April 6, 1632.
1.1.3. Mary Lee, bapt. March 25, 1633.

George Lee appears to have arrived in Virginia during the mid-1650s. By August 1660 he taken up residence in Charles City County, where he stayed for approximately a decade and then moved to Surry. He was heavily involved in mercantile activities and at times was identified as a London merchant. On April 12, 1692, when George Lee prepared his Will, he left his 3/4 acre lot in Jamestown “and all houses and appurtenances thereto belonging” to his wife, Sarah, “for the rest of her natural life and the remainder or reversion in fee (simple) unto Robert and George Nicholson and their heirs” (Lee MS 51 f 671). Thus, Sarah had a life interest in her late husband’s property in Jamestown, after which time it would descend to the Nicholsons, his reversionary heirs. George Lee left his wife, Sarah, outright ownership of all of his personal property, but none of his real estate, which included his Jamestow lot. (Martha McCartney, Documentary History of Jamestown, p. 329, 2000). It can be added, John Bowler was his agent in Virginia, and Lee came to Virginia in person after Bowler’s death. Lee v Bowler. Plaintiffs: George Lee. Defendants: Sarah Bowler widow. Subject: money matters, Middlesex. 1673. (C 5/514/87). Parker v Clems. Plaintiffs: Thomas Parker, Ralph Ingram and George Lee. Defendants: Robert Clems, William Nevett, Jane Nevett, Anne Nevett, Susannah Nevett, George Seaton and others. Subject: money matters, Middlesex.1677. (C 6/224/53).

NEWETT/NEVETT OF LONDON
1. John Newett, d. 1624.
1.1. William Newett, of London, citizen and draper, and Sarah Browne, of same, spinster, dau. of Samuel Brown, decd., at Fulham, May 11, 1624, and Elizabeth Nichols, whose Will named grandsons John (d.v.p) and William Newett, daus. Sara Newett, and Mary Browne. It mentioned land in Hackney. Execs., son-in-law Edward Browne, and son-in-law Wm. Newett. Liber G’ copy bargain and sale relating to land in Withernsea and Lincolnshire: Parties: (1) John Newett, Hackney, Middlesex, gentleman, one of the sons of John Newett, late of Stepney, Middlesex, gentleman, deceased (2) William Swayne, Hackney,esquire. Property: messuages and lands in Withernsey; all other messuages and land in Lincolnshire (inc. Thornton), Middlesex and elsewhere in England Consideration: £40. (EYRA, ref. zDDX508/32. 12 Jan 1626). Liber F’ copy bargain and sale relating to land in Withernsea: Parties: (1) William Newett, London, citizen and draper (2) John Newett, London, draper Property: mssuage and lands in Withernsey (Withernsea) in the occupation of Elizabeth Wetwang for rent of 26s 8d, late of the College of Thornton, purchased by John Newett, father of William Newett from Francis Phelipps and Edmond Sawyer as described in DDX508/30; around 50 acres of land in Waltham, Lincolnshire in the occupation of Drewry Widdowe of which John Newett his father died seised.

The above in performance of the Will of John Newett, father of William Newett, deceased, and of an agreement between William Newett and John Newett his brother Consideration: 5s Memorandum: William Newett acknowledged the indenture in Chancery; deed enrolled 22 Jun 1624 Examined with the records in the Rolls Chapel by John Lindall and Joseph Lindall 9 Mar 1674 Examined by Walter Merediths With extract of will of John Newett, late of the parish of Stepney, Middlesex: bequests to his son John Newett of £100 and all his lands in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire; will 10 Aug 1620, probate 9 Sep 1622 Will found in the register of the Bishop of London, 1622, folder 145, John Miller, John Lindall, Joseph Lindall, March 9, 1675 Examined by Walter Meredith. June 17, 1624. (East Riding of Yorkshire Archive, zDDX508/31).

1.1.1.. William Newett. Lee v Barton. Plaintiffs: George Lee and William Nevett. Defendants: Isaac Barton, John Harris, and Thomas Shamant. Subject: money matters, Middlesex. 1670. (C 6/189/55). This John Harris
1.1.1.1. William Newett, m. Elizabeth Jones.
1.1.1.1.1. Frances Newett, m. Edward Drew. Jan. 4, 1685: William Harris and wife Mary Harris, to William Newsum … 220 ac. now in the tenure of Mr. John Harris; adj. William Newett, and the Sunken Marsh Path. Wit. Robert Ruffin. R. 5 Jan. 1685. William Harris was the son of of Thomas Harris, d. 1668. During his orpanage, a part of his father’s estate was leased to John Harris, whose Will was witnessed by William Newsum, John Clarke, and William Newett. (B. 3, p. 82). Dilley v Lee. Plaintiffs: Thomas Dilley. Defendants: George Lee and Sarah Lee his wife. Subject: money matters, Middlesex. 1670. (C 10/475/84). Pickis v Vaulx. Plaintiffs: Josia Pickis. Defendants: Robert Vaulx, William Nevett and George Lee. Subject: money, Middlesex. 1670. (C 8/175/53).

Drew, John (Drewe), of Wapping, parish of Stepney, co. Middlesex, sailor, and Elizabeth Wade, of same, widow – at Stepney. 28 March, 1626. (Joseph Foster, ‎Joseph Lemuel Chester, London Marriage Licences, p. 421, 1887).

HORNE FAMILY OF STEPNEY
1. William Horne of Shadwell mariner, m. Alice Browne, W. Jan. 26, 1613/4.
1.1. Richard Horne “of Ratcliffe maryner”, m. Elizabeth
1.1.1. John horne “of Upper Shadwell mariner”, m. Elizabeth.
1.1.1.1. Edward Horne, bapt. May 2, 1665,.
1.1.2. William Horne, bapt. 20 Jun 1644, “of Prussands Lands mariner”, m. Rose.
1.1.2.1. William Horne, bapt. Aug. 1, 1669.
1.2. John Horne “of Wheeler Street maryner”, m. Mary.
1.2.1. John Horne, bapt. 30 Oct 1657.
1.3. Thomas Horne Will of Thomas Horne, Mariner of Stepney, Middlesex, probated October 20, 1663. He identifies himself as of Lymehouse, property to wife Mary, “nephew William, son of my late brother William”.

1.1.1.2.2. William Harris, m. Elizabeth Hamlin, her widow’s estate admon. by her son, (probably eldest) Henry Harris. R. June 16, 1711. Wit. John Barker Jr., Thomas Cotton. (B. 6, p. 620). William Harris, a neighbour of Thomas Cotton, as shown by Joseph Moody’s patent of Sept. 28, 1723 (Surry, B. 14, p. 500), “on the south side of Nottoway River, beginning on the South side of Racoon Swamp, a corner of said Moody’s other land to Sylvanus Stokes land, to Charles Judkins’ land, to Wm. Harris’s land”.
1.1.1.1.2.2.1. Henry Harris.
1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1. William Harris.
1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1. William Harris, b. 1724. Will of William Harris of Co. of Surry: “To son Hamlin, all lands in Nottoway, Dinwiddie, and Surry Co.” … mentions dau. Elizabeth Campbell; son-in-law Francis Ruffin. Exor: son, Hamlin Harris, prob. Nov. 28, 1797, p. 246.
There is no reason to suppose the following Thomas Harris to be he who deceased in 1672. He may have been another son of Sergeant John Harris, aforementioned, and whose headright was sold to Stephen Hamlin in 1650.
1.1.1.2.3. Thomas Harris. The William and Mary College Quarterly Historical Magazine, vol. 24, No. 4 (April, 1916), pp. 284-289. On 26 October, 1650, Mr. Stephem Hamelyn was granted 1,250 ac. in Charles City Co. upon the head of Wionoke Creek (south), Matsheos creek, and the land of Mr. Cantrell (east), Old Man’s Creek, Queens Creek (west) and into the woods (north); transportees: Thomas Harris, Robert Taylor, et al. That is, Stephen Hamelin, Oct. 26, 1650, 1,250 ac. lying on the N. side of Flower de Hundred Creek, bounded N. on the land purchased by Mr. Pace, S. upon Flower de Hundred Creek.

Thus, this Thomas Harris settled on the general area associated with William Barker, as follows; a partner of the London merchants, and brothers-in-law, Richard Quiney, citizen and grocer of London (d. 1655) and John Sadler, of St. Stephens, Wallbrook, grocer (d. 1658). William Barker and “his Associates and Co.”, obtained a patent of 600 ac. on Feb. 12, 1638, “herefore called by the name Powelbrooke, now known as Merchants Hope”, which was located W. of Flowerdew Hundred on the S. shore of the James River, near the mouth of Powell’s Creek.

HAMLIN
1. Stephen Hamlin Sr. He represented Charles City County in the House of Burgesses in 1654 and in 1663, and he was probably a member of the Merchants Hope Church On November 17, 1642, he was granted 400 ac. in York County, at Queen Creek’s head, W. of Mill Swamp, for the transportation of eight people, including John Harrison. Stephen Hamlin Sr., transportee Thomas Harris, 1650, Charles City.
1.1. Stephen Hamlin Jr.
1.1.1. Charles Hamlin, m. Susannah Rookings. (His Will pr. Aug. 16, 1721, B. 7., p. 355). He m. (2). Ann, who m. (2) Robert Nicholson Jr., by May 21, 1718, when he and “Ann his wife executx. of the last will & testament of Wm. Rookins deceed”, appeared in court to answer a suit by George Hogwood. Charles Hamlin was the brother of Agnes, who m. Sylvanus Stokes Sr. If Charles was also the brother of Elizabeth Hamlin, and she the wife of William Harris, as follows, it would explain the association of the said William Harris with Sylvanus Stokes Jr., as follows.

April 16, 1683, “Thomas Cotten 335 ac. Upper Par. of Surry Co on N.E. side of the Otter Dam swamp, adj. Mr John Barker, neere his cart path, & trans. of 7 pers”. The land that Silvanus Stokes Jr. came to occupy bordered that of Thomas Cotton: Silvanus Stokes Jr., patent for 244 acs N. side of James Riv; Beg. on E. side of Matchcoates Cr; to where Thomas Cotton, late of sd, Co., lived”. (Nugent III, p. 121). Sept. 5, 1723, Silvanus Stokes, patent for 380 acs. Surry Co; S. side of Nottoway River, & on both sides of Racoon Sw;. 40 Shill. (Nugent III, p. 254). This land is on Chippokes, and was bounded by that of William Harris. (VA Gen. Soc. Qtrly. vol. 26 No. 2, p. 143).

1.1.2. John Hamlin Sr., m. Elizabeth Taylor. Will of John Hamlin, in Prince George County, dated November 11, 1724, proved May 11, 1725. I give my son, John Hamlin, after his mother’s decease, or marriage, the plantation I now live on, 500 acres. I give my son, Peter Hamlin, and his heirs, my plantation, called the Hawksnest, 300 acres. I give my son, Charles Hamlin, and his heirs, the plantation at Merchant’s Hope Chapel, 200 ac. I give my two sons, Hubbord and William Hamlin, and their heirs, all my land at the Fork of Nummisseen Creek. I give my daughter, Mary Irby, the wife of John Irby, and to her heirs, the negro girl or woman, now in her possession, which she chose in lieu of the two negro children I first designed to give her.

1.1.2.1. Mary Hamlin, m. John Irby. 1.1.2.1.1. Francis Irby,* m. Sally Hardyman. 1.1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Irby, m. James Phillips. 1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Irby Phillips, b. May 20, 1762, in Richmond, VA. Revolutionary War pension request: Irby Phillips, was born 20 May 1762 at Richmond, VA. Soldier, was raised in Charles City County. He lived there with his father James Phillips during the Revolution and both he and his father served in the Revolution. Soldier’s father died nearly 30 years prior to 1833. After the Revolution, he moved to NC and he married Elizabeth Moore in the spring of 1791 in Wake Co., NC. He applied for a pension on Feb. 25, 1833 in Rockingham Co. NC., and died 10 August 1838. Widow, aged past 65, applied for pension May 21, 1841 in Rockingham Co. Widow died Jan. 2, 1845 leaving only one child, Lewis B. Phillips. In 1843 this son stated he was aged 45 and he was living in Rockingham Co. in 1852. 1.1.2.1.1.2. Littleberry Irby. 1.1.2.1.1.3. Mary I. Irby. 1.1.2.1.1.4. Sarah K. Irby. 1.1.2.1.1.5. Francis H. Irby. 1.1.2.1.1.6. Robert W. Irby. 1.1.2.1.1.6. William Irby.

1.1.2.2. Hannah Hamlin, m.Thomas Cocke, of Brunswick Co. 1.1.2.2.1. Thomas Cocke. 1.2.1.2.1. Lemuel Cocke, m. Jane, dau. of William Browne and Jane Meriwether. Surry Co. Deeds, Wills, etc. – Account of Estate of Mrs. Jane Cocke, decd., with Henry Cocke lists:William Warren, Mr. William Harris,* Mr. Thomas Harris,* Hallam Jones, Mr. John Edmunds, Capt. E. Ruffin, Drury Barker, James Belches,* Rec: Feb. 19, 1771, p. 123.

1.1.3. Elizabeth Hamlin, m. William Harris,* who lived near the land of Thomas Cotton. April 16, 1683, “Thomas Cotten 335 ac. Upper Par. of Surry Co on NE side of the Otter Dam swamp, adj. Mr John Barker, neere his cart path, & trans. of 7 pers”. The land that Silvanus Stokes Jr.* came to occupy bordered that of Thomas Cotton: Silvanus Stokes Jr., patent for 244 acs N. side of James Riv; Beg. on E. side of Matchcoates Cr; to where Thomas Cotton, late of sd, Co., lived”. (Nugent III, p. 121). Sept. 5, 1723, Silvanus Stokes, patent for 380 acs. Surry Co; S. side of Nottoway River, & on both sides of Racoon Sw;. 40 Shill. (Nugent III, p. 254). This land is on Chippokes, and was bounded by that of William Harris. (VA Gen. Soc. Qtrly. vol. 26 No. 2, p. 143).

1.1.3.1. Hamlin Harris, 1758-1801, of “Turkey Island”, Nottoway, m. Margaret Belsches, dau. of James Belsches, “one of the leading merchants in the sale of European goods at his store in Cabin Point from 1748 until his death around 1800. In the 18th century Cabin Point surpassed Norfolk in commercial importance, due to the quantity of tobacco received for export at the Low Point Landing warehouses on Chippokes Creek near Cabin Point”. His Will was proved by Thomas Harris,* James Belsches, senior, William Simmons, and David Cocke. “He was probably grandson of William Harris, the first. Their daughter married Capt. Roland Ward, of Lynchburg, soldier of the War of 1812. Their son, Captain James Belsches Harris, of “Invermay”, Mecklenburg Co., married Alice Goode”. (William and Joseph Belcher,The Belcher Family in England and America, p. 19, 1941).
1.1.3.1.1. Captain James Belsches Harris.
1.1.3.2. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1730, of Prince George Co.
1.1.3.2.1. John Harris.
1.1.3.2.2. Robert Harris, m. Elizabeth Moreland, 1796.

1.1.3.3. Elizabeth Harris, m. (2) Sept. 10, 1797 in Surry, as his 3rd wife, Major Richard Jones of “the Poplars”. His 2nd wife was “the widow Nicholson”, nee Fletcher, a sister of Captain James Fletcher, of Somerset Co. (b. Amelia on March 4, 1772, son of Nathan Fletcher and Sarah Robertson), who d. June 27, 1845, in Nottoway, having m. Sallie Harris.
1.1.3.4. Sallie Harris, m. Captain James Fletcher.
1.1.3.5. Susannah Harris, m. Francis Ruffin, on Nov. 14, 1782, in Surry Co., as his second wife, his first being Hannah Cocke (m. Jan. 4, 1775, in Surry Co.).
1.1.4. Agnes Hamlin, m. *Sylvanus Stokes, b. ca. 1695, d. ca. 1765, neighbour of his brother-in-law, William Harris.
1.1.4.1. Hamlin Stokes.

ST. DUNSTAN’S

WILLIAM BARKER OF RATCLIFFE, MARINER
1. …
1.1. Thomas Barker.
1.1.1. John Barker, bapt. April 22, 1582.
1.1.2. Robert Barker, bapt. July 18, 1584, of Ratcliffe, mariner, and Mary.
1.1.2.1. Mary Barker, bapt. Jan. 18, 1628/29.
1.2. John Barker, of Ratcliffe.
1.2.1. John Barker, bapt. Jan. 16, 1589/90. He was very much a contemporary of Sergeant John Harris of Poplar. John Harris, bapt. March 22, 1589/90, “of Poplar mariner”. They were also near neighbours. Stepney included the hamlets of Mile End, Ratcliff, Wapping, Bow, Shadwell, Bethnal Green, Limehouse and Poplar.
1.2.1.1. John Barker, of Ratcliffe, mariner, and Elizabeth; he was later described as “merchant tailor”.
1.2.1.1.1. Mary Barker, bapt. March 27, 1634.
1.2.1.1.2. Elizabeth Barker, bapt. Nov. 11, 1635.
1.2.2. *William Barker of Ratcliffe, mariner“, m. Mary. William Barker, of Ratcliffe, mariner, captain and owner of the “Merchants Hope”, b. ca. 1592, d. bef. March 3, 1655, m. (1) Mary*. It was probably he who was a partner of Francis Derrick Sr. (Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of Charles I, vol. 10). Greene v Barker. Plaintiffs: Peter Greene. Defendants: William Barker and John Chaplin. Subject: property in Ratcliffe in Stepney, Middlesex. 1639. (C 8/69/64).

Francis Derrick bought land from Dorothy, dau. of Sergeant John Harris. (2) Frances, dau. of James Ward, who m. (2) Robert Netherland, (3) Lt. Col. Thomas Drewe. “William Barker, of Ratcliffe, mariner, and *Mary Goulding, Feb. 6, 1623/4”.

William Barker was a partner of the London merchants, and brothers=in-law, Richard Quiney, citizen and grocer of London (d. 1655) and John Sadler, of St. Stephens, Wallbrook, grocer (d. 1658). William Barker and “his Associates and Co.”, obtained a patent of 600 ac. on Feb. 12, 1638, “herefore called by the name Powelbrooke, now known as Merchants Hope”; and 600 ac. assigned to them by John Taylor, citizen and girdler of London. Richard Quiney’s brother, Thomas, a wine merchant, living in Stratford on Avon in 1615, m. Shakespeare’s dau., Judith.
1.2.2.1. John Barker Sr., b. ca. 1625, died sans issue; a tobacco planter who traded with Theoderick Bland: “Rec’d of Mr. Jno Barker in acct of what he oweth to Mr. John Bland & Company for the plantation of Chippoakes I sould him the some of 5000 pounds of tobacco with caske, this 13 Jany 1653, signed Theoderick Bland. R. Oct. 26, 1658. John Barker, m. the “widow Pitt” on Nov. 24, 1662. He gave to Thomas Drewe “his father-in-law” 300 lb. of tobacco to help pay for the cost of maintaining Hannah Pitt, the dau. of His wife; a gift witnessed by Richard Taylor, between 1661 – 1664, p. 94.

John Barker, settled on Chippokes Creek in 1649. “Whereas by and after the decease of John Barker late of Flowerdue Hundred in Charles City Coun. in Virginia deceased, all that tract commonly called Flowerdue Hundred containing 1,000 acres did lawfully descend and come to Sarah then the wife of Richard Taylor, deceased, and now the wife of Robert Lucy, and Elizabeth, wife of Phillip Limbry — sisters and co-heirs with the said John Barker. John Barker died March 3, 1655. Theoderick Bland was intermarried into the Bennett family of Wiveliscombe.

1.2.2.2. Elizabeth Barker, m. Philip Lymbery.
The (non-existant) reference to Edward Lymbrey in the account of a John Harris “gent” being Sergeant John Harris was probably an attempt at “authentication” of the narrative.

LYMBERY OF LYMEHOUSE, STEPNEY
1. “William Lymbery of Limhous, sailor”, of “Lymekill Yarde”.
1.1. Edward Lymbery, of Lymehouse, mariner, m. Frances Greene, Jan. 6, 1618/19.
1.1.1. Stephen Lymbery, bapt. Aug. 15, 1623.
1.1.2. Philip Lymbery, b. ca. 1627, m. Elizabeth Barker.
1.2. John Lymbery, bapt. May 6, 1601, of “Limehouse, mariner”, m. Sara.
1.2.1. John Lymbery, bapt. July 25, 1625.
1.3. Roger Lymbery, “of Ratcliff, mariner”.
1.3.1. Richard Lymbery, bapt. March 14, 1626/7.
1.4. William Lymbery, bapt. May 5, 1605.
1.4.1. William Limbery. Will of William Limbery, Mariner being now outwards bound on a Voyage to Sea in the good Ship called the Experiment of London of Stepney, prob. Jan. 3, 1677/8.

1.2.2.3. William Barker, bapt. Dec. 1, 1634, of Ratcliffe, mariner.
1.2.2.3.1. John Barker Jr., bapt. Sept. 12, 1654, St. Dunstan, m. Grace Cotton.
1.2.2.3.1.1. Sarah Barker (d. Sept. 20, 1744, in Tyrrell Co., NC), m. Robert Lanier Jr.
1.2.2.3.1.2. Elizabeth Barker, m. Christopher Foster.
1.2.2.3.1.2.1. John Foster, m. Mary, dau. of Elias Forte Jr., of a family originating in Wiveliscombe, Somerset; see previous notes.

1. “Elias Fort, m. Phillis Champion. “The administration papers on Elias’ estate show his wife’s first name was Phillis; the Will of Joseph Poole, made January 8, 1668 in Isle of Wight County, indicates rather strongly that she was Phillis Champion, and that her widowed mother had married Joseph Poole after bearing a son, Edward Champion.
1.1. Elias Fort was certainly born prior to January 8, 1668, when Joseph Poole left this step-grandson a calf in his Will.
1.1.1. Mary Fort, m. John Foster Sr.
1.1.1.1. Arthur Foster, m. Martha Collier.
1.1.2.2. Sarah Foster, m. Walter Gilliam, whose Will was witnessed by Arthur Foster.
1.1.2.2.1. Lydia Gilliam, m. John Watkins. On July 11, 1765, “John Watkins, planter, and his wife Lydia”, in Southampton Co., sold 260 ac.to James Speed of the same county. (D.B. A, p. 256).
1.1.2.2.1.1. Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.2.2.3.1.3. Hannah Barker, d. Sept. 5, 1754, m. Walter Lashley.
1.2.2.3.1.3.1. Patrick Lashley. John Harris,* d. in 1697/1698; his estate administered by John Barker Jr. and Patrick Lashley. John Harris was the likely brother of William Harris, whose relict’s estate was administered by her son, Henry Harris, and witnessed by John Barker Jr. R. June 16, 1711. (B. 6, p. 52).

A Lashley family of Stepney:
1. James Lashley of Shadwell, mariner, b. ca. 1605, m. Elizabeth. 11. Walter Lashley, bapt. Jan. 2, 1630/31, St. Dunstan, Stepney.

1.2.2.1.2.3.1.1. John Lashley, m. … Avery, dau. of Richard Avery and Fortune Burrow, sister of John Burrow (who m. Johanna Cooke), issue of Thomas Burrow and Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr., whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris* and Thomas Barrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176). *He was probably the brother of Thomas harris, d. 1729/30.
1.2.2.3.2. Josiah Barker, m. Faith Washington, Feb. 14, 1721, dau. of Richard Washington and Elizabeth Jordan (dau. of Arthur Jordan), and sister of Thomas Jordan, who m. (1) Jane Brown, sister of Priscilla Brown, who m. Thomas Blunt; (2) Lucy Corker, who m. (2) William Rose Jr.
1.2.2.3.3. Joel Barker, born in Virginia, m. a dau. of Thomas Blunt.*
1.2.2.3.3.1. Joel Barker Jr., m. Sara Edmunds (d. March 4, 1750, in Albermarle parish, Surry), dau. of William Edmunds, d. bef. July 16, 1740, son of Howell Edmunds, d. bef. bef. Aug. 20, 1729, and Elizabeth Blunt, dau. of *Thomas Blunt.

This marriage was one of several that acted as a genealogical crossroads, where families from Bristol, Somerset, and Stepney created familial bonds based on their interests in common with the tobacco trade, its merchants, and mariners. A main interconnection between such families was that of Nicholson. Families that belonged to a kinship group merged with other families and their kinship group, on a genealogical periphery, which confuses research, as links in common between groups, can make it appear that such as Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his probable 2nd-cousin, Thomas Harris, d. 1688, were sons of Sergeant John Harris, rather than them, and the Bennetts, being of Wiveliscombe, Somerset. Distinction of origin become unclear in a fog of mass interconnections between settler families.

1.2.2.3.4. Jethro Barker, born in Virginia, d. 1740, of Chippokes Creek. 1685: Jethro Barker of upper parish to John Harris, of the same, 120 ac. adj. sd Jethro Barker. Wit: John Barker and Thomas Cotten.
1.2.2.3.5. … Barker, m. John Harris?
1.2.2.3.5.1. John Harris, m. Elizabeth Nicholson.
1.2.2.4. Sarah Barker, bapt. Oct. 18, 1638, by Frances … m . Richard Taylor.

TAYLOR
1. Richard Taylor, of Limehouse, mariner, and Ann.
1.1. *Richard Taylor, bapt. March 18, 1620/21, St. Dunstans).

“William Lea and Alice (Feltham), his wife, to William Heath, 150 ac. … formerly Thomas Felton’s … joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”. Ordered that Wm. Lee pay unto Richard Taylor 350 lbs of good tobacco and cask due per a bill of his predecessor, Thomas Felton Richard Taylor was the brother-in-law of John Barker Sr., having m. his sister, Sarah.

1.2.2.4.1. Frances Taylor, m. Richard Bradford, who d. after July 14, 1716, in Westover Parish, Charles City. “‘Whereas by and after the decease of John Barker late of Flowerdue Hundred in Charles City Coun. in Virginia deceased, all that tract commonly called Flowerdue Hundred containing 1,000 ac. did lawfully descend and come to Sarah then the wife of Richard Taylor, deceased, and now the wife of Robert Lucy and Elizabeth, wife of Philip Limbry — sisters and co-heirs with the said John Barker”. (Sr.).

(1. Richard Bradford of Lymehouse, shipwright, m. Sarah, Stepney, St. Dunstans.
1.1. Richard Bradford, bapt. Aug. 10, 1648).

1.2.2.4.2. John Taylor, brother of Richard Taylor (Boddie, p. 151).
1.2.2.4.2.1. Sarah Taylor, m. Francis Hardyman. Richard Kennon was the executor of Francis Hardyman’s Will of 1741. The Hardyman brothers were sons of John Hardyman Sr. and Mary Eppes, dau. of Francis Eppes Jr. and Elizabeth Littleberry, relict of William Worsham. Richard Kennon was the executor of Francis Hardyman’s Will of 1741. Richard Kennon m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Worsham and Elizabeth Littleberry.
1.2.2.4.2.1.1. Francis Hardyman, who owned “India Fields” in Charles City Co., which he bequeathed to his son, John, in 1763.
1.2.2.4.2.1.1.1. Sally Hardyman, m. Francis Irby.

Charles City Co. recs., 1776-1774, pp. 547/8: Jan. 1, 1774. Indenture, Francis Irby of Charles City sells to Roger Jones of Bute Co, for 30 pds, all interest that the said Irby has to six negroes now in the possession of Sarah Hight of the aforesaid Co., which negroes were devised to Sarah Hight by her late husband, Robert Wynn, decd., of Dinwiddie Co. Lt. Col. John Hardyman m. (bef.1685) Mary, dau. of Col. Francis Eppes of Henrico Co, was Justice of Charles City Co., 1699, 1702, and Prince George Co., 1714. Deed in Surry Co. from John Hardyman, admin of estate of John Hardyman decd., son and heir; account of Col. John Hardyman’s estate, 1716. It appears that Col. John Hardyman was the son of John Hardyman of Bristol, taylor, who gave a letter of atty to collect a debt from William Hudson in Nansemond Co., June 29, 1667, late of Isle of Wight. He had three known sons, James Hardyman, Justice of Charles city Co. in 1714; John Hardyman, who m. Henrietta Maria Taylor, dau. of John Taylor. Prince George Co., deed of Oct. 10, 1721. John Hardyman and Henrietta Maria, his wife, convey a tract of land and mill to John’s brother, Francis Hardyman. The LWT of Francis Hardyman was proved in Charles City Court in March 1721, exors Richard Kennon, David Stokes; Jane Hardyman, wife appt. guardian of her children, James and Martha. John Crosse was her former husband. Francis Hardyman had m. Sarah Taylor, sister of Henrietta Maria Taylor, dau. of John Taylor. He m. 2. Jane, the widow of John Cross.

In 1743, the Court ordered Samuel Harwood, David Stokes, Edmund and Lewellin Eppes, to lay off her dower in 800 ac. where Francis Hardyman, decd., lately dwelt. Issue of Francis Hardyman as follows: 1. John Hardyman, * m. Elizabeth Stith. 1.1. Elizabeth Hardyman, m. Peter Eppes (LWT 1773, naming his father-in-law, John Hardyman). 2. Littlebury Hardyman; his brother, John, was his guardian. 3. James Hardyman. 4. Martha Hardyman. 5. Henrietta Maria Hardyman, m. James Clarke, and he and his wife sued Richard Kennon and David Stokes, exors of Francis Hardyman, decd. 6. Francis Hardyman, Justice of Charles City Co.,1737. He owned “India Fields” in Charles City Co., which he bequeathed to his son, John, in 1763. He also had sons, William and Uriah, and a dau., Sally, m. to *Francis Irby, who received 150 ac. from *John Hardyman in 1773.

1.2.2.4.2.1.2. Elizabeth Taylor, b. ca. 1660, m. John Hamlin, in Oct. 1684, in Charles City Co. In 1698, he contracted with partners Richard Bland, John Taylor, and John Hardyman to have a ship built called the “Virgin of Virginia.” In July 1699, Elizabeth Hamlin is listed as owner of this ship. John Hamlin was the brother of Charles Hamlin, who m. Susannah Rookings. His Will pr. Aug. 16, 1721, B. 7., p. 355. Estate admin., son William Hamlin, Nov. 20, 1723, B.7., p. 488. Susannah was the dau. of William Rookings, b. ca. 1670, d. 1715, in Surry Co., and his ist. wife. He m. (2). Ann, who m. (2) Robert Nicholson Jr., by May 21, 1718, when he and “Ann his wife executx. of the last will & testament of Wm. Rookins deceed”. William Hamlin, m. Rebekah. Their dau. m. Thomas Harris, * b. ca. 1730, of Prince George Co. Martin Brandon Parish, and was gifted 820 ac. (on Upper Sunken Marsh, on the line of *Nathaniel Harrison, at Ware Swamp and on James River), by William and Rebekah Hamlin, in 1782.
1.2.2.4.2.1.3. Henrietta Maria Taylor, m. John Hardyman, brother of Francis, above given; sons of John Hardyman, who m. (bef. 1685) Mary, dau. of Col. Francis Eppes of Henrico.
1.2.2.4.2.1.4. Elizabeth Taylor, m. Henry Duke.

1.2.2.4.3. Elizabeth Taylor, m. Thomas Harrison, d. bef. May 10, 1720.
1.2.2.4.3.1. Ann Harrison, m. Richard Hamlin.
1.2.2.4.3.1.1. Thomas Hamlin.
1.2.2.4.3.1.2. Martha Hamlin, m. John Ruffin, son of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Watkins, dau. of John Watkins and Elizabeth Spencer.
1.2.2.4.3.1.2.1. William Ruffin, m. (1) Jane, dau. of Theoderick Bland (1719-1783), son of Richar Bland Sr. (1665-1720), son of Theoderick Bland (1630-1671) and Ann Bennett, dau. of Richard Bennett Sr., of Wiveliscombe (1609-1675), 2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (2) Lucy, dau. of Richard Cocke IV, and half-sister of (1) William Kinchen (1696-1758), son of William Kinchen I, and Elizabeth Ruffin; (2) Sarah Kinchen, wife of James Goodwin, son of Thomas goodwin and Martha Bridger, dau. of Joseph Bridger ( business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Hester Pitt. (3) Patience Kinchen, who m. Ehelred Taylor II. (4) Elizabeth Kinchen, who m. Jacob Norfleet
1.2.2.4.3.1.3. Sarah Hamlin (d. Nov. 23, 1773, in Nottoway), m. Francis Eppes, grandson of Francis Eppes II.
1.2.3. Richard Barker of Ratcliffe, mariner, and Sarah.
1.2.3.1. John Barker, bapt April 6, 1645, St. Dunstan.

HARRIS cont.
1.2. Thomas Harris, “of Limhous sailler”, m. Margaret Burry, Sept. 22, 1586, St. Dunstan, Stepney.
1.2.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Nov. 11, 1593, d. inf.
1.2.2. Thomas Harris, bapt. Feb. 2, 1605/6, “of Blackwell mariner”, m. Elizabeth. (Blackwell adj. “Limehous”).

Will of Thomas Harris, Sailor now outward bound on a Voyage of Limehouse, Middlesex, probated July 24, 1637. Links to Virginia.

1.2.2.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. May 26, 1635/6. (Deposed to be 28 y.o.a. on July 25, 1664?). On Sept. 13, 1677, administration of the estate of Thomas Harris was granted to John Echols* and John Hardaway, relationships unknown. The Charles City Order Book refers to the “orphans of Thomas Harris” (d. 1677), so he had unknown children who had not reached the age of majority. “At a Court at Westover, Feb. 7, 1689, Mrs. Sarah Bland proves her letter of atty. from her husband, Mr. Jno. Bland of London. John Hardeway, John Ekoll* on behalf of the orphans of Thos. Harris, dec’d., agst. Mr. Jno. Bland for 700 lbs. tob. owed for an ox which debt Mrs. Sarah Bland* confesses to. Maj. Jno. Stith, Guardian. At a Court at Westover, Oct. 15, 1679: ‘Admin, granted Jno. Hardeway on the estate of Ebbett Harris dec’d’. That is, this Thomas Harris had traded with the same tobacco cartel as the Barkers of Stepney, as heretofore given.

1. William Eccles, Limehouse mariner, b. ca. 1590. 1.1. James Eccles, bapt. Sept. 26, 1613, St. Dunstan, Stepney.

1.2.2.2. William Harris, bapt March 21, 1638/39.
1.2.3. Robert Harris, bapt. April 18, 1609, “of Lymehous mariner”, m. Dorothy Salter, on April 1, 1641.; of some close connection to Anne Salter, who m. William Lee, on Sept. 12, 1644. He was bapt. on April 6, 1615, son of “John Lee of Mile End”. Their relationship to George Lee, bapt. Dec. 22, 1605, and his son, George Lee, bapt. July 19, 1630, is not known. The latter George Lee m. the relict of Robert Nicholson.
1.2.3.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Jan. 6, 1641/42.

EGERTON OF LIMEHOUSE
1. Thomas Egerton, cutler, “of Ratcliff Highway” (adj. to Limehouse), m. Isabel.
1.1. Francis Egerton, bapt. April 8, 1625.
1.2. John Egerton, bapt. Dec. 13, 1629.
1.2.1. John Egerton?, b. ca. 1665, m. Rachel Wilmott.
1.2.1.1. John Egerton, m. (on Nov. 27, 1726, in Surry Co.), Elizabeth Nicholson, on Nov. 27, 1726. He sold 370 ac. on the S. side of the Roanoke River on Stonehouse Creek to James Nicholson of Surry Co. Wit. Daniel Pegram, p. 28. Bible Record: “John Egerton and Elizabeth his wife were married the 27th day of Nov., 1726. Benjamin Egerton was born the 6th day of September, 1729. Rachel Egerton was born the 9th day of June 1732. Jean Egerton was born the 27th day of October 1734. Elizabeth Egerton was born the 20th day of March 1738. James Egerton was born the 22nd day of August 1740. John Egerton was born the 22nd day of January 1742/3. Scroop Egerton was born the 22nd day of May 1746. Willmont Egerton was born the 8th day of June 1748.”
1.2.1.1.1. James Egerton, m. Martha … Her Will, Warren Co. B. 2 p. 37, rec. Nov. 1811: Ex: sons John, Gilbert, and Wilmot. Wit. George Nicholson.
1.2.1.1.1.1. John Judkins Egerton, b. Feb. 9, 1769, m. Nancy, dau, of Charles Harris (br. of Robert Harris Jr.) and Rachel Egerton, on Aug. 21 1798. He witnessed the Will of Joseph Harris, dated Feb. 1797.
1.2.1.1.2. Rachel Egerton, m. Charles Harris, son of Robert Harris Sr., d. 1740.
1.2.1.1.2.1. Nancy Harris, m. John Judkins Egerton.
1.2.1.1.2.2. Bedford Harris, m. Priscilla Lancaster, on Dec. 5, 1811 (N.C. Marriages B. 1, p. 30).
1.2.1.1.3. Wilmot Egerton, born June 8, 1748, m. (1) Ann Judkins, sister of Martha Judkins Egerton, the wife of Wilmot’s brother James, 1740-1785. Ann and Martha, 1744-1811, were daughters of Nicholas Judkins, d. 1765, of Surry Co. Wilmot m. (2) a widow of another Judkins, who had a son name Phillip Moody Judkins. He m. (3) Priscilla Riggan, in 1808. Nicholas Judkins was the brother of (1) Sarah Judkins, who m. Charles Barham, son of Robert Barham, son of Charles Barham and Elizabeth Ridley. (2) Mary Judkins, who m. Benjamin Barham, son of the said Robert Barham.
Clark, John: Leg. – Devises that daughter and her husband have plantation they live on for life then to “my grandson”, John Barham. If he have no heirs, to granddaughter, Elizabeth Barham. Grandson, Robert Barham, land bought of James Briggs, if no heirs to granddaughter, Mary, Grandson, Charles Barham, daughter, Eliza. Barham. To Edward Harris, wife Mary, and makes her Exer. 2 Oct. 1715. Prob.: 15 May, 1717. Wit: Thos. Lane, Wm. Holt. (Book 7, p. 65). (Son of John Clarke, died 1722).
(In fond memory of James Hargraves, researcher and gentleman, r.i.p.).

WILMOTT OF LIMEHOUSE
1. Robert Wilmott, “of Brooke Street, mariner”, m. Kathren.
1.1. Edmund Wilmott, bapt. Jan.1, 1604/5, described as “of Ratcliff mariner”, when marrrying “Mary Barnes, widow” on Nov. 24, 1652.
1.2. Peter Wilmott Feb. 4, 1606/7.
1.3. Edward Wilmott, b. ca. 1608, “of Limhouse, waterman” (ferryman, across the Thames), m. Jane. Perhaps he was the headright of William Spencer in Virginia in 1635 and 1637. On August 14, 1624, William Spencer of James City, “Yeoman and Ancient Planter” patented 12 ac. in James City, at the lower end of Jamestown Island. He and his wife, Alice, had two daus, Anne Spencer, who m. William Cockeram, and Elizabeth Spencer, who m. Robert Sheppard, then Thomas Warren Sr. James Nicholson, m. Ann, a dau. of James Davis Sr. and Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Warren Jr., br. of Alice Warren, who m. Matthias Marriot. James Nicholson had land adj. Robert Harris, son of Robert Harris, d. 1740. In this case, William Spencer was the sponsor of the patent application of Anthony Streete of June 19, 1635, which was renewed, and again sponsored by Spencer, on Feb. 10, 1637/8. It may be significant that there was a family of Streete of Limehouse, mariners.The headrights of the latter patent included Edward Wilmott, Nicholas Spencer, and Elizabeth Nicholson.

1.3.1. Edward Wilmott, bapt. Feb. 25, 1630/1. 1.3.2. Joshua Wilmott, b. ca. 1632/3, of “New Gravel Lane, mariner”, m. Jane. 1.3.2.1. John Wilmott, bapt. Aug. 8, 1658. 1.3.2.2. Joshua Wilmott, bapt. July 6, 1662. 1.3.2. William Wilmott, of King Street, shipwright. 1.3.2.1. William Wilmott, bapt. May 1, 1670. 1.4. James Wilmott, bapt. August. 29, 1613. 1.5. John Wilmott, waterman, bapt. March 31, 1616. 1.6. William Wilmott, bapt. Oct. 18, 1622. 1.2.1. John Wilmott. 1.2.1.1. John Wilmott, bapt. April 10, 1668. Continue reading →

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, writing | Leave a comment

HARRIS OF VIRGINIA – expanded account

Posted on July 25, 2025 by genealogy1066

This article precedes one that consider the probable association of Stepney mariners (Barker, Harris, and Nicholson), which the Bennett/Bland tobacco cartel would have almost certainly used their ships to conduct England-Virginia trade. A Nicholson family of Stepney may have been one of the gateways between families in Virginia of Somerset and London, through their intermarriage with a family of Flood. The (Stepney) ancestry of Sergeant John Harris will be suggested, as will the possible associations of Thomas Harris, d. 1668; Thomas Harris, d. 1672; Thomas Harris, d. 1688; William Harris, d. 1721; Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, Richard Harris, d. 1787. These will be suggestions based on logical deductions which would have applied to to an English family of this period; after all, these Harris were an English family that settled in early Virginia, along with their English customs of association. Of course, suggestions are just that, not proven, but they do offer a focus of where to look for “proof”.

1. John Vasser. Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Alice his wife, sold to John Bond 190 ac. in 2 pats. at head of Pagan Creek, one in name of John Vasser for 150 ac. dated Nov. 18, 1635, the other for 40 ac. in name of Thomas, d. 1672, dated, Aug. 14. 1652. Witness, Henry King. Deed to John Vasser (Nov. 16, 1635) in IOW for 150 ac., a neck of land lying upon Warsq. Creek next to the land of Nathaniel Floyd for transporting himself, wife Elizabeth, and one servant. Oct. 9, 1700. Peter Vasser, son of John Vasser, decd. to John Bell 150 ac. now in the possession of John Bell being a neck of land upon the main creek of Warrisquake adj. Nathaniel Floyd. John Vasser’s overseers (1650) were “Mr. James Pyland, and Thomas Walton”. 1.1. Mildred Vasser, m. Thomas Parnell. 1.1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Sherrer’s deposition, age as 36 on Dec. 14, 1665. (B. I, p. 54). (Sherrer/Sherrod/Sherwood; see as follows).

John Sherrer and John Wakefield received 1,050 ac. on branches of the first Black Water Swamp, adjoining Cooke’s line, in 1668. John Sherrer’s land adjoined that of JOHN CLARKE and Mr. Newman (future father-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Adjacent to Cooke’s land was those of of Nicholas Hill (670 ac.), who m. a cousin of the said Thomas Harris, and was security of his estate, and George Moore, whose granddau. m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. (Crozier, Miscellaneous county records, p. 108, 1971; William G. Scroggins, Leaves of a Stunted Shrub, vol. 1, p. 181, 2009. The same English “orchard of associations” was transplanted in Virginia.

*Henry Westbrooke, above given, was the son of Thomas Westbrooke, b. ca. 1696, Will probated May 8, 1777: Wife Helen, sons, Henry and Thomas. daus. Lucy Hunt, Helen Speed, Martha Judkins, who m Charles Judkins, Nov. 9, 1768, grandson of John Judkins and Martha Holt, whose dau., Mary, m. Benjamin Barham, d. June 10, 1769, aged 67; grandson of Charles Barham* and Elizabeth Ridley; associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

This Thomas Westbrooke was the son of John Westbrooke, estate appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley Jr., Edward Brantley (security for the estate estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30). This Thomas Harris was the father of Joshua Harris. Henry Westbrooke, above given, was also the brother of Samuel Westbrooke, of the Parish of St. Luke, leg., wife Hannah, son Turner, at 21, and my land that formerly belonged to William Westbrooke; my children: David, Joel, Samuel, and Phoebe. Exors, wife and friend John Barrow. Rec. Sept. 12, 1782. Wit. Samuel Blake, William Claud, p. 429. Joshua Claud, estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke (estate appraised by *William Person). Joshua Claud was the son of Philip Claud, whose exor. (1773) was Jeremiah Drew, and br. of Newitt Claud. Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. Samuel Blake was the son of Thomas Blake, Will Rec. Feb. 12, 1789. Wit. Burwell Westbrooke, John Claud, p. 296. Thomas Blake to Joshua Claud, March 8, 1753, 290 ac. adj. on the N. of Cocklin’s Pocoson and sd. Claud. Wit. Thomas Blake, John Person, Thomas Day, and Joshua Harris (pp. 463-466). Thomas Blake was the brother of (1) Mary Blake, wh m. William Pope, son of Henry Pope, and br. of Jane Braswell. William Pope, of the Parish of St. Luke … exs. wife, and friend, Simon Harris. Wit. Rebecca Harris. R. Feb. 12, 1789, p. 294. (2) Hannah Blake, who m. Joshua Claud. (Clowde, Somerset).

The ancestor of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe and Virginia:

“Other than the fact that William Harris m. Dorothy Westbrooke in 1562, nothing can be known of him of a personal nature. Generally, as a person of his time, he would have witnessed the bitter conflicts between Catholic and Protestant factions of the gentry; probably the defeat of the Spanish (Catholic) Armada in 1588, when, distinct from Hollywood versions of history, the Catholic half of England were praying for a Spanish invasion. He certainly married into a yeoman family, and was probably of one himself, being skilled in animal husbandry and cereal crop farming. He was a part of a upwardly mobile group, including the Bennetts, whose farming profits enabled them to venture in to the merchant trades of Bristol/London. He would have spoken a Somerset ‘drawl’ of elongated vowels, using a vocabulary long lost to us. Dorothy, his wife, would have had all the practical skills associated with farming – bread, butter, and cheesemaking. She would have been a brewer of strong cider”.

1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe.

(1. John Westbrooke. 1.1. John Westbrooke, m. Margarett Davy, Sept. 19, 1573, in Wiveliscombe. 1.1.1. John Westbrooke, m. Christian Gille, June 9, 1600. 1.1.1.1. John Westbrooke, b. 1601. 1.1.1.1.1. John Westbrooke, bapt. Feb. 16, 1623. 1.1.1.1.1.1. John Westbrooke (b. ca. 1660), estate appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley Jr., Edard Brantley (security for the estate estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30). 1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Westbrooke, b. ca. 1696, Will probated May 8, 1777: Wife Helen, sons, Henry and Thomas. daus. Lucy Hunt, Helen Speed, Martha Judkins, who m Charles Judkins, Nov. 9, 1768, grandson of John Judkins and Martha Holt, whose dau., Mary, m. Benjamin Barham, d. June 10, 1769, aged 67; grandson of Charles Barham and Elizabeth Ridley; associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Westbrooke, m. Nancy, dau. of Edward Reese and Olive, dau. of John Thorpe, and sister of Sarah Thorpe, who m. Lewis Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr. and Mary Thorpe. The said Edward, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, was almost certainly the nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. B. 7, p. 497: Drury Harris and Priscilla his wife deed to Lewis Harris 102 ac. on Flat Swamp, for 50 pounds, adjacent land of Joseph Harris. Wit.: James Lundy, Lunsford Lundy, Robert Mabry, 1789).

John Thorpe was the son of Timothy Thorpe Sr, and brother of (1) Mary Thorpe, wife of Edward Harris Jr.. (2) Timothy Thorpe Jr., father of Mary, who m. James Barham, having issue: Mary Barham, who m. Joel Harris, grandson of Robert Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. James Barham was the son of Charles Barham (son of Robert Barham and Elizabeth Clarke), and Sarah Judkins, dau. of John Judkins and Martha Holt. Charles Barham was a brother of *Benjamin Barham. James Barham’s Will, probated June 9, 1791 in Southampton Co., p. 432, mentions “daughter Mary Harris”; the niece of Mary Person: Timothy Thorpe Sr.’s estate account paid William Person* “for his wife Mary’s portion”. Rec. June 10, 1772, p. 62. Sig. Day Ridley. William Person m. Mary Thorpe, on Nov. 10, 1757, surety Timothy Thorpe. (Knorr’s Southampton Marriages, p. 84).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Westbrooke, m. Margaret Vasser, Aug. 10, 1786, Southampton Co.

1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Samuel Westbrooke, of the Parish of St. Luke, leg., wife Hannah, son Turner, at 21, and my land that formerly belonged to William Westbrooke; my children: David, Joel, Samuel, and Phoebe. Exors, wife and friend John Barrow. Rec. Sept. 12, 1782. Wit. Samuel Blake,* William Claud, p. 429. Joshua Claud,* estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke (estate appraised by *William Person). Joshua Claud was the son of Philip Claud, whose exor. (1773) was Jeremiah Drew, and br. of Newitt Claud. Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. 1.1.1.1.1.1.4. John Westbrooke.1.2. Dorothy Westbrooke, m. William Harris.. The links have always been there. The Westbrookes continued to be an integral part of the Harris kinship circle in Virginia.

1.1. Richard Harris, m. Elian0r Bennett, Oct. 8, 1594; she bur. Nov. 26, 1605; sister of (1) Thomas Bennett, who had issue: (1) Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 11, 1603 at Wiveliscombe, father of Richard Bennett, d. 1709/10. (2) Richard Bennett,* bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, Governor of Virginia. (2) Edward Bennett, father of (1) Sylvestra, who m. Nicholas Hill, joint security (with Edward Brantley Sr) of the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and neighbour of Edward Harris, d. 1677, in Virginia. (2) Mary Bennett, who m. John Day (see Genealogies of Virginia Families: From Tyler’s Quarterly, vol. 1, p. 544), having issue: James Day, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Nathaniel Ridley Sr., having issue: Nathaniel Ridley Jr., who witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr.., proved Sept. 22, 1740, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595/6.

1.1.1.1. Richard Harris, a partner, with brother, Thomas (d. 1672) of Joseph Bridger, in Bristol.

March 3, 1672/73. Rich’d Harris of Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., planter, in consideration of marriage formerly had between Walter Taylor* and Mary s’d wife of s’d Walter one of my daughters etc. grants to Walter Taylor 100 acres now in possession of Walter of Lawnes Creek Parish, part of a tract formerly patented by me Richard Harris and Richard Drew bounding E. on Rich’d Drew, N on Mr. Arthur Allen, W on son Rich’d Harris formerly belonging to one Rich’d Blunt dec’d. Wit. Geo. Proctor, Wm. Sherwood.

1.1.1.1. Mary Harris, m. Walter Taylor,* Will proven on Dec. 27, 1688. He and Thomas Harris (d. 1688) were among those mentioned in a list of debts owed to Thomas Jordan Sr., dec’d, dated March 1, 1686. Presumably, Walter Taylor was either the brother of Richard Taylor, or he had a son of that name by a previous wife. Richard Taylor, Jan. 30 1695, in Surry Co. court, a bond of Arthur Long, Wm. Peacock and Richard Taylor to deliver Susanna and Elizabeth Taylor, orphans of Walter Taylor dec’d their parts of his estate. Wit: John Edwards* and John Price. (Hopkins, Surry Co. Deeds, 1684-1733).

1.1.1.1.1. Susanna Taylor.
1.1.2.1.2. Elizabeth Taylor.
1.1.1.1.3.. Richard Harris Jr.

EDWARDS OF NORTH PETHERTON

What is certain is that the Edwards family in Virginia had very strong links to the Bennett/Harris family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, and Virginia, and, as their place of origin was within walking distance (in those days) of Wiveliscombe, a reasonable assumption might be that the Edwards and Harris families of Virginia were neighbours in England. The “continuation of associations” was a central element in the colonisation of early Virginia – see numerous examples given in previous posts. The oft-seen charge, “there is no citation”, is being locked into a certain type of “academic” format, when, being more widely academic necessitates a knowledge of how English kinship groups that settled in Virginia operated; their local nature being a key element – a knowledge of the subject matter.

The great irony of the citation-is-needed-here persuasion is that the citations they offer are often dubious in nature.

1. … Edwards. 1.1. William Edwards, bapt. Nov. 9, 1561. 1.2. John Edwards, bapt. March 15 1564/65. 1.2.1. John Edwards, bapt. April 18, 1604. 1.3. Robert Edwards. 1.3.1. Robert Edwards, bapt. March 6, 1607/8, “s.o. Robert”. 1.3.1.1. Robert Edwards,* bapt. Jan. 1635/36, “s.o. Robert and Mary”, possibly he who m. Mary Hunt, in 1672, as follows. 1.3.1.2. *John Edwards, bapt. May 21, 1637, “s.o. Robert and Mary”, perhaps the father of: 1.3.1.2.1. Thomas Edwards,* b. ca. 1660, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt (and sister of Mary Newitt, wife of John Harris, having issue: Newitt Edwards, d. March 18, 1762, and: 1.3.1.2.1.1. John Edwards. B. 4, p. 222, m. Anne Braswell, late widow and relict of Mathew Strickland, decd., elects to accept the terms of her late husband’s Will. Sig.: Ann Edwards. Wit: George Gurly and Augustin Nickson. (Rec. Jan. 22, 1732).

DREW OF DUNSTER

1. Nicholas Drew, m … Taylor, on Sept. 19, 1619, in Dunster, St George, Somerset. Wiveliscombe is equidistant and on the road between Stocklinch and Dunster, where a family of Drew dwelt; likely to be of the same ilk as those of Stocklinch. 1.1. Richard Drew, bapt. Apr. 28, 1622, in Dunster; perhaps he who d. after Apr. 4, 1679, in Surry Co., Virginia. 1.1.1. Edward Drew, m. Frances, dau. of William Newitt and Elizabeth Jones. On Jan. 4, 1685: William Harris and wife Mary Harris, to William Newsum … 220 ac. now in the tenure of Mr. John Harris; * adj. William Newett, and the Sunken Marsh Path. Wit. Robert Ruffin. (R. Jan. 5, 1685). William Harris was the son of of Thomas Harris, d. 1668. During his orpanage, a part of his father’s estate was leased to John Harris, d. 1686, whose Will was witnessed by William Newsum, John Clarke, and William Newitt. (B. 3, p. 82). *In the “Harris Genealogy” as follows, this John Harris is assumed to be the brother of Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1668, and uncle to the aformentioned William.

NEWETT OF LONDON

There must be a strong possibility that William Newett was the son of Wiliam Newett (citizen and draper) and Sarah Nichols, born at par. of Antholin, London. Will pr. Jan. 9, 1639 by relict (4 Coventry). Sarah Nichols was the dau. of Elizabeth Nichols, whose Will named grandsons John (d.v.p) and William Newett, daus. Sara Newett and Mary Browne; and Mrs Susan Wilkinson. It mentioned land in Hackney. Execs. son in law Edward Browne, and son in law Wlm Newett. Wit. Elenor Taylor and Ephraim Thorne. (Consistory Court of London, 1621-1630, f234). Ephraim Thorne was linked to the Joyner family of Dorset/London/Virginia – see previous notes. Parties: Ephraim Thorne of London, merchant. Thomas Joyner of London, merchant. Place or Subject: Bargain and sale of an eighth share in the St. Anthony, formerly the Penelope of London, now on a voyage to the Western Islands and Brasil. Feb. 2, 1635. (E 214/1226). Thorne v Browne. Plaintiffs: Ephraim Thorne. Defendants: John Browne, John Trenchard and Essex Paulett. Subject: property in Portisham rectory, Dorset. 1648. (C 8/111/181). Parties: Jerman Honychurch, citizen and haberdasher of London. Ephraim Thorne of London, merchant. Place or Subject: Bargain and sale of an eighth share in the St. Anthony, formerly the Penelope of London, now on a voyage to the Western Islands and Brasil under William Babb, master. May 14, 1634. E 214/1225. Warrant to Simon Wilmott, messenger of the Chamber, to bring before the Council Ephraim Thorne, broker for merchandise, Thomas Smith, merchant and Nicholas Adams of Southwark (Surrey) mealman. March, 11, 1640. (PC 2/51/551, p. 35).

CLARKE OF SOUTH PETHERTON

1. John Clarke. 1.1. John Clarke, bapt. Oct. 23, 1586. 1.2. Edmund Clarke. 1.2.1. John Clarke, bapt. July 12, 1618, m. Joanna. 1.2.1.1. John Clarke, bapt. Dec. 27, 1651. 1.3. Hugh Clarke. 1.3.1. Robert Clarke, bapt. Jan. 19, 1619. Transportee of Robert Bird, July 29, 1650. 1.3.2. Humphrey Clarke. Transportee of Robert Bird, July 29, 1650. Nicholas George, with Thomas Taberer (who witnessed the Will of Col. John George in 1679) and Humphrey Clark received a 900 acre patent of land in Charles City County, Virginia. This was for the transportation of 18 persons to Virginia, including Thomas Holmes, and John Sheeres/Sheerer?. (B. 3, p. 205). (Nichola George, father-in-law of Thomas Harris; Thomas Taberer, father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr.).

“Whereas there is a parcel of land at Blackwater in the Isle of White [sic.] County belonging to me Nicholas Geoge, Thomas Taverner (Taberer), and Humphrey Clarke jointly being sold frome and by the sd paties unto Francis Ayres, I the sd Nicholas George my wife Margaret George and my son NIcholas George do acknowledge the sale, May 27, 1657. Sig.: Nich Geoge, Margt George, Nich. George Junr.

Borrowing from the research of James Hargraves (r.i.p.), The John Harris, d. 1686, had several sons, inc. William and John. William Harris: Estate, Aug. 4, 1693. Sig.: *John Phillips, Wm. Newett, John Clarke. (B. 4, p. 324). Thomas Ward of Lawnes Creek Parish to John Chambers of same. Wit.: William Newsum and J0hn Harris. (May 20, 1710, p. 10).

1.1.1.2. John Harris,* “son of Richard”, bapt. Feb. 18, 1623/24, and uncle of William Harris*. Harris, John: Est. – By Unity Harris, widow and admrx. of John Harris. May 3, 1687. Sig.: Wm. Newsum, John Clarke, Wm. Newitt. (B. 3, p. 82).

1.1.1.2.1. William Harris. Harris, William. Est. – Aug. 4, 1693. Sig.: *John Phillips (as given, exor. of Walter Taylor, son-in-law of Richard Harris), Wm. Newett, John Clarke (d. 1722). (B. 4, p. 324). John Clarke’s son: Clark, John: Leg. – dau. and her husband have plantation they live on for life, then to “my grandson”, John Barham. If he have no heirs, to granddaughter, Elizabeth Barham. Grandson, Robert Barham, land bought of James Briggs, if no heirs to granddaughter, Mary, Grandson, Charles Barham, daughter, Eliza. Barham. To Edward Harris,* wife Mary and makes her Exer. Oct. 2. 1715. Prob.: 15 May, 1717. Wit: Thos. Lane, Wm. Holt. (B. 7, p. 65, Apr. 8, 1682). Jno. Clarke, William Chambers, Roger Rawlings to deliver to James Hodge, orphant of Jno. Hodge, deceased, a child’s part of his father’s estate. Wit.: Thomas Edwards, William. Edwards, brother of Thomas. *Edward Harris Sr. Thomas Edwards m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt, and sister of Mary Newett, wife of John Harris*.

1.1.1.2.2. John Harris. May 20, 1710. Thomas Ward of Lawnes Creek Parish to John Chambers of same, p. 10. Wit.: William Newsum and John Harris. Thomas ward was the father of Olive, d. July 1, 1784, m. Thomas Copher, son of William Copher, and Jane, dau. of Richard Bennett Jr.* (Kinsman of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe). As follows in more detail:

1.1.1.2.2.1.1. John Harris. Will of John Harris names brother Newit Harris, brother Thomas Harris, brother Nathan Harris, neice Fanny Newsom, neice Lucy Newson, sister Martha Newsom. Wit.: John Davis, Nathan Bryant, 1779.

1.1.1.3. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1668.

1.1.1.2.1. *William Harris, “sonn and heire of Thomas Harris, 850 ac., Surry Co., S. of James River, on N.W. and S.E. sides of the Sunken Marsh above and below the mill, June 2, 1668, p. 155. Adjoining the Rich Neck, Robert Webb, Mr. Edwards, William Carter, Chipoakes Path and Mr. Green. Granted said Thomas, Feb. 13, 1657, and due said William as sonn”. Jan. 4, 1685: William Harris and wife Mary Harris to William Newsum, 220 ac. now in the tenure of *Mr. John Harris (land is part of 850 ac. formerly granted to Thomas Harris). Land is bounded by Richard Brigge dec’d, William Newett, Thomas Jarrett, the Sunken Marsh Path and William Gray. Witness: Robert Ruffin, John Harris. William Harris m. (2) Margaret, relict of Edward Taylor Sr.

THORNE

1. Thomas Thorne, of Wacourt, Dorset, m. Margaret, dau. of … Kenhill, of Kenison, Dorset. 1.1. Thomas Thorne, heir, m. a dau. of … Rummin, of Dorset. 1.2. Ephraim Thorne, of London. 1.2.1. Martin Thorne. 1.2.1.1. Dorothy Thorne. Feb. 2, 1666: Dorothy Thorne to serve Chas. Barham 6 yrs. for lodging, food, clothing, teaching and at finish to give her clothing, heifer, corn, etc. Sig. Dorothy Thorne, Charles and Elizabeth Barham. Wit. Margaret Cornish, Chris. Smith, Joane Goard. 1675: David Williams. Leg. Wm. Harris, orphan, of one gun and two pewter dishes. To wife Martha (Harris) Williams, my whole estate to be divided between her and her children. Prob. May 28, 1676 Wit: James Murray, Jno. Twyford (B. 2, p. 106). March 28, 1676: Probate granted Martin Thorne, who m. the relict of David Williams dec’d. Same date: In difference bet. Capt. Charles Barham plt. and Martin Thorne deft., ‘aboute trading with plts. servts, it is ord. that Thorne pay Barham “20 lbs. Shugr. and costs”. July 4, 1676: Ord. that Martin Thorne who married excs. of David Williams present at next court and present full and just acc. of Est. of Wm. Harris Orpht. Court held at Southwark, March 2 1685: Martin Thorne appearing with the orph. of David Williams dec’d and alleadging he would not keepe her nor her estate and orphan being desirous to live with Wm. Prosser whose wife had promised to teach her severall things … It is ord. that Wm. Newsom, Mathew Swan and Robt. Lancaster bet. this and next Cort appr. sd. Thorn’s estate and Robt. Ruffin take an account of things appraysed and due to the orphans. Sept. 15, 1676: Martin Thorne appoints Wm. Seward his atty, with Christopher Smith. Wit. Sion Hill, *Walter Taylor, Wm Seward.*

1.1.1.2.1.1. Mary Harris, m. (step-brother), Thomas Taylor Jr.

1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Harris Taylor, who, as above given, witnessed the Will of John Edwards (1748), Henry Harris being exec., probably a nephew of Thomas Harris, d.1729/30. John Edwards, son of Thomas Edwards, and Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt (and sister of Mary Newett, wife of John Harris), having issue: Newitt Edwards, d. March 18, 1762, and John Edwards.

1.1.2. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1600, m. Elizabeth Blake, Nov. 20, 1623, in Wiveliscombe.

1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The joint security of his estate given by Nicholas Hill (m. to a cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Edward Brantley Sr. Elizabeth was probably the sister of Johanne Blake, who m. Simon Hill, Sept. 6, 1623, in Wiveliscombe, possible br. of Elizabeth Hill, who m. Laurence Colmer (Culmore), Feb. 3, 1620, in Wiveliscombe, and they the parents of “Thomas Culmore” – ‘Know all men present that I Thomas Harris* (d. 1672) in the county of IOW for many considerable caused me thereunto moving have and do by the srest constitie and ordeyne my be beloved friend Mr. Thomas Culmore of the county of Surry my true and lawfully attorney for me and to my ame and use to ask leavy recover of receive of Robert Spencer of the County of Surry all such somes of tobacco as shall appear due unto me within the county aforesaid. (B. 1, p. 149).

Thomas Harris – connections to Taberer, Raspberry, Christmas, George, Scott, Barham, et al.

1. … Taberer. 1.1. Thomas Taberer. In his Will, proved Feb. 9, 1694, Thomas Taberer mentions his plantation of “Basses Choice”, bought from John Bland, br. of Theoderick Bland, husband of Governor Bennett’s dau., Ann. Thomas Taberer witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. This is Thomas Harris, d. 1672, 2nd-cousin of Governor Bennett. Thomas Taberer was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. The Will of John George, recorded Jan. 9, 1678, names friend Thomas Taberer as exec. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) a dau. of Nicholas George,* probable br. of John George. 1.1.1. Christian Taberer, m. Robert Jordan. 1.1.1.1. Christian Jordan, m. William Scott. The sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, attended his Quaker meetings at Chuckatuck.

1.1.2. Ruth Taberer, m. John Newman, 1692, p. 350, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.3. Elizabeth Taberer, m. (2). John Williams, in 1696 (B. 1, p. 223), sister of (1) Bridget Williams, who m. John Brown, their dau. Bridget Browne, m. John Raspberry, who d. in Bertie Co. in 1749. (2) Thomas Williams, who d. Nov. 1759 in Southampton Co. He m. (1) Joyce Joyner, dau. of Thomas Joyner (br. of Bridgeman Joyner*) and Elizabeth Mann. Thomas Joyner, Sr., conveys part of 1702 patent to his “son-in-law, Thomas Williams,” (2) Susannah Crews (relict of Richard Blount and John Davis), sister of … Crews, husband of Mary Tooke, dau. of Thomas Tooke, as follows. 1.1.3.1. Mary Williams, m. Henry Graves. 1.1.3.1.1. Mary Graves, m. John Christmas, son of Thomas Christmas and Ann, dau. of James Duke (and Mary Byrd) mentioned in the diaries of his brother-in-law, William Byrd II, of Westover. By way of emphasis, Mary Graves was the granddau. of Elizabeth Taberer, sister-in-law of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2. Anne Taberer, m. Robert Spencer. (“friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). 1.2.1. Elizabeth Spencer, m. John Watkins. 1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Watkins, m. Robert Ruffin. Thomas Harris (d. 1712), witnessed an indenture between Robert and William Ruffin to William Edwards, on March 1, 1708, cousin of his second wife. 1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Ruffin, m. William Kinchen Sr. 1.2.1.1.1.1. William Kinchen, heir in the Will of John Gibbins: Prob. rec. Sept. 25, 1721, IOW. He m. Mary Gibbins, dau. of John Gibbins, and relict of James Adkins.

1.1.3. Edward Harris. From a previous post concerning the Newsums: Richard Bennett, bapt. Oct. 9, 1573, d. Aug. 28, 1626, in VA, m. Judith … ‘The Will of Judith Bennett of St. Dunstans in the East, London, widow was proven by Edward Harris, executor, Nov. 23, 1638. (P.C.C. 164 Lee. ) Her children were evidently deceased as she left all to her kinsman Edward Harris, who was certainly the Edward Harris of St. Dunstan in the East, London, merchant, aged 45, named in the Hubberday v. Penniston court case of 1641, which stated he received tobacco from Virginia with Captain Thomas Cornwallis. E.D.N., p. 7, 1875: ‘Among the first sale of negro servants is that made by *Richard Bennett, when a Virginia merchant, to Thomas Cornwallis. About the year 1643, he sold two Africans for fifty pounds sterling. From that period black laborers increased. Bennett after this was made Governor of Maryland by Cromwell. He was the nephew of Edward Bennett, and Elianor Bennett, ancestress of a Harris family of Virginia.

1.1.3.2. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1632-1688, wife unknown, and John Sherrer.

Ann Jones, m. John Cotton. She was the sister of James Jones, who m. Sarah, dau. of William Bridger (and Sarah, dau. of John Dew and Elizabeth Sherrer); son of William Bridger and Elizabeth Goodwin. Sarah Dew/Bridgers m. (2) William Cotton, John Cotton’s brother. Elizabeth Sherrer was the dau. of John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688: ‘The mark of Thomas Harris (seal). Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of us, John Sherrer, John Coggin. Proved by John Coggin and John Sherrer in open court held for the Isle of Wight County October ye 9th, 1688. John Dew was the br.-in-law of William Bryant, husband of Patience Dew. On Aug. 11, 1730 Sarah Bridger, extr. of her father, sold to Abraham Bagget 150 ac. N. of Meherrian River. Wit: Willim Bryant. This William Bryant was the father of Elizabeth Bryant (wife of Jonathon Kittrell Jr., who had issue: Rachel Milly Kittrell, who m. John Harris, d. 1831, Abbeville, SC. His Will mentions his wife Milly, his sons William, Robert, John, and Thomas S., and his daughters Elizabeth, Polly, Sarah, Caroline, Peggy, Milly, Louisa, and Catherine.

SHERRER

1. Thomas Parnell, cooper, m. Mildred Vasser. 1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, whose orphan was placed in the care of Bridgeman Joyner. John Sherrer’s deposition, age as 36 on Dec. 14, 1665. (B. I, p. 54). 1.1.1. Robert Sherrer, b. ca. 1655. Will rec. Oct. 7, 1729 in Bertie Precinct, naming daus. Susannah and Prudence. Wife and extr., Elizabeth. Overseers: John Dew, Arthur Williams. 1.1.1.1. Susannah Sherrer, b. ca. 1680, m. John Dew*. His Will is rec. in Bertie Co. (Nov. Court, 1744), naming sons John and Joseph, and dau. Patience. Wife and extr., Susannah. Wit.: Edward and Alice Moseley. 1.4.4. James Bryan Jr. June 14, 1717, William Brasswell to John Dickinson, patent of 640 ac. on N. side of Chattawatsky Meadow formerly surveyed for James Bryant Jr. Wit.: William Brasswell, William Collings. (Chowan Co. 1, 467). March 4, 1708, from Richard Brasswell to James Bryant Sr., recorded in Chowan, adj. John Dukes, being the same 300 ac. given James Bryant Jr. by his father James Bryant dec’d, and also one hundred ac. I bought of John Dew on July 25, 1730, land adj. John Dew, Wm Bryant, Britt’s corner. Wit.: Thomas Whitfield, W. Baker. Aug Ct 1740 (Bertie Co. F, 136). 1.4.5. William Bryan. July 16, 1722, William Bennett and wife Grace to John Bass Jr of Perquimmons Precinct, 200 ac. for 37 pounds, between Urharra Swamp and, adj. Richard Washington, Esq Pollock, Valentine Braswell, William Bryant, Benjamin Thomas. (Bertie Co. A, 105). March 11, 1731, James Bryant’s Will: “to my son William Bryant” … “all my Children after my death and after my funirall charges is paid John Dew, Richard Braswell, James Bryant, Thomas Bryant, and Matthew Selar, I apoint John Dew and James Bryant to be my exectors”. Wit.; Aaron Drake, John Daniel. (Bertie Co., NC).

1.1.3.2.1.1. Edward Harris Jr., b. ca. 1695, d. 1740 m. Mary Thorpe, sister of Timothy Thorpe Jr., whose dau. Mary Thorpe m. James Barham, son of Charles Barham, son of Robert Barham and Elizabeth, dau. of John Clarke and Mary Flake, probable dau. of Robert Flake and Katherine Moore, aunt of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White. Sept. 17, 1731. Harris, Edward. grantee. 180 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. on the W. side of the Flatt swamp, a corner of Henry Harris’s land.* (p. 352), probably a grant adjacent to his brother, Henry. Edward Harris Jr. named a son, Henry, probably after his deceased brother. Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Henry Harris, and Thomas Harris, both deceased by 1734.

1.1.3.2.1.1.1. Edward Harris III, b. ca. 1720, brother-in-law of Byrd Lundy, whose wife was sister of Joshua Claud Jr., who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Joshua Claud Sr. had land next to Thomas Harris: Joshua Cloyd, 335 a. on the N. side of Meherrin river and on both sides of Herberts branch, a corner of Thomas Harris’s land, p. 225. B, 4 488

1.1.3.2.1.1.2. Amos Harris, witnessed the Will of Joshua Claud Sr. March 1, 1754. Southampton County. Harris, Amos. grantee. 400 a. on the south side of Three Creeks, and on Berryman’s Branch adjoining land of Thomas Holloway, and his own land, p. 354. Amos Harris was the son of Edward Harris Jr., and summised nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and cousin of Joshua Harris*). March 1, 1754. Southampton Co. Harris, Amos. grantee. 400 a. on the S. side of Three Creeks, and on Berryman’s Branch adjoining land of Thomas Holloway, and his own land, p. 354). Aug.13, 1788. Harris, Amos. grantee. Southampton Co. 674 a. in the Parish of Saint Luke and on the Three Creeks adjoining land of Joshua Nicholson, deceased, Timothy Thorpe, deceased. (p. 642).

1.1.3.2.1.1.3. *Henry Harris, b. ca, 1720. B. 4, p. 471: Henry Harris and Mary (Drewe?) his wife deed to Nathaniel Harris for 100 pounds land in St Luke’s parish on Flat Swamp. Wit.: Nathaniel Harris, Catherine Harris. The Will of Edward Drew, probated in Southampton Co. in 1749, names his daughter Mary as married to John Harris (1.1.1.2.2.1.), and their eldest dau., Mary, married to Henry Harris, Southampton Will B. 1, p. 49.

1.1.3.2.1.2.1. Joshua Harris. Joshua Claud Jr. witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris. B. 7, p. 23: Joshua Harris deeds to Mathew Figures for 10 pounds 300 ac., as Joshua Harris is now ‘of Montgomery Co., North Carolina. The land is adjacent land of John Claud, on Herbert’s Swamp, near Benjamin Clifton, and Samuel Westbrook, junior. Evidently, the Harris/Westbrooke family continued to be neighbours, as in their ancestral roots in Wiveliscombe.

1.1.3.2.1.2.2. Thomas Harris. (The DNA profile of a descendant is a match for Harris “Group 4” males). B. 2, p. 62: Thomas Harris junior buys from John Bird for 18 pounds 150 ac. on Buckhorn Swamp in Southampton Co., 1755. Wit.: Absolom Joyner, Henry Dawson, William Grisard. Joshua Harris of Southampton buys from Thomas Harris of Granville Co., N.C, for 20 pounds a tract that is part of a patent to Thomas Harris the elder on March 1725 and by his last Will and testament, of December 25, 1729, given to the Thomas aforesaid, being all of his part of 290 acres, 100 acres, more or less. 1753. Wit.: John Person, Joshua Claud, Moses Thorp, Sessions Blake. As before given: Henry Westbrooke, m. Priscilla Person (dau. of John), niece of William Person, who m. Mary Thorpe, on Nov. 10, 1757, surety Timothy Thorpe. (Knorr’s Southampton Marriages, p. 84). Timothy Thorpe’s Will, rec. oct. 13, 1763, names son-in-law, William Person, p. 59. (Person/Parson family, Wiveliscombe?).

1.1.3.2.1.3. Henry Harris, d.v.p. Sept. 17, 1731. Edward Harris (Jr.), grantee. 180 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. on the W. side of the Flatt swamp, a corner of Henry Harris’s land. (p. 352).

1.1.3.2.1.4. West Harris, m. Mary Turner, on Jan. 9, 1739 in Brunswick Co, dau. of Joseph Turner and Burchel (dau. of James Lundy Sr.), and sister of Edward Lundy Sr. and … Walton, the father of Byrd Lundy, whose sister m. Edward Harris III. Edward Lundy, of IOW Co., 165 ac. N. side of Maherin R. Feb. 23, 1733. Joseph Turner, was the son of John Turner and Mary Harris, and brother of William Turner, Simon Turner, and James Turner. West Harris and Joseph Green of Granville Co., NC, for £40, paid by John Atkinson and Aaron Atkinson of Brunswick Co., on the S. side of Fountains Creek, 300 ac., part of 900 ac. granted to John Bradford* by patent dated Oct. 13, 1727; afterwards granted to Joseph Turner of Brunswick Co., St. Andrew Parish, by deed of release dated April 2, 1735, and afterwards given by Will to the daughters of the said Joseph, Mary and Ann,* which are now the wives of West Harris and Joseph Green, dated May 5, 1748. S. West Harris, Joseph Green, Mary Harris, Anne Green*. Wit. Absalom Atkinson, William Ezell Jr., James Parham. (B.3, p. 414). B. 5, p. 1: West Harris’ account current, 1797. Henry Thorpe, exec, and James Lundy and John Williamson, auditors.

1.1.3.2.1.4.1. Priscilla Harris, born March 12, 1751, in IOW Co., m. (2) Henry Thorpe, son of Aaron Thorpe, and Pheobe, dau. of Thomas Pursell (son of Arthur Purcell). Aaron Thorpe, b. bef. May 9. 1757, in Southampton Co., was the son of John Thorpe; son of of Timothy Thorpe Sr. Thomas Pursell witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, probable brother of West Harris.

1.1.3.2.1.4.2. Turner Harris, born June 25, 1745, in Brunswick Co., died on Feb. 25, 1819. He m. Elizabeth Rush? In this regard, if this is the case, she would have been issue of Benjamin Rush Jr. and his second wife (the widow of Jonathon White), and the half-sister of the Elizabeth Rush who m. Joel Terrell, dau. of the said Benjamin Rush and his 1st wife.

1.1.3.2.1.5. Jacob Harris of Southampton Co. I give to my beloved wife Mary Harris 1 bed and furniture. I give my son James Harris one hundred and fifty ac. more or less lying on the upper part of my land. I give my son Drury Harris the remainder part of my land: I lend to my beloved wife Mary Harris the remainder part of my estate during her widowhood, after to be equally devided between my children. Mary Harris, Amos Harris, exors. Oct. 11, 1762. Edward Harris Sr., Will proved March 25, 1734, which bequested 190 ac. to his son, Jacob Harris, on the Flatt Swamp of the Meherrin River. Jacob’s Will was poved in Southampton Co. on March 10, 1763, p. 29/30.

Jacob was a neighbour of Joshua Perry: March 5, 1747: Perry, Joshua. grantee. IOW Co. 115 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. by the side of a small branch in Henry Harris’s line, p. 237. This Henry Harris was the son of Edward Harris Jr.

1. *Joshua Perry Sr., m. Elizabeth, relict of James Lundy Sr., Will probated March 23, 1723, p. 153, naming sons: James Lundy Jr., Edward Lundy,* Robert Lundy, and Thomas Lundy; daus. Burchel and Elizabeth Lundy. Presented in Court by Elizabeth Perry, formerly Elizabeth Lundy. First witness: Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30). Joshua Perry and wife, Elizabeth Perry, to John Windham, 82 1/2 acres , being 1/2 of the 165 ac. sold by *Edward Lundy to said Joshua Perry, on Feb. 3, 1727, on the N. side of the Meherrin River. 1.1. Joshua Perry Jr., m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Rush and Mary Hudson. He was the uncle of Benjamin Rush Jr., who m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White, the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes (Holmes). Their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. The said Benjamin Rush and his 2nd wife, may have been the parents of Elizabeth Rush, who m. Turner Harris, son of West Harris Sr. (son of Edward Harris Sr.), the probable brother of Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30).

1.1.3.2.1.6. James Harris. B. 7, p. 611, James Harris buys from Edward Harris a tract of land on Three Creeks, for 112 pounds, near said Harris, John Myrick, Elizabeth Lundy, Phillip Ivey, ‘and Robert Taylor, 1792. Wit.: William Hines, John Blow, Jr, and Lewis Fort. B. 5, p. 483: James Harris buys from Nathaniel Harris of Warren Co., NC., 150 ac. on Flat Swamp on Mason’s line, adjacent Thomas Turner and Roger’s line, formerly land of Jacob Harris, 1780.

1.1.3.2.1.7. Daniel Harris, m. Jane, dau. of George Jordan. It is suggested that this family of Jordan are distinct from the Quaker family of Jordan, the patriarch of which, Thomas Jordan, m. Lucy Corker, and that these two families have been confounded.

1. William Brown, of Surry Co., m. Mary, dau. of Henry Browne? 1.1. Mary Brown, m. George Jordan, d. 1718, son of Arthur Jordan Sr. 1.2. Jane Brown, m. Thomas Jordan*.
1.3. Ann Brown, m. Water Flood. Their great-great granddau., Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730 (nephew of Daniel Harris), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.3. *Anne Brown, m. Walter Flood. 1.3.1. Fortune Flood, d. Oct. 20, 1753, m. Hinchea Gilliam Sr. 1.3.1.1. John Gilliam. 1.3.1.1.1. Lydia Gilliam, m. John Watkins. John Watkins, (b. ca. 1718, d, 1796, Wayne Co., NC. ibid. p. 81, m. Lydia, dau. of John Gilliam, d. Sept. 20, 1738, in Granville Co., NC. Surry Co. Wills, B. 8, p. 902: Gilliam, John: Leg. “To my son, John, my Plantation in Carolina and Roanoke River with land belonging and two negroes. To my son, Hinche, all the land on the North side of the branch that my mill stands on … To daughters, Sarah, Amy, Mary and Millie (Mildred), each one negro. At death of my wife the rem. of my estate to sons, Isom and Hansille, and my daughters Tabitha and *Ledea. Wife and son, John, exers. Probated Sept. 20, 1738. Wit: John Dunn, Thomas Dunn, Moses Johnson. John Gilliam was the son of Capt. Hinchea Gilliam, and Fortune, dau. of Walter Flood. (See previous notes for the true origins of this family). 1.3.1.1.1.1. Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, son of Thomas Harris, b. 1730 (nephew of Daniel Harris), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.1.3.2.1.8. Nathan Harris. 1. George Wyche, b. ca. 1687. Nov. 13, 1713. Wyche, George. grantee. Surry Co. 400 a. on the N. side of Nottaway River, beg. and ext. on the N.E. side of Nottaway River; on corner tree of Major William Fu__ land. (B 10, p. 471). 1.1. Benjamin Wyche, b. ca. 1710. 1.1.1. Benjamin Wyche,* b. ca. 1740, named himself as the only son and heir of his father, Benjamin, in a deed in Surry co. in 1791. His will was proved in Sussex Co. on Jan. 2, 1817, naming his wife as Elizabeth Mason, sister of John Mason.

1.2. Peter Wyche. 1.2.1. Henry Wyche (cousin of *Benjamin Wyche), of Greensville Co,; Will proved in 1806, naming a dau, Rebecca Walton. She had m. David Walton on Feb. 28, 1788. (Virginia Marriage Records, p. 234, 1982). 1.2.1.1. Rebecca Wyche, m. David Walton, born April 3, 1760, d. May 9, 1848; son of Capt. Isaac Rowe Walton Sr. (and Elizabeth Rawlings), brother of Catherine, wife of Nathan Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.2.2. George Wyche, “late of Brunswick County and Meherrin Parish”, deeded to William Peterson (in 1761) land left to him on Fountain’s Creek in his father’s Will. 1.2.3. Drury Wyche, m. a sister of Col. Thomas Taylor, of Taylor’s Springs, S.C. (W&M Coll., p. 603, 1982).

1.3. Elizabeth Wyche, m. Theophillus Goodwin. 1.3.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, brother of Nathan Harris. 1.3.1.1. Solomon Harris (second-cousin of David Walton’s wife). The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are a match with Harris “Group 4” males.

1.1.3.1.2. Robert Harris, ca. 1674 – 1740. On April 20, 1715, he received 540 ac. of land from his brother, Edward Harris, d. 1734), on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp, beginning at the fork of Warrick Branch.

1.1.3.1.2.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1698, m. Avis White.

(1. George Moore, of Bristol, m. a dau. of the vintner, Charles Barcroft; she b. 1638-1642, see previous notes.
1.1. Magdalen Moore, m. (1675) Thomas Carter.
1.2.1. Martha Carter, m. John Jones.
1.2.1.1. Ann Jones, m. John Cotton. She was the sister of James Jones, who m. Sarah, dau. of William Bridger (and Sarah, dau. of John Dew and Elizabeth Sherrer/Sherwood); son of William Bridger and Elizabeth Goodwin. Sarah Dew/Bridgers m. (2) William Cotton, John Cotton’s brother. Elizabeth Sherrer was the dau. of John Sherrer Sherwood, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Dew was the br.-in-law of William Bryant, husband of Patience Dew. On Aug. 11, 1730 Sarah Bridger, extr. of her father, sold to Abraham Bagget 150 ac. N. of Meherrian River. Wit: William Bryant. This William Bryant was the father of Elizabeth Bryant (wife of Jonathon Kittrell Jr., who had issue: Rachel Milly Kittrell, who m. John Harris, d. 1831, Abbeville, SC. His Will mentions his wife Milly, his sons William, Robert, John, and Thomas S., and his daughters Elizabeth, Polly, Sarah, Caroline, Peggy, Milly, and Louisa Catherine. These people, in an English context, present as a kinship group.
1.2. Ann Moore, b. ca. 1660, m. Thomas White.
1.2.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1678.
1.2.1.1. Avis White, b. ca. 1703, m. John Harris, b. ca. 1698, son of Robert Harris, b. 1674, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

HARRIS OF EDGECOMBE/GRANVILLE AND HANOVER COUNTIES

Granville County was formed in 1746 from Edgecombe County. Hanover County and Edgecombe County are both counties located in the state of North Carolina.

1.1.3.1.2.2.1. Richard Harris, m. Priscilla, dau. of Frederick Homes and Mary, dau. of Jonathon White, whose Will was proved in Granville Co. court in Aug. 1772, who m. Faithy Hicks. Richard Harris: W.B. 2, 1787-1792, pp. 11-12. March 30, 1785, proved May Court 1787.
1.1.3.1.2.2.1. John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, Nov. 23, 1766. “for & in consideration of the natural love & effection [sic] which he beareth unto his said son John Harris”,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county aforesaid; Beginning at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line. (B. H, p. 6). Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville Co. Feb. Court, 1767.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2. Tyree Harris, d. aft. 1850, in Logan, Kentucky, m. Elizabeth Hawkins, on Jan. 21, 1796.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1. David Higgins Harris, b. Jan. 7, 1819; d. March 3, 1863, in Chattanooga; m. Mary Elizabeth Williams, on March 11, 1847, in Choctaw, Mississippi.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1.1. George Washington Harris, b. March 4, 1853, d. Oct. 7, 1877.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1.2. Nathaniel Jones Harris, b. June 5, 1855, d. Aug. 28, 1925, in Hinds, Mississippi.
1.1.3.1.2.2.3. Richard Harris. Sale of estate of Richard Harris, deceased, by Benjamin Beardon, exr., April 23, 1821; mentions Charles, Samuel,and Daniel Harris as buyers.
1.1.3.1.2.2.4. Charles Harris, bequested “all my land on east side of Cattail Creek”.
1.1.3.1.2.2.5. Samuel Harris, bequested “all land on W. side of Owen Creek”.
1.1.3.1.2.2.6. Molly Harris, m. Benjamin Beardon.

ROBERT HARRIS Sr

1.1.3.1.2.2.2. Robert Harris Sr. Will proved August Court 1786, to brother of David Harris … to my niece Mary Harris, daughter of David Harris, my best bed and furniture, and a cow and calf. Robert Harris “late of Hanover County Virgina, now of Bertie”, and wife Lemanda to Stephan Ragland, Oct. 16, 1742; 60lbs for 230 ac., land on Roanoak River adj. to Ragland at Turbevills Run. Wit.: P Smith, Nathaniel Hill, John Arnold Brown, May Ct 1741.

1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah. Thomas Harris of Granville Co., NC., wrote his Will on Sept. 25, 1779: bequests to daus: Gilley Harris, 3 cows and calves and half of one sorrel colt; Mary Harris, 3 cows and calves and the other half (interest) of one sorrel colt; Penny Harris, two cows and the best bed and furniture; Ellyfare Harris, two head of cattle and the “next” best bed and furniture. To his son Samuel Benton Harris, 233 ac. whereon Mrs. White then lived. Son Sherwood Harris, and Ephraim Hampton named as as executors. Will proven in Granville Co. Court in May 1780 by oath of witness: Robert Harris Jr. Execs, Sherwood Harris* (brother), Sherwood Harris** (cousin), and Ephraim Hampton.

On Aug. 7, 1786, Samuel Parker and Richard Harris of Granville Co. entered into bond of £150, whereupon Samuel Parker was appointed guardian to Gilley Harris, orphan of Thomas Harris dec’d. On Aug. 8, 1786, a guardian bond of £150 was entered into by Sherwood Harris and David Harris, both of Granville Co., whereupon the said Sherwood Harris was appointed guardian to Ellyfare Harris, orphan of Thomas Harris dec’d. On the same date, Richard Harris and David Harris of Granville Co. entered into bond of £150, whereupon the said Richard Harris was appointed guardian for Penny Harris, orphan of Thomas Harris dec’d. Sarah Harris, Will proven in August Term 1786 by the oaths of Richard Harris Jr., Robin Hood Harris, and Beverley Harris. On Dec. 29, 1789, Richard Harris Jr. of Granville Co. sold to Samuel Harris of same, for £200, a tract of 260 ac., bounding a spring branch, lines of Smith Ogilvie and Nicholas Holston; witnessed by Absalom Ford, Priscilla Harris, and Lewis Bennett. (The latter (decd.. 1825) was a descendant of the Bennett family of Wiveliscombe, kin of the Harris family of that place. His dau., Susannah Bennett, m. (Aug. 27, 1800), Sion Kimball, son of Drury Kimball, son of a namesake, decd. 1799, witnesse here: Henry Jackson to Drury Kimball. Bill of Sale, dated Dec. 30, 1774. Wit: John Bell, James Bennett. Rec. Feb. Court 1775. Granville Co. May Ct., 1811: Drury Kimball, in account with his son and guardian, Sion Kimball (Drury is non compos mentis), lists provisions, tools, crop, in inventory from 1809. (Guardian Accounts, Granville Co.). Sion was the br. of Drury Kimball Jr., who m. Polly Riggins, May 11, 1805, in Granville, Leonard Cardwell bondman.

1.1.3.1.2.2.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, to my grandson Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, a negro and all land I own adjoining Kimbrough, Ogelvie, and Thomas Wilbourne, except 100 acres which is to be laid off for Thomas Wilbourn. Thomas Wilbourne was the son of Edward Wilbourne, who bought land in Granville Co. from John Hampton, on Jan. 14, 1769. Thomas Wilbourne was the brother of Edward Wilbourne, who served in the War of 1812 as a Colonel under Stonewall Jackson, in Louisiana.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.2. Mary Harris, to daugher Mary Ogelvie, 50 pds.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.3. Leminder Harris, to daughter Limander Hampton, 50 pds.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.4. Christopher Harris
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.5. *Sherwood Harris.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.6. Robert H. Harris*.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.7. . David Harris.
1.1.3.1.2.2.2.8. Samuel Harris. All else sold and divided to sons, Christopher, Sherwood, Robert, David, and Samuel Harris; to my wife Lemander Harris, a negro and all property she has in her possession if she can give just cause for leaving her marriage bed and, if not, all sold and divided as heretofore directed. Exrs: my son Sherwood Harris, Samuel Harris, and friend Col. Joseph Taylor. Wts: R. D. Cooke, Temperance Wilbourn,* John Ogelvie. Inventory of estate of Samuel Harris, deceased, by R. H. Harris; and sales include as buyers Fanny and R. H. Harris who bought much of the property, October 20, 1823; sold by Robin H. Harris, administrator.

TEMPERANCE HARRIS WILBOURN

Will Book 10, 1824-1828, p. 236, proved Aug. Ct 1826, Temperance Wilborn wills to Margaret, dau. of John F. Ward, a bureau now in possession of Mrs. Norfleet. To the children of *Robert Harris, *Temperance Harris, Nancy. To the children of Temperance Bryant, Thomas Bryant and Samuel Bryant, the land whereon I now live containing 200 ac. To William Amis, son of my nephew John D. Amis. To Margaret Hicks, dau. of Willis Hicks, $100.00. To the Protestant Episcopal Church of North Carolina, $100.00.

SHERWOOD HARRIS (brother of Robert Harris Sr., and Richard Harris).

1.1.3.1.2.2.3. Sherwood Harris: Abstracts of The Wills And Estate Records Of Granville County, NC., 1746-1808 by Zae Hargett Gwynn. Unrecorded Wills, 1746-1771, p. 20, June 15, 1763, proved Aug. Ct 1763 on oath of Patrick Brady and Ralph Hudspeth. Jane Harris and Robert Harris Sr. qualified as exrs.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.1. ** Sherwood Harris. Sherwood Harris wills to his son Sherwood Harris 160 ac. which he bought of Jonothan White and also the plantation whereon Henry White formerly lived. August Court 1774, Settlement of estate of Jonathan White, deceased, by Thoms Bradford. Mentions Richard Harris, George Harris, Christopher Harris, Sherwood Harris, Robert Harris Jr.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.2. Mary Harris m. Absalom Hicks, to my daughter Mary Hix (Hicks), 100 ac., part of a larger tract bought of Jonathan White, whereon her husband Absalom Hix now dwells; to my son-in-law, Absalom Hix, all sums of money due me.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.3. Sarah Harris, to daughter Sarah Harris, a mare called Pheaby; a feather bed and furniture

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.4. John Harris, “to son John Harris, all my wearing apparel and a gun”.

1.1.3.1.2.2.3.5. Jemima Harris, to dau. Jemima White, 5 shillings sterling of England; to my granddau. Mercy White, 20 pds. when she arrive to age 18 or married.To wife Jane all the other beds and bedding for use of my younger children: Ann and Elizabeth Harris, and also all my stock; to daughter, Ann, a white horse I had of Gibson; all other estate sold and money devided to my three youngest children: Ann, Sherwood, and Elizabeth Harris; my executors to make good the deed for me of 320 ac. on Fishing Creek bought of John Jones. Exrs: my wife Jane Harris, brother Robert Harris. Wts: Patrick Braddey, Ralph Hudspeth, William Hendren.

HICKS OF TAUNTON – 10 miles E. of Wiveliscombe.
CONFIRMATORY GENEALOGY.

Each generation, by intermarrying into the same families as the last, confirmed the origin of a group of families from the same geographical locality, replicating their associations through time. So, in England, it always was. So, in Virginia, it continued. If a gale is blowing from the west, does anyone need to confirm this with a weatherman, so as to gain a citation of “proof”. If so, then the essence of being human is lost – the ability to determine the obvious, to think. In not allowing ourselves to think, we become less than human, that is, absurd; creatures chained in a politically correct straight-jacket; victims of traditional accounts displayed on internet platforms. Does it ever occur that, in studying the English ancestries of Virginia migrants, the ways by which such families arranged marriages within their kinship circle is a central consideration?, and that if evidence of a continuation of association is missing, then any suggestion of ancestry is meaningless. To give respect to the English ancestries of Virginia emigrants necessitates the study of English documentation, and , without this, any suggestion of ancestry is diminished.

1. …
1.1. Richard Hicks.
1.1.1. Richard Hicks, bapt. June 18, 1648.
1.1.2. David Hicks, bapt. Oct. 5, 1650.
1.1.3. John Hicks, bapt. Aug. 8, 1652, possibly this John Hicks: Will of John Hicks, dated the 30th day of September, 1728, and proved 20 Aug. 1729. Item, I give & devise unto my son Robt. Hicks & his heirs forever the tract of land I now live on & my wearing clothes & my will & desire is that *my son Robt. shall goe and live with my son-in-law Edward Tatum until he comes to ye age of 18 years. Item I give & devise unto my two sons Jno. Hicks & Dan’l Hicks and their heirs forever my tract of land which I took up on Stevenss’ branch in Brunswick Co. to be divided between them & my will & desire is that my son John Hicks go and live with my son-in-law John Rose. Indenture made Oct. 19, 1745 between Daniel Hicks of Brunswick Co., son and devisee of John Hicks late of Surry Co., deced. and Francis Stainback of Brunswick, whereas the said John Hicks in his lifetime and at the time of his death was seised in fee of and in four hundred acres of land situate lying and being on Stevens’s Branch in the sd. Co. of Brunswick and being so seised by his last Will and Testament in writing did devise the same to his two sons John and Daniel and to their heirs forever to be equally divided between them as by the said Will proved and recorded in the Court of the sd. co. of Surry relation being thereunto had more at large may appear now this indenture, £15, all that moiety or undivided half part of the said four hundred acres of land so as aforesaid devised to him by the said John Hicks deced, his father. Signed Daniel Hicks. Witnesses: Sterling Clack, Wm. Parker, James Carter. Court, Feb. 6, 1745. Indenture acknowledged by Daniel Hicks. (ibid. p. 121). Indenture made Nov. 17, 1749, between Charles Sims of Brunswick Co., and John Sims of same, £40, 130 ac., being part of tract granted to Adam Sims Sr. by pat. for 370 ac. Sig.: Charles Sims. Witnesses: Sampson Lanier,* Daniel Hicks, John Tomlinson. (ibid. p. 618). *Father-in-law of Walton Harris, son of Nathan Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr. (and Mary Turner); son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.3.1. John Hicks, m. Rebecca Rives.

1. William Corker, m. Lucy, relict of Capt. John White*.

(1. Robert White, “the younger”, of South Petherton, nr. Wiveliscombe.
1.1. John White, “son of Robert”, bapt. March 7, 1601, m. Grace Smith, on Oct. 20, 1623. His patent of July 4, 1649 was assigned to Francis England.
1.1.1. Lucy White, m. William Corker, as his 2nd wife.
1.1.1.1. Lucy Corker, m. (1) Thomas Jordan Sr., (2) Captain William Rose Jr. (Lucy Corker was the sister of Judith Corker, who m. William Clay (d. 1675), brother of John Clay, father of Elizabeth Clay, who m. John Brantley Sr.* (son of Edward Brantley Sr., estate security for Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and great-grandfather of Ann Barrow, who m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, as follows.

1.2. Robert White, bapt. March 25, 1604.
1.2.1. Robert White, b. ca. 1637/8.
1.2.1.1. John White, “son of Robert” bapt. May 10, 1674, d. 1729. He was granted 285 ac. in IOW Co. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp, on June 16, 1727. His Will was proved on March 23, 1729. His estate inventory was given by Thomas Cook, Henry Harris,* and William Lee, on March 22, 1730/1. *Brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, almost certainly a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1.1.1. Jonathon White, b. ca. 1705, named in father’s Will, moved to Carolina, and bought 308 ac. on Roanoke River in Bertie Co., N.C., from John Mackinne, on Feb. 8, 1730/31. (Bertie Co. C, 339). Jonathon White m. (1) Faith Hicks*, by whom:
1.2.1.1.1.1. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes, whose Will, dated Jan. 29, 1749/50, named wife Mary, son John Homes, and dau. Priscilla.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris. Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, Nov. 23, 1766, “in consideration of the natural love & affection which he beareth unto his said son John Harris”,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county aforesaid, beg. at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line. Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville Co., Feb. Court, 1767.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1735, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1750.

1.3. Thomas White, bapt. Sept. 18, 1608, m. Anna Symes, Nov. 16, 1642, in South Petherton.
1.3.1. John White, b. ca. 1644.
1.3.1.1. John White, b. ca. 1665, d. 1719.
1.3.1.1.1. John White, b. ca. 1690, d. 1730, m. Sarah Clare, in Perquimans, b . 24d of 10m. (Dec.) 1693.
1.3.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1696, d. Nov. 30, 1761. (Clayton Colman Hall, Baltimore: Biography, p. 41, 1912). Thomas White m. Rachel Jordan, great-granddau. of Thomas Jordan and Lucy Corker, on Sept. 13, 1719, in Chuckatuck, niece of Robert Jordan, who m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, etc.
1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, m. Anne Barrow*. (Adventurers of Purse and Person, vol. 2, p. 414, 2005).

1.4. Richard White, born ca. 1609.
1.4.1. Thomas White, bapt. June, 24, 1632.
1.4.1.1. Thomas White, born ca. 1655, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore. (B. 2, p. 586). She witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. in 1688/9 (B. 2, p. 289). Her Will of 1742 was witnessed by Edward Brantley (grandson of Edward Brantley Sr.) who witnessed the Will of his neighbour, Thomas Harris,* d. 1729/30, and whose son, John Brantley m. the relict of the said Thomas Harris. (Neither Ann (Moore) White’s Will or that of her father name a Avis)..
1.4.1.1.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1677.
1.4.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1700, whose Will was proved on Jan. 26, 1773, naming; daus. Martha Little, Ann Holleman; Avis Harris, et al.
1.4.1.1.1.1.1. Avis White, born ca. 1722, m. John Harris, born ca. 1705, son of Robert Harris, born 1674, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688).

1.1.3.2. Robert Hicks.
1.1.3.2.1. John Hicks
1.1.3.2.1.1. Samuel Hicks, died bef. Nov 1772, in Granville Co.
1.1.3.2.1.1.1. Absolam Hicks, m. Mary, dau. of Sherwood Harris.
1.1.3.2.1.2. Abigail Hicks, m. John Rose, son of Lucy Corker and Captain William Rose Jr., the half-brother of Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Joshua Jordan, whose dau., Rachel Jordan, m. Thomas White.
1.1.3.2.2. Faith Hicks, m. Jonathon White.
1.1.3.2.2.1. Henry White, m. Jemima, dau. of Sherwood Harris.
1.1.3.2.2.2. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes.
1.1.3.2.2.2.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1735, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1750.
1.2. Elizabeth Hicks, m. Edward Creed, Sept. 1, 1653.
1.3. William Hicks, m. “Mary Gitrel”, on Feb. 24, 1663. This is almost certainly Kitrel

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2025

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, writing | Leave a comment

A PROPOSED ENGLISH ANCESTRY OF VINSON AND DUKE FAMILIES OF VIRGINIA – part 2.

Posted on July 12, 2025 by genealogy1066

HAWKHURST CHURCH

In introducing the habitation of a family of Duke, perhaps no better can be done than the following précis , taken from T.D.W. Dearn’s “Account of the Weald of Kent”, pp. 110/11, 1814.

Hawkhurst, situated on the south side of the Weald, is surrounded on the north, east and west, by the parishes of Cranbrook, Benenden and Sandhurst, and bounded on the south by the river Rother, (Kent Dyke) which divides the counties of Kent and Sussex; but a small part of this parish called Haselden, lies within the county of Sussex, or rather on the south side of the Rother; a deviation in the course of the river, having taken place, on the erection of a new bridge over it, on the road from Hawkhurst to Hurst-Green.

Hawkhurst tho’ at present but a village, had anciently a market, by grant of the 5th of Edward I. to the abbey of Battle, kept on Tuesday’s upon the green against Elfords, the former seat of the family of Boys.

The manor of Slipmill, alias Moorhouse, which includes the denne of Hawkhurst, was anciently esteemed as an appendage to the royal manor of Wye, the liberty of which extends over the greatest part of this parish, and passed as such with that manor, in the gift made of it by William the Conqueror, to the Abbey of Battel, at the first foundation of it in the year 1067.

In the reign of King John, Odo abbot, and the convent of Battel, granted by charter, (to which there is no date) to the owners of the lands in this parish, within their liberty of the manor of Wye, by the name of his men of Hawkhurst, “the ville of Hawkhurst”, at a certain rent in money, hens, and eggs. And afterwards the abbot and convent, anno 14th Edward I. granted to them, by the name of their tenants at Hawkhurst, all the tenements there which they held of his fee, in certain dennes therein mentioned, to hold at a yearly rent, reserving suit to their court of Wye from three weeks to three weeks, by two men only.

In this state it continued until the suppression of this abbey in the 30th of Henry VIII. when it came with the manor of Wye, into the hands of the crown, whence the royalty, with the quit-rents at Hawkhurst appendant to that manor, which still continued there, was granted, by the name of the manor of Morehouse, with its appurtenances, anno 33d Henry VIII. to Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst, to hold in capite by Knight’s service.

(To interject, a précis from William H. Ireland’s “Englands Topographer”, p. 476, 1829: “The manor of Teston continued part of the possessions of the priory (Christ Church, Cantebury) till the dissolution, under Henry VIII., when it was, together with all its lands and revenues, surrendered to the king, who, the same year, granted this manor to Sir Thomas Wyatt, to hold in capite; whose son, of the same name, having raised a rebellion in the 1st of Queen Mary, was attainted, and his estates forfeited to the crown, when the queen granted this manor to Sir John Baker, her attorney general, to hold in capite. In his descendants it continued down to Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst … Teston House, formerly known by the name of Berham court, was once the mansion or residence of the family of Berham, usually called Barham”.

“Robert de Berham (is first mentioned) in this parish, from whom it descended to John de Berham, who was by Henry, prior of Christ church, created a public notary of the diocese of Canterbury, in 1309. The family of Berham bore for their arms, Argent, three bears passant, sable, muzzled or. There was a branch of this family settled at Wadhurst, in Sussex, of which was Nicholas Berham, serjeant at law; and another branch at Boughton Monchensie, in this county”. Teston is ca. 18 miles N. of Hawkhurst.

(A general point is thus made: the Duke family of Hawkhurst and the Barham family shared the same overlord, which, at this time, meant they shared the same duty of fealty. Shared overlordship was often a pathway to families becoming aquainted, see previous posts – ms).

This parish hath several lands, &c. belonging to it, left to pious and charitable uses, viz.

Thomas Iddenden devised by will in 1556, several messuages and lands at or near Highstreet, in this parish, to be for ever employed for pious uses, and are now of the annual value of being vested in the churchwardens and four other trustees, the produce of which is given away at christmas yearly, in gift money.

Thomas Gibbon, by deed, anno 15th of Elizabeth, granted to trustees for ever, an annuity of 43s. and 4d. perannum out of his messuage and three pieces of land upon the denne of Amboldeshurst, containing seven acres; which annuity was purchased of him by the parishioners, to be employed towards the maintenance of the church.

The only manufactory carnied on in this place is of worsted.

Hawkhurst contains several genteel residences, of which it may be expected some notice should be taken. The most ancient, perhaps, is Elfords, which, passing through the families of Castleman, Conghurst and Roberts, was, in the 12th of Elizabeth alienated by Edmund Roberts to Richard Boys, Gent. in which name and family it remained upwards of two centuries;

On the right of the road from the Moor to Highgate stands Hall House, for upwards of two centuries in the family of Mercer; but which by purchase in 1662 came into the possession of Nathaniel Collyer.

The Church (dedicated to St. Lawrence) was founded by the Abbot of Battle, in the reign of Edward III. and is a very creditable specimen of the improved style of architecture in that reign. The east front of Hawkhurst church, is unquestionably the finest piece of architecture within the Weald, and well worthy the attention of the admirers of this style of building; the windows in the north aisle, and another immediately beyond, on the same side, are also deserving of notice.

The windows of this church were formerly filled with much curious painted glass, which was almost wholly demolished during the civil wars and popular commotions of the sixteenth century. Of the little that now remains, are the mutilated arms of Edward III. and his son, in the farthest window in the north chancel; and the arms of the abbey of Battle, of Etchingham and of Pashley in the first of the three north windows; the latter being still tolerably perfect. The font which appears coeval with the building, has been well preserved, and is a very neat piece of workmanship. In the south chancel of the church was anciently the image of the Virgin Mary : and several tapers or lights were also in this church, called the Beam-light, the Pascal-light, Judas’-candles, St. James’light, and St. Lawrence’s-light; and over the north porch of the church is a room, called the treasury; wherein were deposited in a chest, several antient writings concerning the tenants of the twelve dens in and near this parish in Wye liberty, and concerning other lands and rights of the parishioners. The principal memorials in the church are those to the memory of the Boys’s. (The middle aisle housed) brasses for John Roberts, his wife and children, and to which formerly was an inscription in black letter.

THE DUKES OF HAWKHURST
“Our ‘Dukes,’ ‘Dooks,’ or ‘ ‘Ducs,’ as they are more generally found in our rolls should not be what they represent, or rather then represented. A ‘duke’ was of course anything but what we now understand by the term. Our ‘Ducks’ may thus be official rather than ornithological, being then, as it more literally signifies, “a leader, or chieftain, or head”. (Charles Wareing Endell Bardsley, English Surnames, Their Sources and Significations, p. 544, 1889).

The Dukes were certainly intermarried with the Delmindens:

Ralpl1, clerk of Delminden, acknowledges eighteen acres in Delminden, to Amisius de Betenham and Geoffrey his brother; and thereupon they grant the said land to the said Ralph, to be hold for life, of them and their heirs, by the service that pertains to the said land, which they undertake to do themselves to the chief lord. On the death of the said Ralph the land to revert to the said Amisius and Geoffrey, free of all claim from the heirs of the said Ralph. Apud Westmonasterium, in orastino Sancti Martini, anno regni Regis Johannis. Pedes Finum. In Hawkhurst. November 12, 1206, 8 John.

Conveyance (Gift). Consideration: 21s. Henry son of Simon of Delminden (Delmonden) to William Le Duck “of the ‘Vill’ of Hauecherst” (Hawkhurst, co. Kent), w. Joan, and their sons John William and Robert and their heirs. A field of my land lying in the ‘Denna’ (pasture) of Delminden (in Hawkhurst) on the west side of the street leading from Skelecruche to the cross of Northale, and called Tounstalle as enclosed by hedge and ditch. Dated Tuesday after the feast of St. Hilary, 35 Edw. I. Witnesses: Geoffrey of Delminden, Robert and Ralph his sons, Simon of Loudewele, William ate Forde, John Samedi, Thomas and Henry sons of Robert of Delminden, Walter Dypere, Gilbert Rolf, Robert and Geoffrey Springet, William of Delminden, clerk and others. Jan. 13, 1307. (ESRO, AMS99). Thus, William le Duck is identified as a man and tenant of the Abbots of Battel, and his family may have been since earlier times; to repeat: In the reign of King John, Odo abbot, and the convent of Battel, granted by charter, (to which there is no date) to the owners of the lands in this parish, within their liberty of the manor of Wye, by the name of his men of Hawkhurst, “the ville of Hawkhurst”.

Quitclaim and exchange: Robert of Heselden of Cranbrook, co. Kent., to Simon of Loudewele. Land and woodland (12a.), which the two parties lately acquired from Walter of Heselden in Hawkhurst in a place called Le Wysse enclosed by hedges and ditches. Consideration: all Simon’s part of the land acquired from the said Walter in a place called Outwode. Dated: Hawkhurst, Tuesday, the feast of St. Michael, in the 4th year of Edward son of King Edward. Witnesses: Geoffrey of Delminden, Ralph his son, William Deuck, Gilbert his brother, Walter of Heselden, Thomas, Henry and William of Delminden. Sept.. 29, 1310. (ESRO, AMS100).

Conveyance (Gift). Consideration: 24s. Geoffrey, son of John of Delmonden, to John son of William le Duck and w. Mabel. One field called Nithirweld (4a.) enclosed in hedges and ditches, abutting E. on lands of the abbot and convent of Battle, W. on highway leading from Skelecrouch’ to Robertsbridge, N. on land of said Geoffrey, S. on lands of the heirs of Walter of Wetham. Dated Friday before feast of St. John before the latin gate in 11th year of Edward son of King Edward. Witnesses: Thomas Ate Cherch’, Thomas Willem, Simon Watte, Gilbert Rolf, Walter Diper, Gilbert le Duck, Geoffrey, Henry, and Thomas of Delmendenn’, Simon of Loudewele, Walter of Heselden, and William Fordman. May 5, 1318. (ESRO, AMS101).

Duke v Fordman. Plaintiffs: William Duke, of Hawkhurst. Defendants: Thomas Fordman and William Forde. Subject: Lands, etc in Hawkhurst, enfeoffed by Gilbert Duke. Kent 1426-1432. (C 1/7/41).

Feoffment John Swyft of Etchingham to John Carstrete, son of Robert Carstrete, Walter Fuller of Salehurst, William Burder of Ticehurst and James atte Forde of Hawkhurst. All his lands in Etchingham and Salehurst W: John Duke, Laurence Duke, William Voghyll, William Drynker, Alan Swyft; at Etchingham. Sept. 8, 1461. (ESRO, DUN 20/6).

Quitclaim Robert Braban and Robert Ponte of Salehurst to William at Rede. Lands and tenements, rents and services called Swanteswysele in Salehurst, in which they were lately enfeoffed by Laurence Duke of Hawkhurst (in 1464), Oct. 7, 1476. (DUN 20/11).

Conveyance Robert Braban of Salehurst, Robert Kent, James atte Forde, Robert Funtyner of Hawkhurst, and John Fuller son of Richard Fuller of Salehurst (Feoffees of John Basden of Hawkhurst deceased with John Heansell of Hawkhurst and Richard Wylyng of Etchingham both deceased) to JB’s son Robert B according to JB’s Will, Canterbury consistory 2/200, 1469 The upper part (32a) of Kingesland (60a) in Salehurst, consisting of Kyngyscroft, Myddelfeld or Brodefeld, Spruntegardyn, Yendyrfeld by the Swiftsden Road with 2 adjacent crofts held of the latter and a piece of Great Wood; held of the Lord of Etchingham by 8d and annual suit of court Easement of carriage (limited) and way from the lower gate of Kingesland to the land (details not extracted). W: William Carstrete, Walter Fuller, William Lodynden of Salehurst, George Kent, James Kent, Lawrence Duke, Thomas atte Forde, Richard Godard of Hawkhurst. Jan. 8, 1471. (ESRO AMS5689/4).

Grant From: John Mercer senior, son of Thomas Mercer senior, Thomas Whatman and Richard Benett of Hawkhurst. To: George Mercer, George Congherst, Edmund Robert, Edmund Congherst, John Duke, John Wever, John Mercer junior and Thomas Mercer junior, sons of John Mercer senior (‘filii mei’) Thomas Philpot junior, Robert Forde son of Thomas Forde senior, John Hamon and Richard Battock of Hawkhurst.The lands called ‘Bakeryshyllys’ and ‘Rolvestonnes’ in Hawkhurst (24a, bounds given). Details of previous conveyance made to the grantors for the provision of a light before (‘coram’) the high altar of Hawkhurst church, in accordance with the Will of John Watt of Hawkhurst, deceased, a judgement in the court of Chancery between John Mercer and John Robert, churchwardens of Hawkhurst, plaintiffs, and John Guldeford, knight, deforciant, and other previous conveyances. 2 Seals. Jan. 26, 1487. (Kent History and Library Centre, p. 178/28/28).

Quit claim William Everynden of Benenden to Edmund Chetynden of Cranbrook and William Baseden of Hawkhurst his trustee House, garden with piece of arable and wood in Sesele den, Hawkhurst Endorsed: Seal tag: fragment of bond to Stephen Cutlaff and John Duke, April 9, 1534. (ESRO AMS5689/11).

Feoffment by Stephen Adams of Alborne, esq to Peter Wodgate of Hawkhurst, Kent in consideration of a sum of money (not specified), and appoints Edmund Roberts the elder and John Browne his attornies for livery of seisin. Manor of Delmonden, with all the messuages, buildings, lands called Wellonde, Upbyne, Estlandwyssch, Northale, Northale Wood, Conynger, Teldenysland, Netherover and Bulbroke in Haukhurst; and all other lands tenements and hereditaments of Adams in Hawkhurst and Benenden, Kent. Witnesses to the livery of seisin: Edmund Duke, William Spryngett, William Gybon, Thomas Afforde, George Afforde, William Dewke, Thomas Daker, Thomas Page, James Standen, Thomas Broke. The land is delivered to Edmund Wever and George Standen, the tenants, and Wodgate’s attornies. April 22, 1549. (ESRO, FRE/7033).

Quitclaim by Thomas Woodgate to his father Peter Woodgate of Hawkhurst, Kent, clothier. One messuage, one barn, three orchards, 12 parcels of land and wood (90a) in Hawkhurst lying in the denn of Delmonden, called Delmonden Manor (E: road leading from Skellcrouche to Delmenden Grene, S: lands of John Duke and on a pathway leading from Skellcrouch to Bowlbrooke, S & W: lands of Thomas Duke and Edmund Orglas, N: lands of the heirs of Robert Baseden (and Delmenden Grene), occupied of William Pix and Peter Woodgate. May 10, 1577. (ESRO, FRE/7037).

Boys v Robertes. Plaintiffs: Richard Boys esq of Hawkhurst, Kent. Defendants: Thomas Robertes, Richard Juppe, Richard Palmer, Edward Duke,* and others. Subject: Maintenance of suits as to lands on Sullington and elswhere held of plaintiff Richard Boys’s manor of Thakeham. Sussex. April 1605. (STAC 8/62/9).

THE DUKES OF HAWKHURST
1. William le Duck, “of the ‘Vill’ of Hauecherst”, brother of Gilbert le Duck, received a gift of land in Hawkhurst from Henry son of Simon of Delminden (Delmonden), in 1310.

William le Duck is identified as a man and tenant of the Abbots of Battel, as his family may have been since earlier times; for in the reign of King John, Odo abbot, and the convent of Battel, granted by charter, (to which there is no date) to the owners of the lands in this parish, within their liberty of the manor of Wye, by the name of his men of Hawkhurst, “the ville of Hawkhurst”. The Dukes may have been so enfeoffed by the Delminden’s, or, indeed, may have been Delmindens.

Henry son of Simon of Delminden [Delmonden] to William Le Duck (a gift) of the ‘Vill’ of Hauecherst [Hawkhurst, co. Kent] w. Joan, and their sons John William and Robert and their heirs. A field of my land lying in the ‘Denna’ [pasture] of Delminden [in Hawkhurst] on the west side of the street leading from Skelecruche to the cross of Northale, and called Tounstalle as enclosed by hedge and ditch. Dated Tuesday after the feast of St. Hilary, 35 Edw.I. Witnesses: Geoffrey of Delminden, Robert and Ralph his sons, Simon of Loudewele, William ate Forde, John Samedi, Thomas and Henry sons of Robert of Delminden, Walter Dypere, Gilbert Rolf, Robert and Geoffrey Springet, William of Delminden, clerk and others. 7 January 1307. (ESRO, AMS99).

The Dukes surname was a descriptive one: “Our ‘Dukes,’ ‘Dooks,’ or ‘ ‘Ducs,’ as they are more generally found in our rolls should not be what they represent, or rather then represented. A ‘duke’ was of course anything but what we now understand by the term. Our ‘Ducks’ may thus be official rather than ornithological, being then, as it more literally signifies, “a leader, or chieftain, or head”. (Charles Wareing Endell Bardsley, English Surnames, Their Sources and Significations, p. 544, 1889).

Ralpl, clerk of Delminden, acknowledges eighteen acres in Delminden, to Amisius de Betenham and Geoffrey his brother; and thereupon they grant the said land to the said Ralph, to be hold for life, of them and their heirs, by the service that pertains to the said land, which they undertake to do themselves to the chief lord. On the death of the said Ralph the land to revert to the said Amisius and Geoffrey, free of all claim from the heirs of the said Ralph. Apud Westmonasterium, in orastino Sancti Martini, anno regni Regis Johannis. Pedes Finum. In Hawkhurst. November 12, 1206, 8 John.

1.1. John le Duck, m. Mabel, received a gift of land from Geoffrey, son of John of Delmonden, 1318. Geoffrey, son of John of Delmonden, to John son of William le Duck and w. Mabel. One field called Nithirweld (4a.) enclosed in hedges and ditches, abutting E. on lands of the abbot and convent of Battle, W. on highway leading from Skelecrouch’ to Robertsbridge, N. on land of said Geoffrey, S. on lands of the heirs of Walter of Wetham. Witnesses: Thomas Ate Cherch’, Thomas Willem, Simon Watte, Gilbert Rolf, Walter Diper’, Gilbert le Duck, Geoffrey Henry and Thomas of Delmendenn’, Simon of Loudewele, Walter of Heseldenn’, and William Fordman. May 5, 1318. (ESRO, AMS101).1.1.1. …
1.1.1. ….
1.1.1.1. …
1.1.1.1.1. William Duke, plaintiff in a case of 1426-1432, regarding lands enfeoffed by Gilbert Duke.
1.1.1.1.1.1. John Duke, witnessed grants of land in Hawkhurst by John Swyft of Etchingham, in 1461.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Duke, recipient of a grant of land in Hawkhurst from: John Mercer, son of Thomas Mercer senior, Thomas Whatman and Richard Benett of Hawkhurst, in 1487. There may have been intermariages between these families.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edmund Duke.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Duke.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. *Edward Duke, bapt. Sept. 30, 1550 PROB 11/103/447: Will of Edward Duke of Hawkhurst, Kent, April 27, 1604, mentions his brother, Thomas.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Ducke, bapt. May 20 1551, d. 1614, m. Agnes Pyper, May 5, 1572; probably related to: Eliz. Pyper, who m. (1) Henry Sanders, Oct. 11, 1574 (2) Wm. Iggulden, Sept. 30, 1583. Alice Pyper, who m. Timothy Mercer, Jan. 30, 1580/1.

Quitclaim by Thomas Woodgate to his father Peter Woodgate of Hawkhurst, Kent, clothier. One messuage, one barn, three orchards, 12 parcels of land and wood (90a) in Hawkhurst lying in the denn of Delmonden, called Delmonden Manor (E: road leading from Skellcrouche to Delmenden Grene, S: lands of John Duke* and on a pathway leading from Skellcrouch to Bowlbrooke, S & W: lands of Thomas Duke and Edmund Orglas, N: lands of the heirs of Robert Baseden and Delmenden Grene), occupied of William Pix and Peter Woodgate. 10 May 1577. (ESRO., FRE/7037).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Henry Duke, bapt. Aug. 8, 1552.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4. George Duke, bapt. Jan. 12, 1555/6, bur. July 22, 1599 – the last parish reg. entry for this family.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. “Margaret Ducke”, m. Rich. Page, June 4, 1559; he probably related to Thomas Page, who m. Joan Waller, on Nov. 28, 1560; dau. Joan Page m. John Hale, Oct. 3, 1578. (Hall).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.3. Wm. Duke, m. Eliz. Turley, Jan. 14, 1561/2.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4. Edmund Duke, m. Margaret Standen, Aug. 3, 1562.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.4.1. Margaret. Duke, m. Rich. Austen, Sept. 20, 1590; he probably related to Agnes Austen, who m. Rich. Roberts, Feb. 9, 1588/9.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.5. *John Duke, d. 1606, m. Margaret Crior, May 21, 1588; perhaps related to Robert Cryer, who m. Margaret Goodman, May 9, 1580.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.5.1. Bennett Duke, bapt. March 9, 1588/9.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.5.2. Thomas Duke, bapt. Dec. 8, 1594, in St. Laurence, Hawkhurst; no burial record.

The Filmers were trading with Bristol merchants, notably with John Scott, business partner of Joseph Bridger and Thomas Harris, d. 1672 (B.R.O. depositions, see previous posts). Bill of exchange of Henry Filmer in favour of Mr. Stephen Watts, merchant of Bristol, for £17. 10s., for value received of John Scott, mariner of Bristol. Addressed to “Mr. Rob. Filmer Esq., living near ye talbott at ye sign of ye Goat, London. Your loving uncle Henry Filmer”. Recorded June 16, 1668. The wider family of Anthony and Charles Barham. The Barhams and the Duke family of Hawkhurst shared the same overlord – Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst – and tenancy in common was a often conduit to familial introduction. Thomas Duke was of a good social standing, one conducive to marrying a sister of Anthony Barham, born ca. 35 miles N.E. of Hawkhurst, in the east Kent district. Hawkhurst is ca, 15 miles S. of East Sutton, the home of Edward Filmer. and where Katherine Filmer m. Robert Barham, above given.

KENTISH CONNECTIONS TO VIRGINIA
1. Richard Merywether, of Shepherdswell.

1.1. John Merewether: Merewether, John, of “Shepersdwolde,” g., and Mary Fillmer, s. p., V. Giles Golding of Bethersden, g., bonds. Feb. 21, 1590. She was the sister of Sir Edward Filmer, who m. (1585) Elizabeth Argall, dau. of Richard Argall and Mary Scott, dau. of Sir Reginald Scott, of Scott’s Hall, in Kent, br. of Sir Thomas Scott. Sir Edward Filmer’s son, Henry Filmer, was a burgess from James City county in the assembly of 1642-1643. His sister, Katherine, m. Robert Barham (1598-1648) on Aug. 1, 1620 in East Sutton, Kent (son of Robert Barham (1572-1631) and Susanna Sare), having issue: Charles Barham, of this account. Richard Argall and Mary Scott had issue, inc. Robert Argall of East Sutton*.

1.2. Edward Meriwether, of Shepherdswell, g., and Ursula Shrubsall of Faversham, v. Anthony Deale of Faversham, g., bonds. Oct. 1, 1593. She was the sister of Richard Shrubsole of Graveney*.

1.2.1. Edward Meriwether Gent, b. 1598, bur. May 18, 1647, Barfrestone, Kent (Tyler Index to Parish Registers); m. Dorothy, dau. of Robert Thompson, bur. in Lenham Church. Brass on chancel floor:— ‘In this bedd of earth sleepes the body of Robert Thompson, sonne and heire to Henry Thompson, of this parish, Esq., sowne in full assurance to be quickened againe at the last day. He marryed Dorothy, the dau. of Thomas Swann, of Wye, Esq., by whom he had 2 sonnes and 6 daughters. Then Sarah ye dau. of George Tucker, of Milton next Gravesend, Esq., by whom he had 6 sonnes and 2 daughters, and dyed great of the 9th. He forewent his parents into Paradise Sep. 5. Etatis 47. Anno Salutis 1642’.

SWANN
1. Thomas Swann, d. 1538.
1.1. Francis Swann, of Wye, Kent, m. (1) Ursula, dau. of Moses Hardiman of Chilham, (2) Catharine, dau. of Roger Twisden. Francis Swann’s Will, probate Nov. 20, 1576 (Francis Swann, draper and Gent of St Peter the Poor, City of London), names son, William, “cousin”, Roger Twisden of Wye, and “brother”, Thomas Twisden of Wye, Gent.
1.1.1. William Swann, of Wye, m. Amy, dau. of John Dering, of Pluckley, on Sept. 26, 1570.
1.1.1.1. Sir Francis Swann, of Denton Court, m. Dorothy, dau. of Edward Boys, of Fredville. Sir Francis Swann’s Will, pr. Feb. 14, 1622, was witnessed by his br.-in-law, John Butcher, whose son and namesake’s niece was the first wife of Thomas Swann, of Virginia. The Boys family of Hawkhurst displayed the same coat of arms as those of Fredville: or, a griffon, segreant, sable, within a Bordure, gules.
1.1.1.1.1. William Swann.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Swann, of Virginia, who bore the arms of the Swanns of Denton: az. ermine betw. 3 swans ppr
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Swann, evideced here: William Seward to Nicholas Meriwether, James City Island in Virginia, 300 ac. in Surry Co. commonly called the Indian Spring, being part of a greater quantity taken up by Thomas Swann, Junior, beginning at the White Marsh’ and Indian Spring to Coll. Jordan’s corner tree (May 3 1666). In a Surry Co. record of Oct. 17, 1659, Francis Sowerby, with William Rose, William Browne, son of Henry, and Bartholomew Owen, witness the inquest of William Hawkes, servant of Col. Thomas Swann.

1.2.2. Elizabeth Meriwether, m. Thomas Barham, as his 1st wife, in 1592. He m. (2), on Oct. 12 , 1593, Anna , dau. of Robert Shrubsole of Faversham. (Harl . 42 , p . 151 ). Their son was Anthony Barham of Virginia, who was baptised at Barham on March 14, 1595-6. His Aunt, Ursula Shrubole, obit. Feb. 6 , 1623-24, m. Edward Meriwether, as above given, on Oct. 1 , 1593.

*Richard Shrubsole of Graveney, gent. wills to be buried in the said church near his first wife & children his son Charles, his dau. Anne Shrubsole. Mentions his lands in Graveney, Faversham , and Dimchurch, his sisters Barham & Meriwether’s children , viz . Mary & Anthony Barham, and (their half-siblings), Edward , Bartholomew, Elizabeth, Susan, Mary, Anne, Alfrey, Thomas, and John Meriwether; his wife Dorothy – his sister “Barham”. Also mentioned: Anne Schrubsole who m. Thomas Barham. Will of Anna Barham of the City of Canterbury, decd. nuncupative, proved July 13, 1640: There is in the hands of Mr. William Sumner of Canterbury L 20 which was given by Mrs. Shubsole, her late mother and herselfe to her son (in-law’s) Grove’s child and intrusted with said Sumner he paying eight pounds interest. In hands of Thomas Lyne £ 9. 10 sh . out of which 30 aforesaid she willed to William Groves £ 10 to be paid to him at 21. Robert Groves father of Wm . Groves to hold till then .’To Mrs. Lyne £5, to Mrs. Groves £5. £10 of said £30 to be spent on her funeral. Out of moneys of Shrubsole and Thomas Lyne she gave Anthony Barham “now of Virginia” £5. Moneys to Sibill and Anne Goodman. Thomas Lyne Exr. Spoken in the presence of John Berry and Robert Groves (V. M. 22 , p . 25).

Elizabeth Meriwether, 1st wife of Thomas Barham, had a nephew, John Meriwether of Shepardswell, who m. Alice, dau. of Sir William Crafford, and sister of Anne Crafford who m. John Warren of Ripple. Also, Edward Meriwether son of Ursula Shrubsole and Edward Meriwether, m. Dorothy , dau. of Robert Thompson of Rayton, Lenton, Kent , by his wife, Dorothy, dau. of Thomas Swan, of Wye. Thus, there was a relationship between a number of Kent families who are afterwards found in Surry Co. Virginia

On Feb. 2 , 1663 Charles Barham, gent, of Lawnes Creek Parish bought 300 ac. on Hog Island from Thomas Smith, the deed stating that “the sd. Barham hath put bills of exchange upon his brother, “Mr. Richard Barham of London”. It strongly suggests that Charles and Richard were identical with Charles and Richard Barham, sons of Robert Barham and Katherine Filmer, mentioned in the Wills of their grandparents. (See Mr. Boddie, Southside Virginia Families, 1955).

(Duke v Bathurst. Plaintiffs: Henry Duke. Defendants Sir Edward Bathurst and Thomas Bathurst. Subject: property in Horton Kirby, Kent. 1659. (C 10/94/44).
(The connection of a Henry Duke, alive in 1659, to these Bathursts, and they to Edward Filmer, whose dau., Katherine, m. Robert Barham, having issue: Charles Barham, strongly associated with the Harris family of Wiveliscombe and Virginia, suggests that he may have been related to Thomas Duke, who m. Anthony Barham’s sister, and to the Vinson family of Wiveliscombe and Virginia, intermarried to the said Harris family. The devil would be finding the detail, however. A number of possibilities exist.

What is witnessed in the above account is a key element of medieval and post-medieval society: Families deriving from two brothers produced consanguinious cousins; their immediate offspring, cousins of the first, second degree, etc., ad inf. Yet, branches families did not grow evermore distant with each passing generation, instead they maintained “closeness” by intermarriage into the same families, thus creating a continuous network of non-consanguinious cousins, The fact that the Barhams split into two divisions at early times is less important than their “continuation of association”, which made Anthony and Charles Barham of this account of close kinship.

A DUKE CONSTRUCT
1. Edmund Duke.
1.1. Thomas Duke.
1.1.1. *Edward Duke, bapt. Sept. 30, 1550 PROB 11/103/447: Will of Edward Duke of Hawkhurst, Kent, April 27, 1604, mentions his brother, Thomas.
1.1.2. Thomas Ducke, bapt. May 20 1551, d. 1614, m. Agnes Pyper, May 5, 1572; probably related to: Eliz. Pyper, who m. (1) Henry Sanders, Oct. 11, 1574 (2) Wm. Iggulden, Sept. 30, 1583. Alice Pyper, who m.Timothy Mercer, Jan. 30, 1580/1.
1.1.3. Henry Duke, bapt. Aug. 8, 1552.
1.1.4. George Duke, bapt. Jan. 12, 1555/6, bur. July 22, 1599 – the last parish reg. entry for this family.
1.2. “Margaret Ducke”, m. Rich. Page, June 4, 1559; he probably related to Thomas Page, who m. Joan Waller, on Nov. 28, 1560; dau. Joan Page m. John Hale, Oct. 3, 1578. (Hall).
1.3. Wm. Duke, m. Eliz. Turley, Jan. 14, 1561/2.
1.4. Edmund Duke, m. Margaret Standen, Aug. 3, 1562.
1.4.1. Margaret. Duke, m. Rich. Austen, Sept. 20, 1590; he probably related to Agnes Austen, who m. Rich. Roberts, Feb. 9, 1588/9.

1.5. John Duke, d. 1606, m. Margaret Crior, May 21, 1588; perhaps related to Robert Cryer, who m. Margaret Goodman, May 9, 1580.
1.5.1. Bennett Duke, bapt. March 9, 1588/9.
1.5.2. Thomas Duke, bapt. Dec. 8, 1594, in St. Laurence, Hawkhurst; no burial record.
1.6. Mary Duke, m. Thomas Chapman, June 15, 1579.
1.6.1. William Chapman, bapt. April 30, 1592.

BERHAM/BARHAM – COMPONENTS OF A SINGLE FAMILY
1. Thomas Berham held lands at Wadhurst, co. Sussex, in 1441, as appears by an entry on the Court Roll of that Manor. He m. Isabella, living in 1446.
1.1. Richard Berham, admitted to lands in the same Manor, Feb. 20, 1452-3, and d. bef. 1480; m. Anna, dau. and heir of John Busse, Steward of the Manor of Bivelham, 1436.
1.1.1. Nicholas Berham, eldest son, had lands at Wadhurst in 1493, and was churchwarden of that parish in 1487.
1.1.1.1. Richard Berham, of Wadhurst; d. bef. 1533, m. Mary Cradock, and had issue: a son and heir, Nicholas, of Chillington Manor, in Maidstone, co. Kent, b. ca. 1525; sold his lands at Wadhurst in 1547.
1.1.1.1.1. Nicholas Barham, of Maidstone. On Sept. 25, 1562,he purchased Chillington manor in Maidstone from the heirs of Peter Maplesden for £500.
1.1.1.2. John Berham, of “Woodlande and Buttes”, in Wadhurst; a noted ironmaster; Will proved P.C.C., June 19,, 1555.
1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Barham, d. Sept. 26, 1595, in Broughton, Monchelsey, Kent.
1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas Barham Jr., d. June 6, 1609, in Maidstone.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Anthony Barham, bapt. at Barham on March 14, 1595-6.
1.1.1.2.1.1.2. Mary Barham, b. ca. 1600, m. Thomas Duke, bapt. Dec. 8, 1594, in St. Laurence, Hawkhurst, it is suggested.

1.1.2. William Berham, of Stalerege, in Wadhurst, feoffee of Brooklands in Frant, Feb. 10, 1520-1; admitted to lands in the Manor of Mayfield, Dec. 1, 1545; d. bef. 1548.
1.1.2.1. William Berham, of Wadhurst, admitted to his father’s lands in the said Manor, Feb. 20, 1547-8; his Will was proved at Lewes, Oct. 16, 1589. He m. Agnes, sister of William Lorkyn, of Pembury, Kent.
1.1.2.1.1. William Barham, of Skynes, in Ticehurst, held of the Manor of Robertsbridge, as appears by an entry on the Court Roll, Nov. 17, 1603. He m. Barbara, sister of Anthony Gouldsmith, of Framfield, ironmaster. (She m. (2) July 21, 1618, John Walker, of Heathfield). He was bur. at Wadhurst, June 1, 1614.
1.1.2.1.1.1. Mary Barham, mentioned in her father’s Will. Aged under 23. To receive £20 on reaching that age.
1.1.2.1.1.2. Richard Barham, bur. in Wadhurst in Sept. 1638., m. Dec. 15, 1623, Mary Skuller, of Frant, Ticehurst.
1.1.2.1.1.2.1. Anthony Barham, bapt. April 1, 1627.
1.1.2.1.1.3. Anthony Barham, m. Aug. 14, 1626, St Bartholomew, Burwash, East Sussex, Joane Jarvis, of Brasted, Sevenoaks, Kent. 1611, mentioned in the Will of his uncle, Anthony Gouldsmith. Oct. 6, 1614: mentioned at the Court of the Manor of Mayfield. Not mentioned in his fathers Will, 1614.

1.1. John le Duck, m. Mabel, received a gift of land from Geoffrey, son of John of Delmonden, 1318.
1.1.1. …
1.1.1.1. …
1.1.1.1.1. William Duke, plaintiff in a case of 1426-1432, regarding lands enfeoffed by Gilbert Duke.
1.1.1.1.1.1. John Duke, witnessed grants of land in Hawkhurst by John Swyft of Etchingham, in 1461.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Duke, recipient of a grant of land in Hawkhurst from: John Mercer, son of Thomas Mercer senior, Thomas Whatman and Richard Benett of Hawkhurst, in 1487. There may have been intermariages between these families.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edmund Duke
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Duke, d. 1606, m. Margaret Crior, May 21, 1588, (Cryer).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Duke,* bapt. Dec. 8, 1594, in St. Laurence, Hawkhurst.

1. *Thomas Duke, bapt. Dec. 8, 1594, in St. Laurence, Hawkhurst, m. Mary Barham, sister of Anthony Barham, husband of Elizabeth Pierce, step-daughter of Thomas Harris, of Wiveliscombe (kinsman of Edward Bennett*, and Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Anthony Barham was the son of Elizabeth Meriwether and Thomas Barham; she was the granddau. of John Merewether and Mary Fillmer, the sister of Sir Edward Filmer, whose son, Henry Filmer, was a burgess from James City county in the assembly of 1642-1643. His sister, Katherine, m. Robert Barham (1598-1648) on Aug. 1, 1620 in East Sutton, Kent (son of Robert Barham (1572-1631) and Susanna Sare), having issue: Charles Barham, much associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672), whose sons John and Thomas were Chukatuck Quakers, much associated with the family of Thomas Jordan Sr.* – who m. Lucy Corker; parents of Thomas Jordan Jr., father of Mathew Jordan, who appraised appraised the estate of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The Filmers were trading with Bristol merchants, notably with John Scott, business partner of Joseph Bridger and Thomas Harris, d. 1672 (B.R.O. depositions, see previous posts). Bill of exchange of Henry Filmer in favour of Mr. Stephen Watts, merchant of Bristol, for £17. 10s., for value received of John Scott, mariner of Bristol. Addressed to “Mr. Rob. Filmer Esq., living near ye talbott at ye sign of ye Goat, London. Your loving uncle Henry Filmer”. Recorded June 16, 1668. The wider family of Anthony and Charles Barham. The Barhams and the Duke family of Hawkhurst shared the same overlord – Sir John Baker, of Sissinghurst – and tenancy in common was a often conduit to familial introduction. Thomas Duke was of a good social standing, one conducive to marrying a sister of Anthony Barham, born ca. 35 miles N.E. of Hawkhurst, in the east Kent district. Hawkhurst is ca, 15 miles S. of East Sutton, the home of Edward Filmer. and where Katherine Filmer m. Robert Barham, above given.

MERCER FAMILY OF HAWKHURST
1. … Mercer.
1.1. John Mercer. Baker v Robertes. Plaintiffs: Richard Baker of Cranbrook, Kent esq. Defendants: Edmund Robertes of Hawkhurst, Kent, merchant, Peter Woodgate, Stephen Beaching, Edmund Weyver, John Mercer, Thomas Sisley, Thomas Page, Richard Courtoppe the elder and William Courtoppe, tenants of plaintiff. Subject of decree: Commons and wastegrounds in parishes of Cranbrook and Hawkhurst, Kent, allegedly belonging to plaintiff’s manor of Moorhouse. Jan.. 31, 1568/9. C 78/38/12
1.1.1. Timothy Mercer, b. ca. 1560. Final Concord Between Peter Courthope, plaintiff v. Thomas Gibbons, gent. and Dorothy, his w., Thomas Sheafe. gent. and Mary, his w., Timothy Mercer, sen. and Alice, his w. and Timothy Mercer, jun. and Mary, his w., deforciants. 6a. of meadow and 15a. of pasture in Cranbrook and Hawkhurst, co. Kent Consideration £41. 1638. (ESRO, DAN/1567). Instructions for a lease from year to year at £31. William Gyer to John Roberts. The messuage where WG lives the messuage where Timothy Mercer the elder now dwelleth with barns, stalls, stables, buildings and six pieces of land (20a) in Hawkhurst in Kent. 1630. (ESRO, DUN 45/1/11).
1.1.1.1. Timothy Mercer, bapt. Nov.. 7, 1585. Will of Timothy Mercer, Yeoman of Hawkhurst, probated Sept. 11, 1634. No male heir mentioned. A Timothy Marcer, “gentleman of Hawkurst”, Will probated May 14, 1730. Settlement between (a) Peter Courthope of Cranbrook, co. Kent, esq.; (b) Alexander Courthope. gent., youngest s. of (a); (c) Ann Courthope, relict of Henry Courthope, gent., s. and heir of (a). Iron furnace and forge, 2 messuages and land (6a. each), in occ. of James Standen, 2 messuages and land (10a. and 50a. respectively) in occ. of Samuel Newman; wood land (50a.), land (5a.) purchased by (a) of Timothy Mercer, all in Hawkhurst, co. Kent. April 3, 1644. (ESRO, DAN/144).
1.1.1.2. Thomas Mercer, bapt. March 3, 1587/8. Will of Thomas Mercer, Tanner of Hawkhurst, probated July 27, 1654 son John Mercer Thomas Mercer (exec.) William Mercer (£120)
1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Mercer. Counterpart mortgage (lease for 1000 years) for £300 by Thomas Frewen of Northiam, gent to Thomas Mercer of Hawkhurst, clothier. Manor or reputed manor of Goatley and its appurtenances in Sussex; messuage or farm called Goatly Farm (in Northiam); several parcels of arable, meadow and pasture (200a) etc. Aug. 26, 1692. (ESRO, FRE/419).
1.1.1.3. John Mercer, bapt. April 2, 1598. The last year of any Mercer registry entry.
1.1.2. John Mercer, bapt. April 11, 1563. Will of John Mercer, Yeoman of Hawkhurst, Kent 03 March 1627 – wife Elizabeth, sons Thomas (exec.) and John.
1.1.2.1. John Mercer, bapt. oct. 17, 1591.
1.1.3. Thomas Mercer, bapt. Feb. 10, 1564/5, d. inf.
1.1.4. William Mercer, bapt. March 26, 1575.
1.1.5. George Mercer, bapt. Nov. 18, 1577. William Mercer and George Mercer, both of Hawkhurst. clothiers, at Hawkhurst, assaulted James Osmer. April 6, 1616. (Kent History and Library Centre, QM/SI/1616/4/4).
1.2. Robert Mercer.
1.2.1. Nicholas Mercer, bapt. June 2, 1566.
1.3. Christian Mercer, m. John Iddenden, Sept. 26, 1569.
1.4. Edmund Mercer.
1.4.1. William Mercer, bapt. Nov. 24, 1577.

See part 1 – https://tinyurl.com/yp5j9423

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2025

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ENGLAND, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, tudors | Leave a comment

A PROPOSED ENGLISH ANCESTRY OF VINSON AND DUKE FAMILIES OF VIRGINIA – part 1.

Posted on July 12, 2025 by genealogy1066

INTRODUCTION

Many Virginia connections of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, came about as a direct consequence of an association to the Barham family of Kent, who were associated with Thomas Duke, and, in a wider manner, associated with the town in Kent from which Thomas Duke is suggested to have originated; a suggestion without an “original source document” that makes it “fact”. In this sense, it is not “fact” that the link between the Barhams and Harris families was strengthened by a marriage of Charles Barham’s sister to Richard Bennett, a kinsman of the Harris family. Yet numerous and continuous close associations between the Barham and Harris families over the next five generations suggests it is fact, based on the “continuation of association” between intermarried families being the central element of the English kinship system, which its countless examples testify to. This framework is a fact, one of many centuries standing. It is a narrow view of what constitutes academic enquiry to be ignorant of this, and to disallow what seems obvious (res ipsa loquitur: “the thing speaks for itself”), on the grounds of a lack of ‘original documentation’, or a reference from a “trusted” source.

There is a lack of ‘original documentation’ at this period, and the alternative to being marooned in the doldrums of research because of this is to think outside constraints, to base interpretations on the real life experiences of those being considered – the middle order of English settlers arranged marriages for mutual benefit; they lived as neighbours. Such considerations are essential to an established research methodology (which the writer of this article studied at a higher degree level), sometimes called the naturalistic/constructivist method. The sad irony of the “trusted” source as reference is that many are nothing more than handed-down fabrications, passed on through the baton of the internet – references of the “naked Emperor” class.

Any number of such “references” make up the widely varying examples of proposed pedigrees of “the Duke family”, which, are nothing more than amalgams of old ideas which stitch parts of several families of Duke together. A Mary Shelley-like approach to genealogy.

In that the Harris were also kin of the Vincent/Vinson family of Wiveliscombe, so familial bonds extended. The kin of my kin is my kin. It was a result such associations that Isabel Vinson married Robert Duke in 18th century Virginia. Each new re-association of familial bonds acted as a springboard to the next. Families existed within a framework of peripheral kinship – an incredibly entangled web of associations; a plethora of widows and widowers marrying several times within their kinship circle – a practice continued in early Virginia by English colonists.

The kinship family under consideration includes that of Major William Browne.
The great majority of those of this account were not of the “indentured 4 years category”; they were of a higher (Mr.) or middle class, in which headrights were traded between them on a repeated basis; the aim being to exploit the system. This great majority were also of the Bristol basin, with them emigrating from areas around Bristol, in both Gloucestershire and Somerset. Such families included those of: Bennett, Browne, Bourne, Cooke, Edwards, England, George, Griffin, Harris, Harvey, Knight, Lancaster, Moore, Piland, Scott, Seward, Scriven (Commander), Watson, et al.

In Darwinian terms, the English kinship groups that settled Virginia and were competing species that had to adapt to the harsh reality of frontier life in order to survive, with survival being dependent on mutual co-operation and alliances within their ranks – the concept of individual advancement through social enterprise.

The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented. Neel stated: ‘Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder’. Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 2004. This point was elucidated by Pounds: ‘Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group. J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, p. 255, 1994. Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families, as exampled by Doyle: ‘The listing of people, their names and birthplaces in the census rolls, shows clusters of fellow North or South Carolinians, Virginians, and Tennesseans living next to one another … The family names listed in the census suggest that kinship groups were being transplanted, either at once or in stages … letters and diaries reveal brief glimpses of the vast undergrowth of siblings, cousins and in-laws that existed beneath the moving population … These kinship networks among the elite were only the more visible of a much larger complex of relations that pulled kin and family across vast American distances to be with one another’. Don Harrison Doyle, ‘Faulkner’s County’, p. 255, 1994.

A family at the centre of a particular kinship group was th Bennetts of Wiveliscombe, Somerset. They played a major role in the colonisation of early Virginia. They, and a vast retinue of associated families, were the framework within which marriages were arranged.

THE BENNETT FAMILY OF ENGLAND AND VIRGINIA
1. … 1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. April 2, 1570, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, England. 1.1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603, m. Agnes Beard, on July 17, 1623, and who was the headright of his br., Richard, in 1636. 1.1.2. Governor Richard Bennett,* bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, d. 1675, in Virginia; his Will bequesting: “To William Yearret of Pagan Creek and to the wife of *Mr. Thomas Taberer, to each of them two thousand pounds of tobacco”. *His dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.2.1. Ann Bennett, m. Theoderick Bland Sr. Their grandson, also Theoderick Bland, m. Frances, dau. Drury Bolling and Elizabeth, dau. of Francis Meriwether and Mary Barham. Francis Meriwether’s sister, Jane, m. William Browne, brother-in-law of John Vinson, as follows.

1.2. Edward Bennett, bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, in Wiveliscombe, later of of St Olave, Southwark, London, and Lawn’s Creek, Virginia, received a patent on condition that he settled 200 persons, in association with his brother, Robert Bennett,* and his nephew, Richard Bennett. Edward Bennett was a London merchant, who had been Deputy Governor of the English traders IN Delft, Holland. 1.2.1. Silvestra Bennett, bapt. Oct. 25, 1630, in St Olave, London, d. Jan. 9, 1707, m. Nicholas Hill, security, with Edward Brantley Sr., for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.2. Mary Bennett, m. (1) John Day. 1.2.2.1. Elizabeth Day, m. Nathaniel Ridley, br. of William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Justinian Cooper (who claimed the headright of William Duke in IOW in 1639), m. the relict of James Harrison, who was killed in the attack of Warresqueak, Edward Bennett’s plantation, on March 22, 1622. Justinian Cooper and Ann his wife to John George, for two steers and 1500 lb of tobacco, the *Robert Bennett tract and the Quarter tract of 200 ac., part of a patent (Robert Bennett’s) of 2000 ac., of March 16, 1642. Deed dated April 25, 1646. John George was the uncle of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.3. John Bennett, b. March 1, 1566, d. 1601. 1.3.1. Thomas Bennett, b. ca. 1590, listed in the 1624 census on the south of the James River, near Lawne’s Creek. In that year, Elizabeth Pierce, dau. of his wife Alice, chose her stepfather, Thomas Bennett, as her guardian. Anthony Barham (the first husband of Elizabeth Pierce) died in 1641, naming “Mother Bennett” and his brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his Will (son of Thomas Bennett and Alice), who m. Ann, sister of Charles Barham, almost certainly a close kinsman of Anthony Barham, first husband of Elizabeth Pierce. Anthony Barham’s sister, Mary, m. Thomas Duke, as per his Will.

Pearce: 1. … 1.1. Chritopher Pearce. 1.1.1. Richard Pearce, bapt. Feb. 13, 1564. 1.2. John Pearce, clothier. 1.2.1. Henry Pearce, bapt. Jan. 14, 1567/8, m. Margery Bowring, on Jan. 26, 1598/9. 1.2.2. Andrew Pearce. 1.2.2.1. Thomas Pearce, bapt. Sept. 9, 1593, probably, given the familial connection of the Bowring and Harris families of Wiveliscombe, he who died on March 22, 1622 in the Powhatan attack on English colonists, his wife (Alice) and her dau., Elizabeth, being taken prisoner. In this case, Thomas Bennett, born ca. 1590, would have been well acquainted with Thomas Pierce.

1.3.1.1. Richard Bennett, d. 1709, m. Charles Barham’s sister. Does this make sense in light of the above introductory remarks? Please refer to previous posts which detail the strong Barham/Bennett/Harris association over succeeding generations – one brief example of many:

1. John Day, m. Mary, b. April 3, 1624, d. aft, 1701, dau. of Edward Bennett and Mary Bourne, and 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1. John Day, bapt. Nov. 17, 1651, in Wiveliscombe. 1.2. James Day, Will made 1726, m. Juliana … 1.2.1. Thomas Day, Will made 1752, naming wife Mary and son, Thomas Day. 1.2.1.1. Thomas Day, m. Elizabeth Tynes. 1.2.2. Elizabeth Day, m. Nathaniel Ridley, son of Peter Ridley, and br. of (1) William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (2) Elizabeth Ridley, who m. Charles Barham Jr., whose son, Robert Barham, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Clarke and Mary Flake. 1.2.2.1. Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Nathaniel Ridley appraised the estate of John Westbrooke. 1.2.2.1.1. Daniel Ridley, m. Martha Thorpe, sister of Mary Thorpe, who m. James Barham, having issue: Martha Barham, who m. Joel Harris (desc. of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), who settled in Guilford Co. NC, and died there before 1824

1.4. Elianor Bennett, m. Richard Harris, Oct. 8, 1594, in Wiveliscombe. 1.4.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe. 1.4.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Richard Harris was the son of William Harris* and Dorothy Westbrooke. Richard Bennett resided at Blackwater in the vicinity of the plantations of Justinian Cooper and Francis England. In 1669 Thomas Wood, “son of Arthur Wood, and Sarah Wooten his mother, relict of Arthur deceased,” deeded him land, as “Richard Bennett of Blackwater.” (Mr.Boddie, 17 C., p.294). Sep 4, 1694, Richard Bennett made a gift of 200 ac. on the W. side of Pocatink Swamp to his son James Bennett (of the Lower Parish of Surry Co., p. 18), who is mentioned as “godson” in the 1679 Will of Joyce Cripps, wife of George Cripps, and former wife of Francis England. (Mr. Boddie, p. 296).

Elizabeth Pierce m. (2) Richard Jackson, by whom she had issue (1) Sarah, who m. Arthur Smith Jr. (who with his wife gave to George Hardy deeds for the land on Blackwater, in 1666, reciting that Sarah and Mary (wife of George Hardy, appraiser of estate of Edward Harris, d. 1677), were daus. of Richard Jackson and granddaus. of Alice Bennett. (B. 1, pp. 69, 70). Sept. 13, 1636: Alice Bennett bought 150 ac. from her neighbour, Justinian Cooper “the 2nd of April 1644 for a cow and a calf and a barrell of corn”.

The Will of Justinian Cooper, “sick and weak of body,” dated March 26, 1650: To all his godchildren a cow calf apiece; names brother Richard Causey, Edward Pyland, son of *James Pyland; wife Anne Cooper; friend Capt. William Barnard appointed overseer. “I give unto Capt. William Barnard a piece of plate of ten pounds price, to be paid him the next year 1651”.

Pyland: 1. *James Piland, bapt. on Aug. 30, 1604, in St Mary’s Le Porte, Bristol, headright of Francis England, in 1642. 1.1. Richard Piland, m. Eleanor Moore, sister of Ann Moore, who m. Robert Harris. 1.1.1. James Piland, witnessed the Will of Robert Lancaster,* on April 28, 1720, and appraised the estate of John Brantley, on April 26, 1725, grandson of his namesake, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), and Joyce Lewis; dau. of Rebecca George (cousin of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672) and Thomas Lewis.

From Mr. Boddie, South Side Virginia Families, vol. 1, p. 55, 1966: “That Elizabeth, wife of Anthony Barham, was the foregoing Elizabeth Peerce, is borne out by the will of “Anthony Barham, Gent. of Mulberry Island, Virginia and at present residing in England. This Will was probated in England September 13, 1641, as follows: Wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia. Daughter Elizabeth, £100 to be sent to my wife for her use. To Mother Bennett. To brother in law Richard Bennett. To my sister Mrs. Mary Duke; to sister Groves and her son. (Genealogical Register, vol. 42, p. 393), nor can there be any doubt “Mother Bennett” of the will was the Alice (Peerce) Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett and mother to said Elizabeth, wife and widow of Anthony Barham. It is equally evident that the Richard Bennett of the Will was the son of Alice and Thomas Bennett, and so, half brother to Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham.

The last heard of Thomas Bennett is as Burgess in 1632. As he is not mentioned in Barham’s Will as he probably had died before September, 1641. On June 10, 1642, George Hardy received a patent for land adjoining that of Alice Bennett on the easternmost side of Lawne’s Creek, Isle of Wight County. (Nugent, p. 140). On April 2, 1644, Justinian Cooper sold to his neighbor, Alice Bennett, widow, for a cow and a calf and barrel of corn, 150 ac. in Isle of Wight, between Castle and Cypress Creeks. On July 19, 1647, Alice Bennett deeded the said 150 ac. to her granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, daughters of Richard Jackson, to be possessed immediately after her death – the land and housing on the side of swamp “where I dwell”, to Mary; the land on the other side, to Sarah. If either die without issue, the other to inherit. (Mr.Boddie, Southside Virginia Families, vol. 1, pp. 54-56).

THE FAMILY OF WHITE – a major strand of their kinship group.
1. Thomas White, born ca. 1490, in Merriott, d. Oct. 4, 1579, m. Agnes Richards* (ca. 1512), in Merriot, 8 miles S. of South Petherton.

1.1. George White, b, ca. 1520, perhaps he who witnessed the Will of John Beck, of Merriott, on March 12, 1575/1576.
1.1.1. George White, b. ca. 1540, m. Alice Goodman on Nov. 25, 1562, in Wiveliscombe.
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth White, b. ca. 1570, m. Daniel Vincent/Vinson, bapt. Oct. 10, 1568, in Wiveliscombe, on Sept. 25, 1596.

1.2. Richard White, b. ca. 1530, witnessed the Will of John Dyer in Hill Farrance (6 miles from Wiveliscombe), on April 2, 1559. Richard White was the brother of George White, grandfather of Elizabeth White, who m. Daniel Vincent/Vinson.
1.2.1. Robert White, b. ca. 1570.
1.2.1.1. Capt John White, of Surry Co., bapt. March 7, 1601, m. Grace Smith, on Oct. 20, 1623. His patent of July 4, 1649 was assigned to Francis England. (2) Lucy … , b. ca. 1615.
1.2.1.1.1. Mary White, m. John Vincent*. Lucy, “widow White” m. (2) William Corker.
1.2.1.1.2. Elizabeth White, m. Robert Spencer, as his second wife. His first wife was Ann Taberer.

1.2.1,2. Robert White, bapt. March 25, 1604.
1.2.2.1.1. Robert White, b. ca. 1637/8 (cousin of Lucy White, who m. William Corker, supra), m. Susannah Weare, Feb. 6, 1663/4, in South Petherton.
1.2.2.1.1.1. John White, bapt. May 10, 1674, d. 1729. He was granted 285 ac. in IOW Co. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp, on June 16, 1727. His Will was proved on March 23, 1729. His estate inventory was given by Thomas Cook, Henry Harris,* and William Lee, on March 22, 1730/1. *Brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, almost certainly a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1. Jonathon White, b. ca. 1705, named in father’s Will, moved to Carolina, and bought 308 ac. on Roanoke River in Bertie Co., N.C., from John Mackinne, on Feb. 8, 1730/31. (Bertie Co. C, 339).
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes, whose Will, dated Jan. 29, 1749/50, named wife Mary, son John Homes, and dau. Priscilla.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris. Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, Nov. 23, 1766, “in consideration of the natural love & affection which he beareth unto his said son John Harris”,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county aforesaid, beg. at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line. Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville Co., Feb. Court, 1767.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. This “genealogical stream” suggests John Harris to be Wiveliscombe family of Harris

1.2.1.3. Thomas White, bapt. Sept. 18, 1608, m. Anna Symes, Nov. 16, 1642.
1.2.1.3.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1645, d. 1694, m. Phyllis Prime.
1.2.1.3.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1677, being not aged 18 in 1694, per father’s Will.
1.2.1.3.2. John White, b. ca. 1644.
1.2.1.3.2.1. John White, b. ca. 1665, d. 1719.
1.2.1.3.2.1.1. John White, b. ca. 1690, d. 1730, m. Sarah Clare, in Perquimans, b . 24d of 10m. (Dec.) 1693. Sarah Clare was the sister of Jane, who m. William Newby as her 4th husband, on Sept. 3, 1701, in Perquimans, who, by a 1st wife, was father to William Newbye, and Dorothy Newbye, who m. (1) Levin Buskin, AprIL 17, 1688, (2) Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and was the uncle of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White.
1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1696, d. Nov. 30, 1761. (Clayton Colman Hall, Baltimore: Biography, p. 41, 1912). Thomas White m. Rachel Jordan, great-granddau. of Thomas Jordan and Lucy Corker, on Sept. 13, 1719, in Chuckatuck, niece of Robert Jordan, who m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, etc.
1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, m. Anne Barrow (Adventurers of Purse and Person, vol. 2, p. 414, 2005), granddau. of Thomas Barrow, who m. (in 1695) Elizabeth, dau. of *John Brantley (son of Edward Sr.; estate security for Thomas Harris, d. 1672). The White and Harris families followed the same “genealogical stream”.

1.2.1.4. Richard White, born ca. 1609.
1.2.1.4.1. Thomas White, bapt. June, 24, 1632.
1.2.1.4.1.1. Thomas White, born ca. 1655, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore. (B. 2, p. 586). She witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. in 1688/9 (B. 2, p. 289). Her Will of 1742 was witnessed by Edward Brantley (grandson of Edward Brantley Sr.) who witnessed the Will of his neighbour, Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and whose son, John Brantley m. the relict of the said Thomas Harris.

1.2.1.5. Henry White, d. 1670 (W.B. 3, p. 98). July 4, 1649: White, Henry. grantee, James City Co.. 200 ac. lying at Blackwater, upon the eastermost branch pointing up to Upper Chipoakes; adjoining the land of *Francis England. (B. 2, p. 176). Francis England was the first husband of Joyce, niece of George Moore, father of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White, as above given. In 1669, Edward Brantley Sr. patented 675 ac. in IOW Co., “neer Henry White’s old cart path to the mill”. (B.6, p. 261).
1.2.1.5.1. Henry White, b. 1635, d. 1712. He was living along the W. side of Little River in Perquimans Co. in 1679. He m. (1) Mary … At the Pasquatank monthly meeting, on July 10 1681, he declared his intention to m. a 2nd wife, Damaris (dau. of Isaac Page), who deceased Sept. 13, 1722, aged 63.
1.2.1.5.1.1. John White* (by Mary), b. July 20, 1676 in IOW; d. bef. March 25, 1717, in Pasquotank, NC., m. Elizabeth Newby, on Jan. 14, 1696, at the house of James Davis. John Jordan (son of Thomas Jordan Sr., and brother of Thomas Jordan Jr., grandfather of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White, as above given), and Margaret Burgh were m. on the twelft day of ye eleventh month in ye year 1688. Among those present: William Newbye and his daus: Elizabeth and Dorothy Newbye. Robert Jordan, son of Thomas Jordan Sr. and Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, were married on ye 9th dayof ye twelft month in ye year 1687, William Newbye, and Dorothy Newbye present. Levin Bufkin and Dorothy Newbye dau. of William Newby were married on the tenth day of ye second month in ye year 1688, Elizabeth Newby present.

VINSON AND HARRIS
1. …
1.1. George Vincent, m. Elianor Edney, on May 13, 1563, sister of Elizabeth Edney, who m. Robert Bennett, on July 10, 1558, parents of Eleanor Bennett, who m. Richard Harris, on Oct. 7, 1594; grandparents of Thomas Harris, d. 1672 in Virginia.
1.1.1. Daniel Vincent, bapt. Oct. 10, 1568, in Wiveliscombe, m. Elizabeth White, on Sept. 25, 1596.
1.2. David Vincent, bur. May 27, 1585, m. Elizabeth Webber, on July 11, 1574.
1.2.1. Richard Vincent, bapt. Nov. 29, 1574, who m. Mary Webber, Sept. 11, 1611, who was probably closely related to Thomas Webber, who m. Johan Hawkins, May 13, 1615, and to their dau., Alice Webber, who m.Henriy Edney, April 2, 1635, thus strengthening the bonds between the Harris and Vinson families, in the typical manner by which this was done, over successive generations.
1.2.2. John Vincent.
1.2.2.1. “George Vinson”.
1.2.2.2. John Vincent, bur. Jan. 30, 1622/23, as an infant.
1.2.3. George Vincent.
1.2.3.1. “George Vinson” (bapt. June 9, 1613), m. Fortune Richards, on Nov. 30, 1639. She is likely to have been a descendant of the *Richards family of Angersleigh, above given. The said Fortune Richards was probably the dau. of Humfrey Richards and Johan Bowringe, who m. March 15, 1596/7, a son of John Bowring and Joan Clowter (m. Nov. 29. 1565), sister of John Clouter, who m. Joan Westbrooke, sister of Dorothy Westbrooke, wife of *William Harris, progenitor of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe and Virginia.
1.2.4. David Vincent Jr, bapt. April 20, 1578, “son of David”.
1.2.4.1. David Vincent, bapt. Aug. 10, 1599, “son of David”.
1.2.4.2. John Vincent, bapt. Feb. 5, 1602 “son of David”.
1.2.4.2.1. John Vinson,* b. ca. 1635, d. Oct. 20, 1698, in Surry Co., Will proved July 4, 1699, p. 171. He m. (1) Mary White, step-dau. of William Corker, whose 1st wife was Susannah Blackmore*.

VINSON AND CORKER
1. William Corker, m. Lucy … widow of Capt. John White, and mother of Mary White, who m. *John Vinson, who m. (2) Katherine (by May 6, 1679), the widow of Francis Sowersby, sans issue. Katherine was the dau. of William Brown,* d. bef. July 3, 1705, in Surry Co.

(1. *Col. William Browne.
1.1. Jane Browne, m. Thomas Jordan, (who m. (2) Lucy Corker; she m. (2) William Rose Jr.; headright of Nicholas Meriwether in Westmoreland Co., June 1, 1654. William Rose Sr. had issue: (1) Jane Rose, b. bef. 1655, who m. Richard Avery, who departed from Bristol, in 1665. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, vol. 1, p. 56: Capt. Anthony Fulgham, 1600 ac. IOW, July 12, 1665, for transportation of 30 people, inc. Richd. Avery. (B. 5, p. 253). (2) William Rose, b. 1655, m. Lucy (Corker) Jordan, widow of Thomas Jordan.
1.2. Ann Browne, m. Walter Flood*.
1.3. William Browne, m. Jane (dau. of Nicholas Meriwether Sr.*, kinsman of the Barhams), sister of Francis Meriwether, who m. Mary Bathurst, dau. of Lancelot Bathurst. Francis Meriwether and Mary Bathurst had issue: Elizabeth, wife of Drury Bolling; their dau., Frances, m. Theoderick Bland, as above given. Jane (Meriwether) Browne was the sister of Nicholas Meriwether Jr., who m. Elizabeth Crawford/Crayford, b. May 12, 1666 in New Kent Co., dau. of David Crawford, member of the House of Burgesses, who lived on the 277 ac. known as Assasiquin, on the Assasiquin Run, which he deeded it to his grandson, William Meriweather.

David Crawford was surely a member of the Craford family of Mongeham, Kent, and a close relative of Alice Craford, who m. John Meriwether, the son of John Meriwether and Mary Filmer, sister of Sir Edward Filmer, whose dau., Katherine, m. Robert Barham, having issue: Charles Barham. It is also surely the case that Nicholas Meriwether Sr. was a younger brother of Edward Meriwether, sons of Edward Meriwether, gent., b. 1598, as follows. “Sure unsures”.

BATHURST

1. Lancelot Bathurst (1529-96), son of Edward Bathurst (fl. 1558) of Staplehurst, Kent; a citizen and grocer of the city of London; warden of the Grocers Company, 1592; alderman of the city of London (from 1593). He m., March 30, 1573, at St Benet Fink, London, Judith, dau. of Barnard Randolph of London. He acquired the manor of Franks, in Horton Kirby, Kent.
1.1. Randolph Bathurst (1576-1644), m. Sept. 18, 1596 (at St Bartholomew-the-Less, London), Catherine (b. 1575; fl. 1620), dau. of Robert Argall of East Sutton, Kent, brother of Elizabeth Argall, wife of Edward Filmer, whose sister, Mary, was the wife of John Merewether, of “Shepersdwolde”.
1.2. Elizabeth Bathurst, m. John Browne of Horton Kirby, Kent, 1595 .
1.3. Mary Bathurst, m. Francis Meriwether. The son of Nicholas Meriwether, probably a younger son Edward Meriwether, gent., b. 1598, bur. May 18, 1647, Barfrestone, Kent, as follows, whose mother, Ursula Shrubsole, was the niece of Anne Shrubsole, who m. Thomas Barham. Her will beq, to Anthony Barham ‘now of Virginia’, brother of Mary Duke. the said Edward Meriwether was the brother of John Merewether, who Mary Fillmer, the sister of Sir Edward Filmer, whose dau. Katherine, m. Robert Barham (1598-1648) on Aug. 1, 1620 in East Sutton, Kent, having issue: Charles Barham. It was not that Anthony and Charles Barham were of close consanguineous cousinship, yet, families intermarried over successive generations with the same families, creating a network of close non-consanguineous cousinship.
1.3.1. Jane Meriwether, m. William Browne Jr., brother of Jane Browne, who m. Thomas Jordan, (who m. (2) Lucy Corker; she m. (2) William Rose Jr.; headright of Nicholas Meriwether.

BROWNE AND BATHURST
“John Browne of Horton Kirby, Kent, 1595. See brass in Horton Kirby Church recording his death on Feb. 8, 1595, in the 28th year of his age, having been but three months married to Elizabeth, daughter of Lancelot Bathurst. Arms on the brass: Azure, a chevron or between three escallop shells of the second, within a bordure engrailed gules, with a crescent for difference. In Reynold’s Place, Horton Kirby, these arms, together with crest (a crane statant azure, beaked gules, winged and collared or), were to be seen some years back, in fine old stained glass, the initials I. and B. being on the dexter and sinister side of the shield; here again with crescent for difference.* This house was once the abode of the Brownes of Horton Kirby. The glass painting is doubtless very early, and in all probability was done for John Browne, the second son of Lord Mayor Sir William Browne (1513), High Sheriff of Kent 1568, who was in my belief the grandfather of the John of whom I write; but as yet it is impossible to affirm the fact”. (Miscellanea Genealogica Et Heraldica, p. 287, 1898).

His Will names brothers, Thomas and Edward Browne: He was of a wealthy family, bequsting his wife Elizabeth, “Sixe hundreth powndes of lawfull Englishe money”. He bequeathed to the Bathursts: “Item I geue and bequeathe unto my father in lawe Launcelott Batherste … and my brother in lawe Randall Batherste. To either of them fortye shillinges to be made in ringes of golde (mourning). Overseer: “my cosen Edmonde Randolfe”. (P.C.C. May 1, 1596. (38 Drake).

1. John Browne, b. by 1513.
S.T. Bindoff, “Hist. Parl.” 1982:
“John Browne was the son of Sir William Browne, mercer and Lord Mayor of London, of Flambards Hall, Essex, by his second wife, Alice Keble (d. 8 June 1521), the daughter of Henry Keble (1452 – April 1517), Lord Mayor of London, and Joan Bryce. He had a sister, Anne (d. 10 March 1582), who married firstly John Tyrrell (d. 1540) of Heron, Essex, and secondly Sir William Petre (1505 – 13 January 1572) of Ingatestone Hall, Essex”.

“John Browne of Horton Kirby had started life in Essex as a younger son of William Browne, mercer and lord mayor of London, who died in 1514. His mother, the daughter of another lord mayor, had married again, by 15 Feb. 1515, William Blount, 4th Lord Mountjoy, and the Browne-Blount connexion was to be strengthened by the marriage of William Browne’s daughter Anne to John Tyrrell, grandson of John, 3rd Lord Mountjoy”.

“Browne had acquired Horton Kirby by 1559 when he appeared on the pardon roll as of there and London. He purchased a Lancashire manor, Layton or Layton Magna, from Sir Thomas Butler (father of the Member of the same name) and sold it to Thomas Fleetwood. In 1566 James, 6th Lord Mountjoy, alienated a number of Yorkshire properties to Browne and in the following year two thirds of the Dorset manor of Canford to him and Charles Browne, doubtless one of his younger sons. Browne disposed of some of the Yorkshire properties almost immediately. When he died, he left property in London, Derbyshire, Kent, Leicestershire, Middlesex and Staffordshire: in Essex he had only a rent-charge”. (CPR, 1553-4, p. 227; 1558-60, p. 190; 1563-6, p. 400; 1566-9, pp. 42-43, 111).

“Browne made his Will on 7 Sept. 1570, describing himself as of London although he was then living at Horton Kirby. His moveable goods were to be divided into two equal parts, according to the custom of London, one part to be distributed among his children”.

“Two of Browne’s sons, William and Charles, were the executors and the overseers were Sir William and Lady Petre, Browne’s three sons-in-law and his brother-in-law Ralph Carkett. Browne died in the same month, and his son and heir William, then over 30, had licence to enter on 22 June 1571”. (PCC 30 Lyon; C142/157/120; CPR, 1569-72, p. 286).

1.1. William Browne, b. 1540, of Horton Kirby. He is erroneusly given as marrying Mary, dau. of a “Sir Edward Martyn” (unknown) in “additional pedigrees”, 1619 Vis. Kent (Stowe 618, f0. 233). This mistake is a typical one concerning this Browne pedigree; one which, generally, attempted to conjoin seperate families of that name. He almost certainly m. a dau. of Sir Roger Martyn, Lord Mayor of London in 1567.

(1. Anthony Culpeper, m. Anne, bapt. April 4, 1563, dau. of Sir Roger Martin (b. ca 1510-1515), on June 8, 1579, in St Antholin, London. Anthony Culpeper was bur. on March 20, 1617/18, in Goudhurst His Will was dated Feb. 27, 1615, and mentioned: “my son in law Henry Crispe; my nephew Sir Thomas Denton of Hilson, Buckinghamshire”, etc.).

1.1.1. John Browne, b. ca. 1570, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Lancelot Bathurst, and sister of, t0 repeat, Randolph Bathurst (1576-1644), m. Sept. 18, 1596 (at St Bartholomew-the-Less, London), Catherine (b. 1575; fl. 1620), dau. of Robert Argall of East Sutton, Kent, brother of Elizabeth Argall, wife of Edward Filmer, whose sister, Mary, was the wife of John Merewether, of “Shepersdwolde”*. The Filmers were trading with Bristol merchants, notably with John Scott, business partner of Joseph Bridger and Thomas Harris, d. 1672 (B.R.O. depositions, see previous posts), and, as follows.
1.1.2. Thomas Browne, b. ca. 1572.
1.1.3. Edward Browne, b. ca. 1574.

1.2. John Browne, b. ca. 1542, who would have received a portion of his father’s estate in Hawkhurst, and lands in Goudhurst from his brorther’s father-in-law, hence:
1.2.1. John Browne, b. ca. 1565,of Goudhurst. Browne v Colepepper. Plaintiffs: John Browne. Defendants: Sir Alexander Colepepper, Sir Thomas Denton, and Henry Crispe. Subject: rents etc of the manors of Sedgebury and Ford in Goudhurst, Cranbrooke, and Hawkhurst, Kent. (1603 – 1617, C 2/JasI/B21/17). Goudhurst. 5 miles N.E. of Hawkhurst.
1.2.1.1. John Browne, bapt. Nov. 18, 1593, in Goudhurst, “son of John”.
1.2.1.1.1. William Browne, bapt. May 4, 1623, in Goudhurst, “son of John”; almost certainly synonomous with Col. William Browne of Virginia, who was connected to the Bathurst and Meriwether families, through his family of Horton Kirby. The “connective tissue” in Virginia were the Barhams, and they to the Duke family of Hawkhurst, and the Harris/Vinson families of Somerset and Virginia. These familial bonds were embedded in the England/Virginia tobacco trade.

Meanderings of in-law-ship, a gateway to kinship intermarriages:
1.4. Katherine Browne, m. (1) Francis Sowerby, (2) John Vinson. Thus, John Vinson became the brother-in-law of William Browne, whose wife’s brother m. a dau. of Lancelot Bathurst, whose brother, Randolph Bathurst, m. a dau. of Robert Argall, brother of Elizabeth Argall, wife of Edward Filmer; whose sister, Katherine, m. Robert Barham (1598-1648) on Aug. 1, 1620 in East Sutton, Kent, having issue: Charles Barham. He was associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672, as follows), and to Anthony Barham, who m. a step-dau. of Thomas Harris, 2nd cousin of the said Thomas Harris. Anthony Barham’s sister m. Thomas Duke, almost certainly of Hawkhurst Kent, where a branch of the Barhams were established. Marriages tended to be between people whose families were aquainted. It was by such meanderings of in-law-ship, wholly typical of this period, that the Vinsons, kin of the Harris family, intermarried with a descendant of Thomas Duke.
1.4.1. Elizabeth Sowerby (b. Jan. 1, 1671, d. April 24, 1736), who m. Richard Rose, d. Oct. 26, 1736 (brother of Jane Rose, who m. Richard Avery.

Browne, William, Sr.: Leg.- To granddaughter, Jane Jordan, negro girl and other bequests. To granddaughter, Mary Sowerby, the wife of Francis Sowerby, and to her children that shall be born, negroes. If no heirs to Wm. Browne, son of Wm. and Jane Browne. To daughter, Ann Flood, wife of Walter Flood, fifty pounds. To daughter, Priscilla Blunt, the wife of Thomas Blunt, five pounds. To son, Henry Browne, 20 shillings. To grandson, John Flood five pounds. To other grandchildren, Walter Flood, Fortune.Flood, Mary Flood, Wm. Browne, Henry Browne, Jane Browne, Mary Jordan, the younger and William Blunt 40 shillings apiece. And whereas I have made agreement with Robt. Grice for a plantation where he now lives containing about 270 acres for which plantation I am to have 8000 pounds tobo. and Robt. Grice to have.a years to pay and hereafter named Exer. to make acknowledgement of it to said Robt. Grice, paying tobo, above mentioned. The land where Sion Hill lived and hath built a mill contained in my patent of a tract of land on the south side Blackwater. My wish that Exer. make a new survey of said land to said Sion Hill, having already made satisfaction for the same. Rest of estate to son, William Browne, and make him Exer. and whereas my son, William Browne, is now gone for England and it is uncertain how it may please God to deal with him and that he may die before he returns to possess estate which God forbid – if he should die to my son Wm. Browne all my land I have at Blackwater. To grandson, Henry Brown, piece of land in James Citty now in occupation of John Child. Daugher, Jane Browne, wife of William Browne, ten pounds. To granddaughter, Jane Browne, daughter of William and Jane Browne, eighty pounds when 18 or married, Grandsons William and Henry Browne, sons of Wm. and Jane Browne, Walter Flood, Nich. Maget, Thomas Blunt, Exrs. Prob.: July 3, 1705, Wit: Francis Sowerby, Charles White, Nich. Maget, Wm. Bruson. (B. 5, p. 305).

(John Vinson made deeds of gifts to Katherine’s children – Sarah, Francis, John, Thomas,* Elizabeth, William Sowerby – on that date. (Mr. Boddie, “Historical Genealogies”, p. 339). John Vinson’s Will, probated July 4, 1699 (witnessed by Francis Sowerby, Richard Rose, and Thomas Sowerby), leaves all of his property to his wife, Katherine. Her Will was probated on Nov. 6, 1705, naming: Thomas Rose*, the son of Richard Rose, my daughter Elizabeth Rose, my grandchild Ann Rose; Thomas Sowerby; my daughter Jane Rooks; my sons Francis Sowersby and John Sowersby*. Exrs: my sons Francis Sowersby and John Sowersby. Wit: Mary Oxford, John Avery, Henry Floyd (Harry Flood). The said *John Sowerby m. Lydia, dau. of William Norwood, on May 6, 1679).

1.1. Lucy Corker (by Susannah Blackmore), m. (1) Thomas Jordan, who 1st m. Jane, dau. of Col. William Brown, d. bef. July 3, 1705, in Surry Co. Thomas Jordan was an elder of the Chukatuck Quaker congregation, which included Thomas Duke, his neighbour, and the sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1. Thomas Jordan Jr., m. Margaret Brasseur.
1.1.1.1. Robert Jordan, born Sept. 11, 1668, m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer (and sister of Ruth Taberer, who m. John Newman, br. of the second wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.1.1.1.2. Mathew Jordan, born “ye i day of the eleventh month in ye yeare 1676”, witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672..
1.1.1.1.3. Joshua Jordan, born “ye last day of the 6th month in ye yeare 1681”.
1.1.1.1.3.1. Rachel Jordan, m. Thomas White.
1.1.1.2. Richard Jordan, b. Aug. 6, 1670.
.
1.2. Judith Corker, m. William Clay (d. 1675), brother of John Clay, father of Elizabeth Clay, who m. John Brantley Sr. (son of Edward Brantley Sr., estate security for Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and great-grandfather of Ann Barrow, who m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1.
John Vinson, b. 1635, witnessed the Will of William Tooke, recorded Feb. 8, 1675/6 (stating he was ca. 40 years of age, p. 104). William Tooke’s Will named his wife Jane, step-dau. of William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham, Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Thomas Tooke (br. of William), overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. William Ridley was the br. of Nathaniel Ridley, husband of Elizabeth Day, granddau. of Mary Bennett, cousin of the said Thomas Harris. Nathaniel Ridley’s son, Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Vinson, b. 1635, witnessed the Will of William Tooke, i.e, he was of familial connection of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe, as given, but without knowing the full extent of this.

KENT CONNECTIONS – Meriwether and Barham
1. Richard Merywedder, m. … Wright. 1.1. John Merywedder. 1.2. Roger Merywedder: Roger Merywedder v. John Nykkyne: answer and replication. (Nat. Arch., ref. C 4/38/3. Post Jan. 1, 1501). 1.2.1. John Meriwether: Millar v Meriwether. Plaintiffs: Thomas Millar. Defendants: John Meriwether. Subject of decree: Moiety of two messuages and 40 acres of land in Sibertswold, Kent. (Nat. Arch., ref. C 78/2/35. 30 May 1543). Merywedder v Merywedder. Plaintiffs: John, grandson of Richard Merywedder. Defendants: John Merywedder the elder, his uncle. Subject: Messuage and land in Barfreston and Shepherdswell formerly of Henry Wright, father-in-law of the said Richard. (Nat. Arch., ref. C 1/1038/28-30. 1538-1544).

Edward Hasted, The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent, vol. 4, p. 4., 1799: ‘Shepherdswell: Butter-Street Farm, with the mansion called the Place-house, and the lands belonging to it, being the principal farm in this parish, was formerly part of the demesnes of the manor of Upton-court above-mentioned, and was held of the abbot of St. Augustine, and passed in like sort as the manor itself into the family of Boys, from which it was in queen Elizabeth’s time alienated to Mr. John Merriweather, who afterwards resided here; by one of whose descendants the present mansion was built. In which family, who bore for their arms, Or, three martlets, sable, on a chief, azure, a sun, or, this estate continued.
For future reference, a branch of the family of Boys were of Hawkhurst, Kent.

1.2.1.1. Edward Meriwether: Myller v Merywether. Plaintiffs: Thomas Myller, husbandman. Defendants: Edward, son of John Merywether, deceased. Subject: Lands in Shepherdswell late of Thomas Myller of Nonington, deceased, grandfather of complainant. Kent. (Nat. Arch., ref. C 1/1369/95-96. 1553-1555).
1.2.1.1.1. Richard Merywether: Plaintiff: Wm Knight exor of … Harryson farm of rect. Orgarswick; defendant: Rich(ard) Merywether (of) Shepherdswell, exor of Edw. M(erywether). (Canterbury Cathedral Archives, DCb/J/J/1/86. Sept. 16, 1595).
1.2.1.1.1.1. John Merewether: Merewether, John, of “Shepersdwolde,” g., and Mary Fillmer, s. p., V. Giles Golding of Bethersden, g., bonds. Feb. 21, 1590. She was the sister of Sir Edward Filmer, who m. (1585) Elizabeth Argall, dau. of Richard Argall and Mary Scott, dau. of Sir Reginald Scott, of Scott’s Hall, in Kent, br. of Sir Thomas Scott. Sir Edward Filmer’s son, Henry Filmer, was a burgess from James City county in the assembly of 1642-1643. His sister, Katherine, m. Robert Barham (1598-1648) on Aug. 1, 1620 in East Sutton, Kent (son of Robert Barham (1572-1631) and Susanna Sare), having issue: Charles Barham, of this account.

FILMER AND HARRIS
The Filmers were trading with Bristol merchants, notably with John Scott, business partner of Joseph Bridger and Thomas Harris, d. 1672 (B.R.O. depositions, see previous posts). Bill of exchange of Henry Filmer in favour of Mr. Stephen Watts, merchant of Bristol, for £17. 10s., for value received of John Scott, mariner of Bristol. Addressed to “Mr. Rob. Filmer Esq., living near ye talbott at ye sign of ye Goat, London. Your loving uncle Henry Filmer”. Recorded June 16, 1668.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Meriweather: Meriweather, John, of Shepherdswell, g., and Alice Crayford of Great Mongeham, v. At Great Mongeham. Jan. 7, 1613. Plaintiff: Lady Ann Crayford rel exix; Defendant: Sir Wm C jun & Rob C Gt Mongeham, Ann C als Boys wife of Edw B Goodnestone, Alice C als Meriwether wife of John M Shepherds-well & Afra C als Mansell wife of Thos M childn; Wm, Geo & Rich C, John C Sutton by Dover & Ann C Ulcombe childn of Edw C son decd; Ann & Eliz Boteler childn of Eliz B als C dau decd; Documents: Sent; Case: Test. Wm Crayford sen Gt Mongeham. Dec. 11, 1623. (Ecclesiastical cause papers, Kent History and Library Centre, DCb/J/J/32/60).

1. Sir William Craford of Mongham, m. Ann, dau.of John Norton of London
1.1. Ann Craford, m. John Warren, of Ripple, armiger, on Aug, 2, 1591.
1.1.1. William Warren, m. Catherine Gookin.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Warren, b. Jan. 30, 1624, of Virginia.
1.2. Elizabeth Craford, m. William Boteler, of Higham.
1.3. Edward Craford, heir, m. Ann, dau. of Roland Hayward, mayor of London. His altar tomb states that he was the eldest son.
1.3.1. William, b. 1613, George, b. 1615, Richard, b. 1617. On an Altar Tomb: Underneath is interred the corps of George Crayford, Esq. aged 51 who deceased July 30 A.D. 1661, whose wife was Margaret, the daughter of Edward Boys of Betteshanger, Esq. by whom he had three sons, Edward, Robert and George; and three daughters, Anne, Judeth and Margaret.
1.4. Alice Craford, m. John Meriwether.

There was another branch of this family: Thomas Crayford gent of Great Mongeham had a feud with John Austen of Cottington, on Nov. 24, 1601, per court record.

1.2.1.1.1.2. Edward Meriwether, of Shepherdswell, g., and Ursula Shrubsall of Faversham, v. Anthony Deale of Faversham, g., bonds. Oct. 1, 1593.
1.2.1.1.1.2.1. Edward Meriwether, gent., b. 1598, bur. May 18, 1647, Barfrestone, Kent (Tyler Index to Parish Registers). Edward Meriwether (b. 1598) was the son of Ursula Shrubsole and Edward Meriwether (m. October 15, 1593); he m. Dorothy Thompson, whose mother was a dau. of Thomas Swanne of Wye. Ursula Shrubsole was the dau. of Richard Shrubsole; her aunt, thus , being Anne Shrubsole, who m. Thomas Barham. Her will beq, to Anthony Barham ‘now of Virginia’. Thomas Barham’s first wife was Elizabeth Meriwether, whose nephew, John, m. Alice, dau. of Sir William Crafford, and sister of Anne Crafford, who m. John Warren of Ripple.
1.2.1.1.1.2.1.1. Edward Meriwether. Fine; four messuages and barn, three stables, four gardens and orchards, 80a. land, 50a. pasture, 10a. wood in Dover, Cowden and Edenbridge. Edward Meriwether, plaintiff, Edward Marston, gent. and Mary, his wife, Thomas Burton and Elizabeth, his wife and Robert Wickenden otherwise Wiggenden, deforciants. 1657. (Kent History and Library Centre, U908/T35/8).

(1.2.1.1.1.2.1.2. The parentage of Nicholas Meriwther of Virginia is not know, yet, on chronological grounds, and on the basis of familial connections in Virginia, he is most likely to have been a younger son of the above said Edward Meriwether, gent., b. 1598, bur. May 18, 1647, Barfrestone, Kent., whose mother’s aunt was the mother of Anthony Barham, and Mary Barham, wife of Thomas Duke.
1.2.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. Francis Meriwether, b. ca. 1670, m. Jane Browne).

The Will of Sir Edward Filmer, proved in 1629: To Edward Barham my godson, £ … and to his sister Elizabeth, my wive’s goddaughter £ … To other my several grandchildren namely Robert Barham, Thomas, Charles Barham, and Richard, sons of my daughter Barham, each of them 40s.

The interconnection between the Barhams and Meriwethers was typically reinforced by intermarriage to collateral kin: Barham, Thomas, of Barham, g., and Ann Shrubsall of Faversham, Oct. 12, 1593. (Canterbury Marriage Licences, p. 27, 1892). To understand this point alone – the framework within which English families intermarried – is to understand the process by which the English colonisation of Virginia was spread . The said Richard Argall and Mary Scott had issue: Samuel Argall, whose Will was proved on March 21, 1626, mentioning sister Filmer, niece Sarah Filmer, nephew Samuel Filmer; sister Bathurst, nephew Samuel Bathurst; sister Fleetwood; brother John Argall Esq., and John’s son Samuel. “Under this rest, in certain hope of the resurrection of the bodies, Sir Edward Filmer and Dame Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Richard Argall Esq. They lived together 44 years and had issue 18 children, 9 sons and 9 daughters. He departed this life 2 Nov. 1629. She the 9. Aug 1638”. (Genesis of the United States, vol. 2, p. 815).

WALTER FLOOD
So many genealogical accounts of the origins of English settlers in early Virginia commence with prestigious families that are recorded in the tomes of Mr. Burke, et al.; understandably so, for it is no simple task to identify clusters of settlers that shared the same names of clusters of near neighbours and kinfolk in England – almost invariably they being synonomous. A common tragedy is that the seed sown out of Mr. Burke’s book takes on the qualities of a much loved and copied story, which resists more realistic accounts.

The first recorded Flood/Floyd families of Somerset appear in the parish registers of Wiveliscombe, and it is cetainly possible that they were the same family that were to be found in Bridgwater, 18 miles west of that place. In this conjecture, the following genealogical table is proposed.

The Bridgwater Floods were those to be found in early Virginia, as earlier posts signify. The name Flood had many variants in Somerset, Floyd, Fludde, Floudde, as examples. It is entirely possible that they were “corruptions” of the Welsh, llwyd, but this view is perhaps a much copied simplification, with, in former times, a fludde being a wooden joist. The term fludde/flode-gate was much in evidence, derived from the Saxon word “flud”, which described a small water-course. It was certainly the case that when baptisms were recorded the spelling used would be interpretations of a phonetic. The dipthong Fl(oy)d was pronounced as a very long au in old Somerset dialect. Fl(oo)d was pronounced as a long oo as in food/book. The diphthong ou was synonomous with oo.

BRIDGWATER FLOODS OF VIRGINIA
1. … 1.1. Edward FLood m. … Aug. 4, 1567. Will proved June 23, 1572, bequested to “Christopher Fludd my sonne one quarter of my goode sheep”.
1.1.1. Christopher Floudde, m. Joane Castlebrooke, Feb. 11, 1609. (A local toponym). 1.1.1. “Johannes Fludd”, bapt. Dec. 21, 1621 (“son of Xpofori”), made a deposition in 1652 stating that he was 30 years old, or thereabouts. He m. Mary Creede in Surry Co., Virginia, dau. of Ralph Creede, son of Edward Creed, Clerk, of Shirehampton (a tithing of Westbury-upon-Trim, Gloucestershire), whose Will was proved in Bristol, in 1649: “To Raphell, my disobedient sonn twelve pence in money (and prayer that he may reform his life”). As Ralph Creed, carpenter, he was deeded 150 ac. by Thomas Flood*, his brother, on August 27, 1661. Shirehampton and Bridgwater were connected on the main trading road which passed through Bristol.
1.1.1.1. *Walter Flood, m. Ann Browne, sister of Priscilla Browne: Browne, William, Sr.: Leg.- To granddaughter, Jane Jordan, negro girl and other bequests. To granddaughter, Mary Sowerby, the wife of Francis Sowerby, and to her children that shall be born, negroes. If no heirs to Wm. Browne, son of Wm. and Jane Browne. To daughter, Ann Flood, wife of Walter Flood, fifty pounds. To daughter, Priscilla Blunt, the wife of Thomas Blunt … see as follows for full Will.
1.1.1.1.1. John Flood, m. his cousin, Ann, dau. of Thomas Blunt.
1.1.1.2. Mary Flood, m. Richard Blunt.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Blunt, d. 1707, m. Priscilla Brown.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Blunt, m. Capt Howell Edmunds, d. bef. Aug. 20, 1729. (See as follows for connection to Vinson).
1.1.1.3. ”Thomae Fludde”, bapt. April 19 1612 (“son of Christopher and Joan”).
1.1.1.3.1. Thomas Flood Jr., b. ca. 1637-1642, m. Ann Rose, b. ca. 1650-1655.

CHUKATUCK QUAKERS – Thomas Duke:
Miles White Jr., Early Quaker Records In Virginia (reprinted 2008). 1683: Robert Jones and Martha Rice of the county of Nanzemun propounded their marriage before a meeting of menn and women Friends at Henry Wiggses howse in the county of the Isleaweight … coming before a meeting the second time at Elizabeth Bellsons howse …were married in this one howse ye tenth day of ye fift month in the year 1683. Wit. inc. Thomas Jordan (2), Thomas Hollowell (4) , William Newbie (8) Thomas Duke (9) Edmund Belson (10) … Margaret Duke, p. 4. Leaven Bufkin and Dorothy Newbye the daughter of William Newby did propound their marriage at Thomas Jordan’s howse in Chukatuck … were married on ye seventeenth day of ye second month 1688. Wit. inc. Edmund Belson (6), Thomas Duke (7), Richard Ratliff (9) … Margaret Duke, p. 10. Thomas Duke his children nativities recorded. Thomas Duke* born on the seventh day of the sixth month 1671, p. 40. William Bogue* of North Carolina and Sarah Duke daughter of *Thomas Duke late of Nansemond County deceased at a public meeting on the 15th day of the 12th month 1727/8. Wit. inc. Rebecca Duke, Robert Jordan Jr. Leaven Buffkin, p. 35. William bogue was the brother of Miriam Bogue, born March 11, 1716 in Perquimans, NC.; deceased March 14, 1762, in Pasquotank, NC., who m. Gideon Bundy, on Oct.3, 1739, in Perquimans. their dau., Sarah, m. Joseph Newbye, on Nov. 19, 1766, grandson of James Newbye (and Sarah Nicholson), brother of Rebecca Newbye, who m. (2) Robert White, on April 16, 1719, in Pasquotank, a direct descendant of the White family of South Petherton, intermarried with the Vinsons, above given. Everything was about repetition of marriages between the same families.

AN EXAMPLE OF GENEALOGICAL CONTINUUM – the anthesis of Hollywood fairytale: “they met haphazardly on a waggon train”, or, “How The West Was (not) Won”.
1. John Flood. 1.1. Walter Flood, m. Ann Browne, as above given. 1.1.1. Fortune Flood, m. Hinchea Gilliam. 1.1.1.1. Walter Gilliam, m. Sarah Foster. 1.1.1.1.1. Lydia Gilliam, m. John Watkins. 1.1.1.1.1.1. Milly Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, March 11, 1778, in Bute, NC., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. 1.2. Thomas Flood Sr. (Walter’s half-br.), m. Ann, dau. of William Rose Sr. Thomas Flood and Michael Harris witnessed the estate appraisal of John Collier (B. 7, p. 22). 1.2.1. Jane Flood, m. a son of John and Elizabeth (Spencer) Watkins. 1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Watkins, m. John Nicholson, p. 360. 1.2.2. *Harry Flood, d. 1740, m. (1) … 1.2.2.1. Elizabeth Flood, m. Robert Nicholson, son of Robert Nicholson, d. 1719. 1.2.2.1. Robert Nicholson, m. Mary, dau. of Michael Harris of Surry Co., son of Robert Harris (whose Will was probated on April 28, 1740), brother of Edward Harris Sr., who was almost certainly the father of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, d.v.p. 1.2.2. Harry Flood, m. (2) Joyce Nicholson, relict of Robert Nicholson, d. 1719.

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.1. Robert Harris, b. 1674 – 1740. 1.1.1. Robert Harris Jr., b. ca. 1700. 1.1.1.1. Edmond Harris. 1.1.1.1.1. Henry Harris, m. Lucretia Riggan. 1.1.1.2. Ann Harris, m. Francis Riggan. 1.1.1.2.1. Lucretia Riggan. 1.1.2. Charles Harris, m. Rachel, dau. of. John Egerton. 1.1.3. Joseph Harris, b. ca. 1710, m. Jane, dau. of the said John Egerton. 1.1.3.1. Martha Harris, d. Nov. 6, 1797, in Warren Co., NC., m. Moses Lancaster, son of Lawrence Lancaster, son of Samuel Lancaster, d. Jan. 20, 1761, in Surry Co., and Elizabeth Harris. (As recent posts have suggested, she was almost certainly a dau. of John Harris Jr., father-in-law of Samuel Lancaster). 1.1.3.1.1. Clarissa Lancaster, m. George Pegram Jr., son of George Pegram and Lucretia Bell*. 1.1.3.1.1.1. George Harris Pegram.

1.1.3.2. John Early Harris, b. Nov. 13, 1769, in Warren Co., NC.; d. Aug. 1, 1832, in Oakville, Warren Co.; m. Sarah, dau. John Bobbitt and Amy, dau. of Richard Alston, on May 16, 1795. 1.1.3.2.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Green Harris Sr., on Dec. 16, 1817, in Warren Co., son of West Harris Jr. (and Edith Ledbetter), son of West Harris Sr. and Mary Turner, son of Edward Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.1.3.3. Elizabeth Harris, b. Feb. 17, 1764, Bute Co., NC., d. Sept. 7, 1817, Irwin Co., GA. She m. “Hardy” Duke, b. ca. 1760, on Oct. 23, 1787, in Warren Co., NC. 1.1.3.3.1. Joseph Duke, b. Nov. 28, 1790, in Woodbury, Meriwether, Georgia; m. Margaret, dau. of Peter Tilman Lewis, on Dec. 8, 1818, in Morgan, Georgia. His is listed as a farmer in the 1850 census, district 42, in Henry, Georgia, where he died on Aug. 15, 1855. Joseph Duke, cousin of Elizabeth Harris, who m. Green Harris Sr. 1.1.3.3.2. Sherwood Duke, b. Jan. 8, 1796, m. Mary, dau. of Harrison Bailey, in 1820, in Union, SC.
The ancestry of the said Hardy Duke is given in accounts of considerable contrast.

1.1.4. Michael Harris (b. ca. 1700), witnessed the Will of Thomas Crafts, who made a bequest to his sons, Thomas, John, and Samuel; daus. Martha Brantley and Elizabeth Tewell (Tuell). Other witnesses: Thomas Hillyard, and Hugh Edwards. (Dated: Oct. 29, 1722. Rec. July 24, 1727, p. 34). Samuel Crafts appraised the estate of Elizabeth Holleman,* with Arthur Crocker and Josiah Holleman. (Rec. March 26, 1739, p. 224). Samuel Crafts was th exec. of the Will of Mary Briggs: Leg. dau. Elizabeth Thorpe, “the money in the hands of Col. Bridger”, son Benjamin Bell,* dau. Ann Crafts. Wit. James Bell, William Cogin, James Grisard. (Rec. June 26, 1727, p. 33). Josiah Holleman** appraised the estate of Robert Harris, d. 1740. *Elizabeth (Wilson) Holleman, wife of Joseph Holleman Jr., dau. of Thomas Wilson, son of James Wilson (who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Honour, dau. of John Goodrich Jr., and Ann, dau. of Edward Bechinoe, and relict of Robert Kae. James Wilson’s son, William, witnessed the Will of John Scott (grandson of a trading partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), with Thomas Harris, d.1729/30. (See previous posts). John Goodrich Jr. witnessed the Will of Ann (Moore) White, of 1742. **Josiah Holleman, m. Ann (dau. of Thomas White and the said Ann (Moore) White), and sister of Avis White who m. John Harris, and Margaret White, who m. Arthur Holleman.
1.1.4.1. Mary Harris, m. Robert Nicholson

RIGGAN/REAGAN AS BENNETTS
1. Thomas Bennett (m. Alice Pierce, as heretofore given), 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1. Richard Bennett Sr., b. Aug. 6, 1625, d. Dec. 4, 1709.
1.1.1. Richard Bennett Jr., of “Pokatnick Swamp”, d. May 23, 1720.
1.1.1.1. Ann Bennett, m. John Bell, of Surry Co.
1.1.1.1.1. John Bell Jr., d. 1746.
1.1.1.1.1. *Benjamin Bell, d. 1779.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. *Lucretia Bell, m. George Pegram.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. George Pegram, m. Clarissa Lancaster, granddau. of Joseph Harris, descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Bell.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Ann Bell, m. John Riggan.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Nancy Riggan, b. Oct. 1, 1761, in Warren Co., m. Isham Shearin, on Dec. 17, 1785.
(The family of Riggan/Reagan were of maternal Bennett ancestry).

DUKE AND VINSON
It is likely that that there were a number of “Duke” families of Virginia, which have been confounded, and accepted as “fact” through the process of constant (internet) repetition.
1. William Duke, headright claimed in 1639 by Justinian Cooper, in Isle of Wight, who m. the relict of James Harrison, who was killed in the attack ofWarresqueak.Edward Bennett’s plantation, on March 22, 1622. Justinian Cooper and Ann his wife to John George, for two steers and 1500 lb of tobacco, the Robert Bennett tract and the Quarter tract of 200 ac., part of a patent (Robert Bennett’s) of 2000 ac., of March 16, 1642. Deed dated April 25, 1646. John George was the uncle of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1. John Duke Sr. On April 21, 1665, Jeremiah Rutter was granted 300 ac. in Nansemond Co., 50 ac. of which he sold to John Duke, whose neighbours included: Miles Lewis, Richard Lewis (decd), who were granted 400 ac. in the parish of Chuckatuck adjoining the land of Thos. Jordan (1666), and J. Rutter. (Land Office Patents 7, vol. 1, p. 629).
1.1.1. John Duke, m. Bridget. On Sept. 23, 1689. John Duke and his mother Elizabeth Mercer to John Burnett shoemaker, 50 ac. (being land my father John Duke decd. bought from Jeremia Rutter at Chuckatuck in Nansemond Co. being out of a patent of 300 acs. between John Goseling and John Duke Sr. sold said John Burnett. Wit. William Bradshaw, Richard Ealle. Signed: John Duke, Elixzabeth Mercer, Bridgett Duke. (IOW D.B. 1). John Duke’s Will (proved Aug. 3, 1720), of the Lower Parish, IOW. Legitimate son Benjamin; son John; son James; son Robert; estate between my wife and children, sons to be of age at 21 and daughters at marriage. (B. 2, p. 53). After John Duke’s death, his relict, Elizabeth, m. Robert Mercer. Elizabeth had married, firstly, John King: Whereas pat. was granted April 19, 1648 to John King and Lawrence Ward for 500 ac. at head Pagan Creek, John King being dead said Lawrence Ward conveys unto King’s wife Mrs. Elizabeth King, widow. May 14, 1655. Wit.: Thomas Davis.
1.1.1.1. Robert Duke, d. aft. Oct. 12, 1766, date of his Will, in Northampton Co. NC., m. Isabel, dau. of Thomas Vinson (his Will, 1762). “Robert Duke, to my wife Isabel land and plantation on which I now live for life or widowhood and after her death or marriage to my sons Robert, William, Samuel, Benjamin, Joseph, and James (Hoffman Wills, 1, 24).
1.1.1.1.1. Robert Duke, who d. bef. Oct. 7, 1784, when Jesse Tilman plat names “Widow Duke” as a boundary neighbour – “along Currey line to a poast oak corner on Tillman’s line, thence along said line to a hicory on the widow Duke’s line, thence along said line to dry creek, thence up said creek to the beginning. It being the plantation whereon Thomas Crenshaw formerly lived. The said parties to these presents, together, with all and singular, the profits and advantages. Sig.: Jesse Duke. Wit.: Micajah Crenshaw, Mary Ann Crenshaw, James Douglas, Micajah Crenshaw. (Lancaster Co., SC, D.B M, p. 233). Robert Duke was of of Persimmon Branch, Cedar Creek, Lancaster District, SC. He m. Priscilla, dau. of Joseph Crenshaw , the son of Thomas Crenshaw.
1.1.1.1.1.1. William Duke of Persimmon Br., d. by 1810.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William Duke, m. Nancy, dau. of William Cawthon, and Mildred Paschal (m. Sept. 4, 1783, in Warren Co., NC.; they being the great-grandparents of Raphael Duke.

William Duke. On July 25, 1797, Ashbourne Sims sold land on the Persimmon Branch of Cedar Creek to William Duke, who was deceased by March 19, 1810, when his heirs are listed as adjacent neighbours on a deed conveyance of Jonathon Tompson to John Stevens. (Lancaster Co. SC, D.B. G, p. 252). William Duke, m. Nancy, dau. of William Cawthon (and Milldred Paschal) of Persimmon Branch. Samuel Cranshaw of Jackson County, Georgia, planter to Henry Horton of Lancaster District, land on waters of Dry Creek adjacent Wm. McGarrak, James Rogers, David Nelson, Robt Dukes, granted to Francis Boykin, June 5, 1786. Samuel Cranshaw (LS) Wit: George Hicklin, William Stevens. D.B. G, pp. 175-76: Jan. 13, 1809. Thomas Cauthran of Lancaster District to William Cauthran Sr. $600 personable property, cattle and furniture. Thomas Cauthen (LS) Wit: Zach Ellis, William Duke. Proved by Zach Ellis, Feb. 6, 1809. D.B. G, p. 252: March 19, 1810. Jonathan Thompson of Butler County, Ohio to John Stevens of Lancaster District. 207 acres on both sides Persimmon branch of Cedar Creek adjacent Sherod Sims Senr, James Cothran, heirs of William Duke decd, William Cothan Senr, Archibald Hood and the lands whereon Peter Twitty now lives.

Bute Co., Quarter Sessions. Feb. 16, 1775: “The Petition of Sundry Inhabitants for a road to be opened from William Duke’s mill on Fishing Creek crossing the South Fork of the said Creek at Dentons Ford. Ordered that the said way be viewed by William Duke, Green Duke, William Brown, John Brown, James Cauthorn, John Christmas Jr, Thomas Christmas, Isaac House, William Green, Peter Green, John Bayley, William Merritt, Young McLamore, Nathaniel Peebles & Joseph Duke, and it is also Ordered that Green Duke be Overseer of the said Road & That he open the same with the hands of William Merritt, James Denton, Charles & John Wortham & John Jenkins”.

John Merritt is recorded in Elizabeth City Co in 1695 as a br. of William Merritt, deceased. John Merritt’s Will of 1727 named his children, William,* John, Mary,** and Frances. *William Merritt d. in Brunswick Co. His Will of 1788 named daus. Martha, wife of William Ceely, Mary, wife of … House, and Judith, wife of James Birdsong. (B. 14, p. 297). *Mary Merritt m. John House, son of Isaac House, whose land sale of Dec. 8, 1746, Richard Lanier (B. 3, p. 257), son of Richard Lanier, uncle of Rebecca Lanier, wife of Walton Harris, descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Isaac House was the son of James House, whose Will was witnessed by John Duke and John Taylor Duke (in Brunswick, Feb. 9, 1735);

VINSON cont.
What follows is an account of two branches of Vinson, the first that of John Vinson; the second of Thomas Vinson, both of common descent by the fact of shared associations.

JOHN VINSON
1.2.1.1. John Vinson, b. ca. 1665, d. 1727. His Will, dated Nov. 4, 1727, in Prince George Co., named children: Thomas, Mary, John, and one unborn (Moses). He styled himself “of Brunswick”. He gave his son Thomas: “this Plantation where I now Live on the South side of Fountain Creek”, and to son John: “all my Land at Joseph’s (Swamp) in Surry County”. Mr. Thomas Eldridge,* exec. Signed and sealed in the presence of John Bradford,* John Rookes, William Wise. (Surry, Wills, B.7, p. 219). *John Bradford Sr. was the son of Richard Bradford and Frances Taylor, dau. of Richard Taylor and Sarah, dau. of “William Barker, mariner”. In a future post, the connection of the Bradford and Barker families of Greater London (Middlesex) will be given.

Mr. Thomas Eldridge: “The first of the Eldridge family from whom descent can be traced was “Mr. Thomas Eldridge,” who in 1709 was practicing law in Henrico and in 1716 was deputy clerk of that county. He married Judith, dau. of Richard Kennon, of “Conjurer’s Neck”, Henrico, a property he had purchased from Col. William Byrd. In 1709, Thomas Eldridge Sr. witnessed the Will of William Randolph. He owned property in Henrico, Prince George, and Surry counties, where he took up residence, a little S. of the Blackwater River. He died there on Nov. 4, 1740; his Will proved on May 20, 1741. Of his children, Judith, m. Charles Binns,* Ann, m. Sterling Clack, clerk of Brunswick in 1742; Thomas Eldridge Jr., whose dau., Martha, m. John Harris of Surry Co., whose Will was probated on March 19, 1771, which directed his lands at Ware Neck and Foster’s to be sold and the proceeds divided between his three sons.
John Harris is speculated to have been the son of Edward Harris, son of Major William Harris, who removed from Henrico to New Kent Co., with his brother, William. Caution is required, for, on Jan. 29, 1661, James Wilson patented 700 ac. in New Kent on the head of Ware Creek, to a branch of Cowper Swamp, down same to Robert Harris (C.P. 393). Thus, there were different families of Harris located in New Kent, and it is very problematic to give an ancestry to the above given John Harris, other than in the context of his brother-in-law, Charles Binns, being a son of Thomas Binns and Elizabeth, dau. of Charles Barham and Elizabeth Ridley, who were at the very centre of the Bennett/Harris kinship network of Wiveliscombe; the inference being: so was this John Harris.

1.2.1.1.1. John Vinson,* b. ca. 1700. Aug. 4, 1737, Thomas Vinson of the Parish of St. Andrews sold 100 ac. to Walter Long of said parish on S. side of Fountains Creek, on linches Branch, Gum Tree Branch, adj. land of *John Vinson. Wit.: Mary Peterson. Mary Wall, Michael Wall, John Crosland. (Brunswick Co. Deeds, p. 360).

Indenture of July 28, 1744 between Abigail Mayo of Brunswick, St. Andrews Parish, and Michael Wall of same, S. side of Falling Run, 100 ac. granted by patent to James Mayo, Feb. 18, 1722. Sig.: Abigail Mayo. Wit.: Nathaniel Edwards, George Hicks, Rebecca Chapman, Thomas Rose*. Court, Feb. 7, 1744. James Mayo was a son of William Mayo and Isabel, dau. of Arthur Allen of Bacon’s Castle, and Alice Tucker, who m. (2) John Hardy, who, by a first wife, had issue: Olive, who m. (1) Giles Driver (headright claimed by Thomas Harris, d. 1672), (2) Lt. Colonel John Pitt, son of Colonel Robert Pitt, and brother of Hester, who m. Col. Joseph Bridger Sr., business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.*His grandmother’s Will identifies Thomas Rose as the son of Richard Rose and Elizabeth Sowerby, above given.

1.2.1.1.2. Thomas Vinson, b. ca. 1700. “Thomas Vincent of Brunswick Co. to John Vincent of same. Sd. Thomas Vincent held 500 ac. on the S. side of Fountains Creek. His brother, Moses Vincent, posthumous son of John Vincent dec’d, who in his Will dated Nov. 4, 1727 devised to the sd. Moses for life the sd land & the land to revert to the sd Thomas Vincent. Thus for £5, his right to the sd land. Wit: John Edmunds, John Peebles, John Rosser.
This leads to an important point in genealogical research: Witnesses and exors. of Wills were certainly neighbours of the deceased, but, beyond that, they were neighbours in the context of them sharing familial links – the “answer is in the soil” concept, wherein neighbours were (historically) not strangers, and who were part of the fabric of a “continuation of association” between families. It is such peripheral points – witnesses and exors – that lead to a fuller picture of “what is happening here”; the genealogical jigsaw more complete.

Consider just one witness of John Vinson’s Will, John Edmunds:
1. Capt Howell Edmunds, d. bef. Aug. 20, 1729, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Blunt, d. 1707, son of Richard Blunt and Mary Flood, see supra. 1.1. Sarah Edmunds, m. James Jones, whose Will, recorded Aug. 20, 1751 (Surry Co. B. 6, p. 286), was witnessed by William Gray Jr, Daniel Weldon, and John Edmunds. 1.1.1. Elizabeth Jones, m. (1) Thomas Eldridge Jr., Dec. 4, 1727, (2), in 1762, Drury Stith. Thomas Elbridge Jr. had m. (1) Martha Bolling (decd. Oct. 23, 1749 in Prince George Co.), dau. of John Bolling and Mary Kennon, b. June 29, 1679 in Conjurers Neck, Henrico Co., d. June 29, 1727 in Cobbs, Henrico. She was the dau. of Richard Kennon Sr. and Elizabeth Worsham, and sister of Judith Kennon, who m. Thomas Eldridge Sr. (exec. of John Vinson’s Will, 1727), on June 1711, in Henrico. Thomas Eldridge Jr. and Martha Bolling had issue: (1) Martha Eldridge, who m. John Harris, (2) Mary Eldridge, m. Thomas Branch, (3) Sarah Eldridge, m. Col Thomas Edmunds, Nov. 25, 1771, son of Nicholas Edmunds*.
1.2. Nicholas Edmunds. 1.2.1. Col. Thomas Edmunds, m. Sarah Eldridge. 1.3. Captain Thomas Edmunds, m. Ann, dau. of John Simmons and Mary (dau. of Thomas Cocke and Elizabeth Mason), sister of Ann Cocke, b. July 22, 1690 in Charles City, who m. Robert Bolling Jr. (Jan. 27, 1706 in Charles City), having issue: Martha Bolling, who m. Richard Isham Eppes, son of Francis Eppes IV and Sarah, dau. of Richard Kennon Sr. 1.3.1. John Edmunds, witnessed the

Will of John Vinson, 1727.
Thomas Vinson’s Will was proved March 27, 1750. (Brunswick Co., D.B. 4, p. 130). He m. Mary, dau. of Thomas Avent, and Elizabeth (dau. of William Gooch), and sister of Claiborne Gooch*.

1. Claiborn Gooch, ca. 1680-1745, m. Mildred (Milly) Thompson. 1.1. John Gooch, moved from Caroline Co., VA, to Granville Co., NC, ca. 1771. 1.1.1. Joseph Gooch, d. May 10, 1810, in Granville Co., m. (1) Rachel … who signed away her dower share of land when Joseph sold land to his borther John Gooch in 1762. (2) Sarah Harris, the widow of John Hawkins. (Marriage Bond, July 26, 1780). 1.1.1.1. Daniel Gooch, m. a dau. of Samuel Sneed. 1.1.1.1.1. Rachel Gooch, b. 1692. 1.1.1.2. Amos Gooch. 1.1.1.2.1. Polly Gooch, m. Tyree Harris, br. of John Harris, who m. Rachel Milly Kittrell.

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.1. Robert Harris Sr., d. 1740. 1.1.1. Robert Harris Jr., b. ca. 1700. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris,* d. Oct. 27, 1779, in Granville Co. In the name of God amen, I Thomas Harris of Granville County, State of North Carolina being weak in body but of sound mind and memory blessed be God do this 25th day of September 1779 make and publish this my last will and testament in manner following, that is to say first I give to my loving wife Sarah* the plantation whereon I now live containing one hundred fifty acres of land with all the improvements likewise all my household furniture except two beds, likewise my Negro Ben her lifetime or til she marries, and if she marries Hood Harris takes possession if she don’t he is not to take possession til he comes to the age of thirty. (Granville County May Court, 1780. 1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Harris, m. John Hawkins. 1.1.1.2. Sherwood Harris Sr. 1.1.1.2.1. *Sarah Harris, m. *Thomas Harris.

VINSON cont.
1.2.1.1.2.1. Joseph Vinson. “Robert Howard & his wife Sarah of Meherrin Parish in Brunswick Co. to Joseph Vinson of sd. parish. £105. 150 ac. in Meherrin Parish on the S. side of Fountains Creek where sd Robert Howard now lives & which was deeded to him from Jeremiah Brown who received it by deed from *John Vinson uncle to sd Joseph Vinson and from Thomas Vinson father to sd Joseph Vinson, and was devised to Moses Vinson by John Vinson grandfather to sd Joseph Vinson; and sd Moses sold it to John Vinson the elder uncle to sd Joseph; the Will of sd John Vinson the grandfather of sd Joseph was recorded in Prince George Co. Wit: Benjamin Lanier,* William Fox, William Massie, David Mason”. *John Bradford sold to Jeremiah Brown of Brunswick 590 ac. on Fountain Creek at Vinson’s line, 250 ac. patented by John Lynch and sold to John Bradford decd. (Sept. 30, 1751, B. 5, p. 199). Benjamin Lanier was the son of Benjamin (Bird) Lannier. He m. … Kennon.

THOMAS VINSON
1.2.1.2. Thomas Vinson, b. ca. 1665, d. ca. 1714 in Prince George Co., m. Sarah …. They jointly deeded land (a deed of lease) in Prince George Co. to Joshua Poythress on May 11, 1713. Was there any familial connection? A suggestion:
1. Elizabeth Littlebury, m. (1) William Worsham.
1.1. Elizabeth Worsham, per her mother’s Will dated Aug. 28, 1678, wife of Richard Kennon, co- exec. of his mother-in-law’s Will.
1.1.1. Judith Kennon, Judith Kennon, m. Thomas Eldridge Sr. (exec. of John Vinson’s Will, 1727), brother of Thomas Vinson (1.2.1.1).

1. Elizabeth, m. (2) Colonel Francis Eppes, co-exec. of her Will.
1.1. Littlebury Eppes.
1.2. Mary Epes, m. (1) John Hardyman Sr. (son of John Hardiman of Bristol, taylor*).
1.2.1. John Hardyman, gifted 300 ac. in Flowerdew Hundred to Joshua Poythress (who had a son named Littlebury Poythress, suggesting that his wife was either an Eppes or Hardyman). John Hardyman m. Elizabeth Taylor (see as follows), sister of Sarah Taylor*, and Elizabeth Taylor, who m. Henry Duke.
1.2.3. Francis Hardyman, m. *Sarah Taylor.
1.2.4. Littlebury Hardyman, whose Will of 1726 leaves one shilling “to each and every one of my brothers and sisters”.
1.2.5. … Hardyman, m. Joshua Poythress?
1.2.6. Sarah Hardyman, m. Thomas Vinson?
1.2.1.2.1. Thomas Vinson, b. ca. 1685. His Will was probated in 1764 in Northampton Co., p. 15, named daus.: Charity Vinson Carter 6 ac. on the south side of Bear swamp, Susannah Vinson Morgan, Sarah Vinson Fuller, and Isabel Vinson Duke 5 pounds VA money each. Charity Vinson m. Jesse Carter, son of Isaac Carter and Sarah. Browne.

CHARITY VINSON – as a continuation of Harris/Vinson links.
1 …
1.1. George Moore, of Bristol, b. 1632, m. Jane Barcroft, born 1638-1642, dau. of Charles Barcroft, and sister of Elizabeth Barcroft, who m. Aug. 13, 1654 in Stepney James Sampson Jr., having issue, Elizabeth Sampson, who m. Edward Browne, having issue: Samuel Browne, m. Mary, dau. of Mathew Jones. Their dau., Sarah Browne, m. (2) Isaac Carter, son of Moore Carter, son of Thomas Carter and Magdalene Moore. Isaac Carter was the father of Jesse Carter, who m. Charity Vinson, sister of Isabel Vinson Duke, and Sarah Vinson Fuller.
1.1.1. Magdalin Moore, b. ca. 1657, m. Thomas Carter in 1675.
1.1.1.1. Moore Carter.
1.1.1.1.1. Isaac Carter, m. Sarah Browne
1.1.1.1.1.1. Jesse Carter, m. Chariry Vinson, sister of Isabel Vinson Duke.
1.1.2. Eleanor Moore, m. Richard Pyland.
1.2.1. James Piland, appraised the estate of John Brantley Sr., on April 26, 1725.
1.2.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr.; security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Brantley Sr., as given, was the great-grandfather of Ann Barrow, who m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1.
1.1.3. Ann Moore, born ca. 1660, m. Thomas White, above given. She witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. in 1688. Her Will of 1742 was witnessed by Edward Brantley (grandson of Edward Brantley Sr.) who witnessed the Will of his neighbour, Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and whose son, John Brantley m. the relict of the said Thomas Harris.

1.2. Katherine Moore, born ca. 1628, m. (1) …
1.2.1. Joyce, born ca. 1645, m. (1) Francis England, d. 1677, (2) in 1678, George Cripps, Will probated Oct 10, 1687. Francis England: 746 ac. along a swamp running to Blackwater along Capt. Pierce’s marked trees; 200 ac. on E. branch of Blackwater pointing to Upper Chippoakes in James City … by a former patent (June 20, 1642), and 200 ac. by assignment of a pat. from John White, dated July 4, 1649. (Mr. Boddie, 676).
1.2.1.1. Ann Cripps, m. Captain John Goodrich, whose Will probated June 9, 1696, wit. Martha Thorpe.
1.2. Katherine Moore, m. (2) Robert Flake, born ca. 1622. Under the guidance of her stepfather, Robert Flake, Joyce entered a prenuptial agreement with her second husband George Cripps in 1678 to keep her property separate from his. (B. 1, p. 371).
1.3. Thomas Moore. Francis England, George Cripps. William Jennings of Bristol, surgeon, appts. Thomas Moore of Pagan Creek his atty. to collect from Arthur Skynner, Gyles Driver (headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Joseph Whitson, and by virtue of a letter of atty. from John Hardiman of Bristol, taylor, to collect from William Hudson in Nansemond. June 29, 1667. (Bodie, vol. 2, p. 550).

SARAH VINSON FULLER – as a continuation of Harris/Vinson links:
Although an exact relationship between John Spivey, b, ca. 1670, husband of Jane Brantley, and Joshua Spivey, b. ca. 1700, cannot be known, it may be reasonable to suppose that it was a very close one.
1. Joshua Spivey, b. ca. 1700. In 1731, William Wright of Upper Parish, Nansemond sold 180 ac. in Chowan, NC, to Joshua Spivey of the Upper Parish, Nansemond, part of a 1450 ac. patent to John Wright in 1695, in Nansemond Co., located on Bennett’s Creek, adj. … Pugh,* Francis Wright. Wit.: George Williams, Wm. Wright Jr, and James Spivey. (Chowan Co., NC, D. B., pp. 666-667). *Daniel Pugh, Gent?
1.1. Moses Spivey, b. Oct. 9, 1729, d, Aug. 2, 1771, m. Jemima Stan(d)ley, dau. of Jonathan Standley Jr.
1.1.1. Martha Spivey, m. Dempsey Kittrell, June 19, 1777, in Bertie Co.; son of John Kittrell Jr.; Will probated in Granville, 1812, mentioning “My son-in-law, Jno. Harris”. He m. Elizabeth Bryant, also having issue: Rachel Milly Kittrell, who m. John Harris.

1. …
1.1. John Spivey (b. ca. 1670, d. bef. 1733), m. Jane dau. of Phillip Brantley Sr. (and Joyce Lewis), son of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. May 24, 1726: Indenture in which John Spivy, planter and Sarah, his wife, of the Upper Parish of Nansemond, sell to Daniel Pugh, Gent., of the same place… for 5,000 pounds of tobacco… a tract of land in Nansemond County called by the name of Planters Delight… bounded as by a patent for the same granted to John Spivey 9th October 1697… containing by estimate 116 ac. more or less… and also one other tract containing about 50 ac., being part of a patent dated 16th April 1683 granted to Robert Blanchard and by him sold to Thomas Spivy, who conveyed it to Matthew Spivy, from whom the same descended to Mathew Spivy, his son, who by deed of Bargain and Sale dated 10 January 1710 conveyed the same to John Spivy, party to these presents, etc. Wit.: Thomas Brown. Sig.: John Spivy, Sarah Spivy. (Virginia Genealogical Society Quarterly, vol. 10, 1972).
1.2. Deborah Spivey, m. Ezekiel Fuller, Sept. 1692.
1.2.1. Ezekiel Fuller, m. Sarah Vinson.

DUKE – in a larger context:
1. … Duke. (A case will be made for him to be a Thomas Duke, born in Kent, England, 1n 1594, who m. a sister of Anthony Barham.
1.1. William Duke, b. ca. 1617; headright claimed in 1639 by Justinian Cooper, in Isle of Wight, who m. the relict of James Harrison, who was killed in the attack of Warresqueak, Edward Bennett’s plantation, on March 22, 1622. Those connected to thi area: We subscribers, as a jury, by order of Isle of Wight Court, dated June 9, 1658, in difference between Maj. Nicholas Hill, plaintiff, and John Snellock, defdt., to see pat. of land which Maj. Hill bought of Col. Bernard, wholly surveyed, and testify that surveyor Woodward, following lines of land belonging to Justinian Cooper, came to John Snellocks within two chains, 900 ac. that Snellock lives on belongs to Major Hill, according to a survey of July 20, 1658. Signed: Thomas Lewis, Edward Pryme, Peter Bedford, Thomas Chivers, Robert Kea, Thomas Taberer, Robert Bird, Francis England, Charles Barcroft, Edmond Wickin, Edward Bechinoe.
John Duke – as Thomas Duke, the Chuckatuk Quaker, associated with Thomas Jordan.
1.1.1. John Duke Sr., b. ca. 1640. On April 21, 1665, Jeremiah Rutter was granted 300 ac. in Nansemond Co., 50 ac. of which he sold to John Duke, whose neighbours included: Miles Lewis, Richard Lewis (decd), who were granted 400 ac. in the parish of Chuckatuck adjoining the land of Thos. Jordan (1666), and J. Rutter. (Land Office Patents 7, vol. 1, p. 629). On Feb. 6, 1667, Capt. Thomas Godwin* had 179 acs. in Chuckatuck Parish, adj. lands of Hopkin Howell, J. Rutter, Jno Dukes, Tho. Best, and Jno. Thomas. (vol. 2, p. 31).

LOCATIONAL CONTEXT – kin tended to be neighbours.
1. William Taberer.
1.1. Thomas Taberer, m. Ann Bennett, probable sister of Governor Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. He patented land adj. Francis England in 1652. He witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks (d. 1672) in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn.
1.1.1. Christian Taberer. “Robart Jordan the son of Tho: Jordan of Chucatuck in ye county of Nanzemund and Christian Outland ye daughter of Tho. Taberer of the Isleaweight county did publish their marriage at a meeting of men & women friends at William Sanders his howse in ye county aforesd on ye twelft day of ye eleventh month last past And coming before ye meeting the second time in his fathers house they did publish their marriage againe on ye ninth day of this instant month and were married in the house of his father on this ninth day of ye twelft month in ye yeare 1687. Robert Jordan was a Quaker minister, who m. (2), July 7, 1690, Mary, dau. of of Edmund Belson of Nansemond”.
1.1.1.1. Christian Jordan, m. (2) William Scott.
1.1.2. Ruth Taberer, m. John Newman Jr., 1692, p. 350, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.2.1. Thomas Newman. Thomas Newman to Mary Ratcliffe, dau. of Richard Ratcliffe of Terrascoe Neck “the 13th day of the 12th month 1699”.
1.2. Ann Taberer, m. *Thomas Godwin (b. ca. 1618, d. in Isle of Wight Co. Feb 1665/6). She was the admin of her husband’s estate. Thomas Taberer and Robert Kea were her bondsmen, p. 63.
1.2.1. Thomas Godwin, b, ca, 1645, m. Martha, dau. of Joseph Bridger, of Bristol (business partner of Thomas harris, d. 1672), whose estate was called “Old Castle”, named after a district in Bristol. (Karl Baedeker, Great Britain: Handbook for Travellers, pp. 113/114, 1890).
1.1.1.1. John Duke, b. ca. 1665, m. Bridget. On Sept. 23, 1689. John Duke and his mother Elizabeth Mercer to John Burnett shoemaker, 50 ac. (being land my father John Duke decd. bought from Jeremia Rutter at Chuckatuck in Nansemond Co. being out of a patent of 300 acs. between John Goseling and John Duke Sr. sold said John Burnett. Wit. William Bradshaw, Richard Ealle. Signed: John Duke, Elixzabeth Mercer, Bridgett Duke. (IOW D.B. 1). John Duke’s Will (proved Aug. 3, 1720), of the Lower Parish, IOW. Legitimate son Benjamin; son John; son James; son Robert; estate between my wife and children, sons to be of age at 21 and daughters at marriage. (B. 2, p. 53). After John Duke’s death, his relict, Elizabeth, m. Robert Mercer. Elizabeth had married, firstly, John King: Whereas pat. was granted onApril 19, 1648 to John King and Lawrence Ward for 500 ac. at head Pagan Creek, John King being dead said Lawrence Ward conveys unto King’s wife Mrs. Elizabeth King, widow. May 14, 1655. Wit.: Thomas Davis.
1.1.1.1.1. John Duke*
1.1.1.1.2. James Duke.
1.1.1.1.3. Robert Duke, b. ca. 1695, m. Isabel Vinson, b. ca. 1710, as given.

THOMAS DUKE
1.2. Thomas Duke, b. ca. 1625. “On Oct. 23, 1667, Thomas Duke of the Chuckatuck Quaker Congregation (in Nansemond Co., later incorporated to Isle of Wight Co.), made William Exum his attorney to receive cattle belonginging to his wife, Margaret, that were in the care of her father, Sylvester Thacker of Rappahannock Co. (B. 3, p. 345). Thacker/Thatcher had been granted land at Pagan Point in IOW Co. in 1643, with Anthony Fulgham. (Rappahannock Co. VA Deeds, B. 3, p. 345). Thomas Duke m. Margaret Thacker, b. ca. 1635, the said Sylvester’s dau.

THATCHER.UNDERWOOD/MOSELEY
(Before proceeding, a consideration of the possible origins of Sylvester Thatcher, as follows, might be important. If he were from Kent, England, and from a triangle outlined by Goudhurst, Hawkhurst, and Little Chart, it would suggest a shared place of origin as the Duke family of this account. This region was visited by William Caton and John Stubbs, Quaker Missionaries, in 1655, who conducted a preaching tour of the Kent coast. George Fox, a senior founder of the Quakers, came to Kent in the same year, and an early comvert, George Rofe, was the subject of a beating shortly afterwards, and many signed a petition* for him to be given redress. Out of their ranks, came those who suffered beating and imprisonment between 1555 and 1660, and emigration to Virginia became an attractive option, as it did for Quakers of other regions, such as Somerset. (Kent History and Library Centre, CP/Bp/125).

Thatcher of Goudhurst:
1. John Thatcher, m. Ann Butcher, Dec. 26 1565, in Hawkhurst, Kent. He bur, July 11, 1579, in Goudhurst, ca. 6 miles N. of Hawkhurst. 1.1. Robert Thatcher, bapt. Nov. 29, 1573, in Goudhurst. 1.2. John Thatcher, bapt. ApriL 27, 1577. 1.3. James Thatcher, m. Mercye Rymington, June 4, 1615. 1.3.1. James Thatcher, bapt. June 2, 1616, m. Ann Snode, June 18, 1639. 1.3.2. Edward Thatcher, bapt. Dec. 28, 1617. 1.3.3. Robert Thatcher, bapt. Nov. 14, 1630. 1.3.4. Ann Thatcher, m. Richard Collins, Nov. 12, 1649, son of Richard Collins Elizabeth Austen, m. Jan. 15, 1626/27.

1. Thomas Whitloch, bur. Sept. 9, 1627, m. Elisabeth Byshoppe, May 19, 1600, in Little Chart, 15 miles N.E. of Goudhurst. 1.1. John Whytlocke, bapt.April 21, 1611. 1.2. Thomas Whitlock, bapt. Jan. 15 1614/15. No further records of Whitlock in Little Chart.

1. Sylvester Thatcher, b. ca. 1614, m. Margaret, dau. of Walter Williams, having issue: Margaret, Susan, and Mary, mentioned in Margaret’s Will in 1709. “Deed Book, 1714-1720,” p. 128. Silvester Thatcher & Thomas Whitlocke, 1,000 acs. lyeing on the N. side of Rappa. Riv., next above land of Mr. Yarrett. Oct. 29 1650, p. 263. That is, William Yarrett, elder of the Chuckatuck Quaker community, to which belonged Thomas Duke*.
1.1. Margaret Thatcher, m. *Thomas Duke.
1.2. Sylvester Thatcher, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Underwood, son of Col William Underwood and Mary Moseley, m. July 27, 1648.

William Moseley, merchant, of Rotterdam, m. the widow *Susanna Blackmore (dau. of Ralph Burnet, citizen and draper of London), bef. Dec. 22, 1634, probably in Delft. On that date, as husband of Susanna, he was sued by the widow of Cornelius Michielsz van Ring for the rent of a house in Delft, rented by her late husband, Arthur Blackmore. She died in Virginia, Feb. 8, 1656. By Arthur Blackmore, she had issue, Susanna, who m. Humphrey Robbeson: The Will of Susannah Robbeson, Aug. 14, 1649, left her entire estate to her mother “Susanna Moesalaer” and if she should predecease her then to her “half brothers Willem and Arthur Moesalaer”, and if they should die before her then to her aunts “Lijsbet Cockeroff ” and “Hester Bornet”. Susanna Burnet had a younger sister Elizabeth, baptized at St. Benet Fink, Jan. 6, I612; she m. another Merchant Adventurer, William Cockcroft, He died at Rotterdam bef. July 7, I653.
William Corker m. (1), in March 1650, Susanna (Blackmore) Robinson, widow of Humphrey Robinson; their dau. Susanna, was named in the Will of William Moseley as “my grandchild Corker”). B. 4, p. 384: Mr. Wm Underwood, 882 acs. Rappa. Co., Sept. 10, 1658, p. 245. Bet. some of the head branches of Pepetick Cr. & Mr. Popes Cr., beg. near Rappa. path, extending to the head of lands of Silvester Thatcher and Thomas Whitlocke, adj. land of Thomas Wright.

William Corker: In 1660, Robert Spencer gave his age as thirty years. He m. (1) Anne Taberer (thus was kin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); (2) Elizabeth, dau. of Captain John White of Surry Co., whose widow m. (as his second wife) Captain William Corker; and (3) Jane, dau. of Col. William Browne. William Corker and Elizabeth White had issue: Lucy Corker, who m. William Rose. 1. William Rose. 1.1. William Rose. m., March 5, 1689, Lucy (dau. of William Corker), half-sister of John White, Judith Clay, and Susannah Branch. Lucy Corker had firstly m. Thomas Jordan, senior member of the Chukatuck Quakers, of whom fellow Quaker, Thomas Duke, was a neighbour.

William Exum’s son, William Exum Jr., was granted land on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp at Round in 1723. He had grandsons: (1) Joseph Exum, who m. Elizabeth Kinchen, dau. of William Kinchen, and sister of Patience Kinchen, who m. Ethelred Taylor II. (2) Robert Exum, m. Patience Williamson, dau. of George Williamson and Hester Bridger, and witnessed a 1737 deed for land N. of the Blackwater Swamp, also witnessed by Elizabeth Joyner,* and Thomas Hardyman of Surry Co., whose family intermarried with that of Elizabeth Taylor Duke.

1.2.1.1. Thomas Duke, b. ca. 1650, rec. as the son of Thomas Duke Sr. in the Yearly Meeting of Aug. 7, 1671.
1.2.1.1.1. Margaret Duke, b. Oct. 10, 1674, m. Moses Hall, Sr. Chapman, “Marriages”, p. 99 – I have given consent to Moses Hall as concerning marriage with my daughter Margaret Duke … 7 day of 11 mo. 1707. Sig.: Thomas Duke”. Moses Hall gave 300 lbs of tobacco to help pay for building a meetining house on south baranch of Nansemond River on land of Leavin Buskin.

TAYLOR
1. Ethelred Taylor, settled in 1702 in Surry Co., on Lawnes Creek. He owned 538 ac. in Surry and 545 ac. in adjoining IOW Co. He m. Elizabeth Duke, probable sister of Henry Duke, anon, bef. March 2, 1702. 1.1. Ethelred Taylor Jr., m. Patience, dau. of William Kinchen and Thomas Joyner, br. of Bridgeman Joyner, guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688., and *Elizabeth Joyner.

1. John Taylor*.
1.1. Richard Taylor, m. Sara Barker, Oct. 27, 1646, in Rappahannock. She m. (2) Robert Lucy, and had issue: Mary Lucy, who m. Thomas Anderson.
1.1.1. Capt. John Taylor, the guardian for Mary Lucy, the mother of Jane Anderson, in 1694.
1.1.1.1. Maria Taylor, m. John Hardyman Jr., of Bristol, merchant.
1.1.1.2. Sarah Taylor, m. Francis Hardyman, brother of John; sons of John Hardyman Sr. and Mary Eppes, dau. of Francis Eppes Jr. and Elizabeth Littleberry, relict of William Worsham. Richard Kennon was the executor of Francis Hardyman’s Will of 1741. Richard Kennon m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Worsham and Elizabeth Littleberry. Richard and Elizabeth Kennon had issue: (1) William Kennon, who m. Ann Eppes, dau. of Francis Eppes Jr. (2) Judith Kennon, who m. Thomas Eldridge Sr., of Surry (exec. of John Vinson’s Will, 1727), whose granddau, Martha Eldridge, m. John Harris (Vestryman, Southwark Parish, Surry), whose Will was proved (March 19, 1771) in Surry Co. The said John Vinson’s granddau. m. Robert Duke, above given.
1.1.1.3. Elizabeth Taylor, m. Henry Duke, the probanle br. of Elizabeth Duke, who m. (3) Ehelred Taylor, the father of Ehelred Taylor, who m. Patience Kinchen, dau. of William Kinchen, who purchased 750 ac. on the lower side of Three Creeks from Christopher Hill, leaving this to his son Matthew Kinchen, who left it to William Taylor, his cousin, who transferred it to Ethelred Taylor Jr. In 1775, Henry Taylor bought out his brothers’ shares of this property. Henry’s son, Ethelred, sold much of this land in 1786.

On May 7, 1725, Elizabeth Duke sold land on the north side of Blackwater Swamp, bounded by William Harris, to Robert Hall. Patience Kinchen’s sister, Elizabeth, m. Joseph Exum, son of William Exum Sr., who was entrusted with the cattle due to Margaret Duke, wife of Thomas Duke of Nansemond Co. Patience Kinchen’s brother, William, m. Sarah House, dau. of Robert House Jr. Patience Kinchen’s brother, William, m. Sarah House, dau. of Robert House Jr. Ehelred Taylor and Patience Kinchen probably had issue: Kinchen Taylor.

Hugh Lewis, Edward Dendy v. John Barker, John Taylor, John Gunning, Richd. Vicaris alias Vicaredge, merchant: Ports of England generally, and those of London and Bristol particularly. Duties and fees of “searchers.” Farming of customs. 1637. (E 134/6Chas1/Mich15). Abel Kitchen, John Dowle, Humphrey Browne, Richard Holworthy, John Taylor, Giles Elbridge, Robt. Kitchen, John Rowberrow. v. William Wyatt: “Prisage wines” within the port of Bristol, composition made by merchants of London for wines brought into the port. Touching wines brought into Bristol by John Fowke, of London.: Bristol. 1631. (E 214/825).

HENRY DUKE
At this juncture, it may be appropriate to considerthe placement of Henry Duke within this family of Duke.
Henry Duke, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Capt. John Taylor (d. betw. May 5, 1707 and Nov. 9, 1709, and Henrietta Maria Hill); sister of (1) Sarah Taylor, wife of Francis (Frank) Hardyman Sr. (2) Henrietta Maria Taylor, who m. Frank’s br., Lt. Col John Hardyman Jr. (June 17, 1686 – March 1738, in Prince George Co.), having issue: Henrietta Maria Hardyman, who m. Edmund Eppes, son of Frances Eppes Jr.*.

To extract from that above given:
1. Francis Eppes Jr., m. Judith Kennon. 1.1. Mary Eppes, m. William Kennon, br. of Judith Kennon, who m. Thomas Eldridge Sr. * An indenture of May 7, 1725 between his relict, Elizabeth, of Martin Brandon Parish, Prince George Co., sold to Robert Hall half a tract of land on the N. side of Blackwater Swamp, ”beginning at the corner between William Harris and the sd Elizabeth Duke; witnessed by Richard Kennon Jr.,* Elizabeth Mallory, Wm. Short.

1.*Richard Kennon Sr. 1.1. Judith Kennon, m. Thomas Eldridge Sr. (exec. of John Vinson’s Will, 1727). John Vinson’s great-niece. m. Robert Duke, son of John Duke. 1.1.1. *Thomas Eldridge Jr., m. Martha Bolling. 1.1.1.1. Sarah Eldridge, m. Col Thomas Edmunds, cousin of John Edmunds, who witnessed the Will of John Vinson, 1727. 1.2. *Richard Kennon Jr., br.-in-law of Thomas Eldridge Sr. (exec. of John Vinson’s Will, 1727).

Essentially, Henry Duke was of the same familial circle as Thomas Duke, and this, in terms of of the English kinship system, makes them close relatives, regardless of any claimed ancestries and DNA “evidence”.

Dec. 17, 1723: John Hardyman and wife Henrietta Maria Hardyman, Francis Hardyman and wife Sarah Hardyman, Elizabeth Duke and Frances Greenhill to Nicholas Partridge, 262 ac. on E. side of Pidgeon Swamp and bounded by the Underground Branch and Richard Bland, decd. Wit: John Mason, John Freeman, and William Raynes, p. 123. In her admin. of her husband’s estate, Elizabeth (Taylor) Duke deposed that what “my father, Captain John Taylor … did in his lifetime or at the time of his death give or bequeath to me is no part of the estate of the said Henry … but that the sole right and property is by virtue of the said act vested in me the July 14th, 1719”. Francis Eppes, the younger was appointed by the Court to audit Henry’s estate. Elizabeth Taylor’s sisters, Henrietta and Sarah, m. the brothers, John and Francis Hardyman, sons of John Hardyman and Mary, dau. of Francis Eppes, the younger. John Hardyman Sr. (business associate of Richard Bland), was the son of John Hardyman of Bristol, taylor, who gave letter of attorney to collect the debt of William Hudson of Nansemond Co., in 1667. Richard Kennon was the executor of Francis Hardyman’s Will of 1741.

The Eppes family came from the County of Kent in England. An ancestor, William Eppes was of Lamberherst in that county, which is ca. 7 miles N. of Hawkhurst, both on the Sussex border. Hawkurst is ca, 15 miles E. of Brenzett, the abode of Alan Eppes, the first proven ancestor of Francis Epes Sr.of Virginia . “John Eppes, Gent.”, was his third son, who was of Maidstone in 1578, 20 miles N. of Hawkhurst. In 1579; he m. Thomazine, dau. of Alexander Fisher and his wife Katherine, dau. of Peter Maplesden of Lydd, Kent., son of George Maplesden, alderman of Rochester. “John Epes, gent” was the father of “Capt. Francis Eppes, of Virginia, whose property was referred to in the 1644 patents of Walter Aston, and John George (uncle of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).

“Maidstone contains such interesting architectural memorials. Philipott states that the estate in time passed to the Maplesdens, who are recorded in a deed as early as the 25th year of Edward 3rd as holding Digons in Maidstone, the residence since, without known reason, called the Priory. Chillington seems to have remained in that family until George Maplesden forfeited it through his participation in the Wyatt insurrection; and according to the same authority, it was thereupon granted to Sir Walter Henley, who not long after sold his interest in it to Nicholas Barham, Esq., Sergeant-at-law to Queen Elizabeth, and Recorder of Maidstone, of the family seated at Teston, some of whom became Ironmasters in Wadhurst (see Lower’s Sussex Ironworks). But by the deed in the Maidstone Corporation muniments, dated 4th of Elizabeth (1561), it appears that the conveyance to Barham was from Robert, John, and George Maplesden, sons and coheirs of one Peter Maplesden who had occupied the mansion”. (Walter Bond Gilbert, The Accounts of the Corpus Christi Fraternity, p. 78, 1865).

1. … 1.1. Richard Barham, of Bivelham Manor, Wadhurst, East Sussex. 1.1.1. Nicholas Barham. 1.2. John Barham, d. June 19, 1555, in Barham, Kent. 1.2.1. Thomas Barham, d. Sept. 26, 1595, in Broughton, Monchelsey, Kent. 1.2.1.1. Thomas Barham Jr., d. June 6, 1609, in Maidstone. 1.2.1.1.1. Anthony Barham. 1.2.1.1.2. Mary Barham, m. Thomas Duke.
Henry Duke’s sons: John Taylor Duke. Brunswick, B. 2, pp. 277-281: John Taylor Duke sold 273 ac. of his patent to Richard Lanier of Brunswick Co. His wife, Jane Duke, relinquished her right of dower. Richard Lanier was the son of Sampson Lanier Sr., and brother of Sampson Lanier Jr., father of Rebecca Lanier, who m. Walton Harris, great-grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Henry Duke. June 16, 1727, grant of land to Robert Harris (son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), 100 ac. “beginning at a corner Gum upon the New Found River belonging to Henry Duke, thence along the said Duke’s line … to a corner Hickory on New Found River. (B. 13, p. 149).

Was Henry Duke a son of this Henry Duke?: Duke v Bathurst. Plaintiffs: Henry Duke. Defendants Sir Edward Bathurst and Thomas Bathurst. Subject: property in Horton Kirby, Kent. 1659. (C 10/94/44). The plaintiff of 1659 – a brother/cousin of William Duke (1.1) and Thomas Duke (1.2) above given. Thus:

DUKE OF HAWKURST – given in more detail in a following article – A PROPOSED ENGLISH ANCESTRY OF VINSON AND DUKE FAMILIES OF VIRGINIA – part 2.

1. Thomas Duke, b. 1694, in Hawkhurst, Kent, m. Mary Barham, sister of Anthony Barham, who m. the step-dau. of Thomas Harris, 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, 1672, descendants of descendants of William Harris and Dorothy Westbrooke of Wiveliscombe, as Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. William Duke., b. ca. 1617; headright claimed in 1639 by Justinian Cooper, in Isle of Wight, who m. the relict of James Harrison, who was killed in the attack of Warresqueak, Edward Bennett’s plantation, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1. John Duke Sr., b. ca. 1640. On April 21, 1665, Jeremiah Rutter was granted 300 ac. in Nansemond Co., 50 ac. of which he sold to John Duke, whose neighbours included: Miles Lewis, Richard Lewis (decd), who were granted 400 ac. in the parish of Chuckatuck adjoining the land of Thos. Jordan (1666), and J. Rutter.
1.2. Thomas Duke, b. ca. m. Margaret Thatcher, descendant of John Thatcher, who m. Ann Butcher, Dec. 26 1565, in Hawkhurst, Kent. Thomas Duke and his wife were members of the Chukatuck Quaker congregation, and neighbours of its elder, Thomas Jordan, whose family were much associated with John and Thomas Harris, sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and fellow congregants.
1.3. Henry Duke, b. ca, 1630, justice of James City Co. in 1680. Henry Duke, plaintiff. Defendants Sir Edward Bathurst* and Thomas Bathurst**. Subject: property in Horton Kirby, Kent. 1659. (C 10/94/44).

1. Lancelot Bathurst (1529-96), son of Edward Bathurst (fl. 1558) of Staplehurst, Kent
1.1. Randolph Bathurst (1576-1644), m. Sept. 18, 1596 (at St Bartholomew-the-Less, London), Catherine (b. 1575; fl. 1620), dau. of Robert Argall of East Sutton Kent, brother of Elizabeth Argall, wife of Sir Edward Filmer, whose dau. Katherine, m. Robert Barham (1598-1648) on Aug. 1, 1620 in East Sutton, Kent, having issue: Charles Barham, of this account.
1.1.1. *Sir Edward Bathurst (b. ca.1605), m., Nov. 2, 1624, Frances, dau. of Sir Thomas Wyseman of Rivenhall (Essex). He inherited Franks Hall from his father in 1643/1644. His widow was buried at Horton Kirby, March 2, 1688/9.
1.1.1.1. **Sir Thomas Bathurst (ca.1628-88), only surviving son of Sir Edward Bathurst.

1.
1.1. John Merewether of “Shepersdwolde, m. Mary Filmer, sister of Sir Edward Filmer
1.1.1. John Meriweather, of Shepherdswell, g., and Alice Crayford of Great Mongeham
1.1.1.1. Edward Meriwether, of Shepherdswell, m. Ursula Shrubsall of Faversham, the dau. of Richard Shrubsole; her aunt, thus , being Anne Shrubsole, who m. Thomas Barham. Her Will beq, to Anthony Barham ‘now of Virginia’, their son.
1.1.1. Sir Edward Bathurst (b. ca.1605), m., Nov. 2, 1624, Frances, dau. of Sir Thomas Wyseman of Rivenhall (Essex). He inherited Franks Hall from his father in 1643/1644. His widow was buried at Horton Kirby, March 2, 1688/9.
1.1.1.1. Sir Thomas Bathurst (ca.1628-88), only surviving son of Sir Edward Bathurst.

1.3.1. Henry Duke, b. 1660, d. Jan. 1717/8; m. Elizabeth Taylor.
1.3.1.1. John Taylor Duke. Brunswick, B. 2, pp. 277-281: John Taylor Duke sold 273 ac. of his patent to Richard Lanier of Brunswick Co. His wife, Jane Duke, relinquished her right of dower. Richard Lanier was the son of Sampson Lanier Sr., and brother of Sampson Lanier Jr., father of Rebecca Lanier, who m. Walton Harris, great-grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688
1.3.1.2. Henry Duke. June 16, 1727, grant of land to Robert Harris (son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), 100 ac. “beginning at a corner Gum upon the New Found River belonging to Henry Duke, thence along the said Duke’s line … to a corner Hickory on New Found River. (B. 13, p. 149).

Vinson, whether idle or not:
Valentine atte Forde, chaplain, to retain rent charged on a mill and land in Shepton Beauchamp, held for life respectively by Richard Miles, John Mower, John Vyncent the younger, Walter Peverel, John Vincent the elder, John Brouke, William Grute, Nicholas Fort, and Benet Chapman, with the reversions of the said mill and land, granted to him for life by Cecily Turbervill. Somerset. 45 Edw III ( Jan 25, 1371 – Jan 25, 1372. (C 143/375/9).

See part 2 – https://tinyurl.com/y7nnjsvy

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2025.

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, writing | Leave a comment

THE QUAKER FAMIlY OF WHITE OF SOUTH PETHERTON AND VIRGINIA

Posted on June 4, 2025 by genealogy1066

A revision of previous notices.

The first traces of this family of White in Virginia were connected to a kinship circle, comprising of a nucleus of families of Bennett, Brantley, England, Fulgham, Harris, and Jordan, which, within this framework, continued to intermarry, forming a densely interwoven structure of families, which provided for security and economiC advancement. The White family of South Petherton and the Harris family of nearby Wiveliscombe were integral components of this structure. The harsh and often cruel conditions they faced in England forged within them with the necessary hardness with which they overcame the challenges of their New World.

To start with the conclusion:
1. Thomas White, bought lands in Martock, 2 miles W. of South Petherton.
1.1. Richard White, witnessed the Will of John Dyer* in Hillfarrance (6 miles from Wiveliscombe), on April 2, 1559. Wall v Weste. Plaintiffs: Johanne Wall, widow, daughter of Moryce Dyer, and of Johanne, his wife. Defendants: John Weste and John Dyer the elder and the younger. Subject: A messuage, cottage, and land in Lyncombe and Holloway (by Bath), late of Alice Goodman, mother of the said Johanne Dyer and grandmother of the said Weste and *John Dyer the younger. 1518-1529. (C 1/591/53). Dyer v Pulman. Plaintiffs: Margery Dyer. Defendants: John Pulman and John Cooke. Subject: claim to a share of tithes by agreement; the moiety of the parsonage of Martock, Somerset, and the tithes thereof, which defendant Pulman held for a long term and agreed with plaintiff’s late father, John Dyer, to sell part thereof to him; viz the tithes arising within the tithing of Longloade in the parish of Martock. 1558 – 1603. (C 2/Eliz/D5/3).
1.1.1. Robert White, “the younger”.
1.1.1.1. John White, “son of Robert”, bapt. March 7, 1601, m. Grace Smith, on Oct. 20, 1623. His patent of July 4, 1649 was assigned to Francis England.
1.1.1.1.1. Lucy White, m. William Corker, as his 2nd wife.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Judith Corker, m. William Clay (d. 1675), brother of John Clay, father of Elizabeth Clay, who m. John Brantley Sr.* (son of Edward Brantley Sr., estate security for Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and great-grandfather of Ann Barrow, who m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, as follows.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Lucy Corker, m. Thomas Jordan Sr.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Jordan Jr., m. Margaret Brasseur.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert Jordan, born Sept. 11, 1668, m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer (and sister of Ruth Taberer, who m.John Newman, br. of the second wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Mathew Jordan, born “ye i day of the eleventh month in ye yeare 1676”, witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672..
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.3. Joshua Jordan, born “ye last day of the 6th month in ye yeare 1681”.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1.3.1. Rachel Jordan, m. Thomas White, as follows.

1.1.1.2. Robert White, bapt. March 25, 1604.
1.1.1.2.1. Robert White, b. ca. 1637/8 (cousin of Lucy White, who m. William Corker, supra), m. Susannah Weare, Feb. 6, 1663/4, in South Petherton.
1.1.2.2.1.1. John White, bapt. May 10, 1674, d. 1729. He was granted 285 ac. in IOW Co. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp, on June 16, 1727. His Will was proved on March 23, 1729. His estate inventory was given by Thomas Cook, Henry Harris,* and William Lee, on March 22, 1730/1. *Brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, almost certainly a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.2.2.1.1.1. Jonathon White, b. ca. 1705, named in father’s Will, moved to Carolina, and bought 308 ac. on Roanoke River in Bertie Co., N.C., from John Mackinne, on Feb. 8, 1730/31. (Bertie Co. C, 339).
1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes, whose Will, dated Jan. 29, 1749/50, named wife Mary, son John Homes, and dau. Priscilla.
1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris. Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, Nov. 23, 1766, “in consideration of the natural love & affection which he beareth unto his said son John Harris”,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county aforesaid, beg. at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line. Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville Co., Feb. Court, 1767. The 1785 Will of Richard Harris names his children with Priscilla, inc. George Harris, John Harris,* Tyree Harris, Charles Harris, et al. Richard Harris was amost certainly the son of Robert Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. (See subsequent post).
1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1735, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1750.

1.1.1.3. Thomas White, bapt. Sept. 18, 1608, m. Anna Symes, Nov. 16, 1642.
1.1.1.3.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1645, d. 1694, m. Phyllis Prime.
1.1.1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1675, being not aged 18 in 1694.
1.1.1.3.2. John White, b. ca. 1644.
1.1.1.3.2.1. John White, b. ca. 1665, d. 1719.
1.1.1.3.2.1.1. John White, b. ca. 1690, d. 1730, m. Sarah Clare, in Perquimans, b . 24d of 10m. (Dec.) 1693. Sarah Clare was the sister of Jane, who m. William Newby as her 4th husband, on Sept. 3, 1701, in Perquimans, who, by a 1st wife, was father to William Newbye* and Dorothy Newbye. She m. (1) Levin Buskin, AprIL 17, 1688, (2) Mathew Jordan, who, as given, witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and was the uncle of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White. The first wife of the said John Harris is not known: there may have been a familial connection to the Jordans.
.1.1.3.2.1.1.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1696, d. Nov. 30, 1761. (Clayton Colman Hall, Baltimore: Biography, p. 41, 1912). Thomas White m. Rachel Jordan, great-granddau. of Thomas Jordan and Lucy Corker, on Sept. 13, 1719, in Chuckatuck, niece of Robert Jordan, who m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, etc.
1.1.1.3.2.1.1.1.1. Joseph White, born March 6, 1728, m. Gulielma, dau. of *William Newbye.
1.1.1.3.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, m. Anne Barrow*. (Adventurers of Purse and Person, vol. 2, p. 414, 2005).

1.1.4. Richard White, born ca. 1609.
1.1.4.1. Thomas White, bapt. June, 24, 1632.
1.1.4.1.1. Thomas White, born ca. 1655, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore. (B. 2, p. 586). She witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. in 1688/9 (B. 2, p. 289). Her Will of 1742 was witnessed by Edward Brantley (grandson of Edward Brantley Sr.) who witnessed the Will of his neighbour, Thomas Harris,* d. 1729/30, and whose son, John Brantley m. the relict of the said Thomas Harris.
1.1.4.1.1.1. Ann Moore, born ca. 1660 (there is no reason to suppose she was born 20 years after her sisters), m. Thomas White. (The following text provided more detail of the chronologies involving the Barcroft/Moore families). Neither Ann (Moore) White’s Will or that of her father name a Avis.
1.1.4.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1677.
1.1.4.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1700, whose Will was proved on Jan. 26, 1773, naming; daus. Martha Little, Ann Holleman; Avis Harris, William White, James White, Olive Clifton, Sarah Presson; son Benjamin White.
1.1.4.1.1.1.1.1.1. Avis White, born ca. 1722, m. John Harris, born ca. 1710, son of Robert Harris, born 1674, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.5. Henry White, d. 1670 (W.B. 3, p. 98). July 4, 1649: White, Henry. grantee, James City Co.. 200 ac. lying at Blackwater, upon the eastermost branch pointing up to Upper Chipoakes; adjoining the land of *Francis England. (B. 2, p. 176). Francis England was the first husband of Joyce, niece of George Moore, father of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White, as above given.; their dau., Avis White, m. John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
Henry White was granted 1,000 ac. in Charles City Co. in 1663 (B. 5, p. 333); transportees included John and Thomas White; which Thomas? In 1669, Edward Brantley Sr. patented 675 ac. in IOW Co., “neer Henry White’s old cart path to the mill”. (B.6, p. 261). Edward Brantley Sr. is first recorded in Virginia in 1667, when he bought 675 ac. in IOW Co., from Francis Hobbs, father-in-law of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, witnessed by Thomas Moore.
1.5.1. Henry White, b. 1635, d. 1712. He was living along the W. side of Little River in Perquimans Co. in 1679. He m. (1) Mary … At the Pasquatank monthly meeting, on July 10 1681, he declared his intention to m. a 2nd wife, Damaris (dau. of Isaac Page), who deceased Sept. 13, 1722, aged 63.
1.5.1.1. Elizabeth White (by Mary), m. (1) (April 26, 1690) James Davis, who deceased Dec. 14, 1716. (2) (May 18, 1719), James Newby.
1.5.1.2. John White* (by Mary), b. July 20, 1676 in IOW; d. bef. March 25, 1717, in Pasquotank, NC., m. Elizabeth Newby, on Jan. 14, 1696, at the house of James Davis. John Jordan (son of Thomas Jordan Sr., and brother of Thomas Jordan Jr., grandfather of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White, as above given), and Margaret Burgh were m. on the twelft day of ye eleventh month in ye year 1688. Among those present: William Newbye and his daus: Elizabeth and Dorothy Newbye. Robert Jordan, son of Thomas Jordan Sr. and Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, were married on ye 9th dayof ye twelft month in ye year 1687, William Newbye, and Dorothy Newbye present. Levin Bufkin and Dorothy Newbye dau. of William Newby were married on the tenth day of ye second month in ye year 1688, Elizabeth Newby present.
1.5.1.3. Robert White, of Little River, Pasquotank Precinct, Albemarle Co. NC., planter (eldest son of Henry, 2nd, and Mary), born at Little River, 2d 11th mo. (January) 1674.In 1713, he and his brothers, John and Arnold, obtained a grant of 360 ac. in Pasquotank Precinct. In 1719, he obtained 70 ac. in the same locality. He m. (1) 6th mo. (August), 1702, Tabitha Alford, (2) 5th mo. (July), 1717, Rebecca, widow of Jacob Overman, and dau. of John Newby. Issue of Robert White and Tabitha Alford:
1.5.1.3.1. Jonathon White, m. (April 10, 1729), Ann, dau. of Samuel Pike, and d. 10d 11th mo. (January) 1746.
1.5.1.3.1.1. *Joseph White, m., 4th mo. (June), 1736, Sarah Newby.

KINSHIP

The following notes concern a group of English families that had intermarried over many successive generations, to a degree that the thread that ran through them was based on an intricate, and vast, network of various degrees of cousin. Put simply, this was the English kinship system, through which families arranged marriages to further mutual support and enhance their social and economic wellbeing. Most genealogical enquiry into the English origins of Virginia settlers is ignorant of the social structures of the past, and, as a result, little progress is made in genealogical enquiry. It remains a static enterprise, based on the (Hollywood) notion that people of long ago married after meetings of chance. Life was too precarious for such flimsy choice. Marriages were arranged with all the forethought of master chess players, playing for high stakes in a game of life. Marriages were strictly within the confines of social class.

Claims of ancestry are sometimes based on attaching an ancestor to a well-heeled family noted in various English genealogical tomes, which are then given as a reference, and countless websites are littered with spurious genealogical references. Yet, in that references are the corner-pin of a modern mode of academia, they are not questioned. It is the quality of references, not their number, which matters. Are articles without references without worth? Another mode of academia, the “naturalistic” method, would suggest not. If the data suggests that a conclusion is overwhelmingly likely to be the case, and this is agreed by a number of people (termed “triangulation”), then this becomes a valid hypothesis. Of course, the aim would be to further enhance it by discovering an original document, such as a Will. Unfortunately, original and genuine documents are in short supply, and what is recorded on many websites is “unknown”. Yet, there are “known unknowns” Consider what follows, concerning the families of White and Harris, through the prism of the English kinship system, and its central tenet of “continuation of associations”, and relationships become “known unknowns”.

What gives support to a suggestion that the ancestry of some English families in early Virginia, which settled in close proximity, came from Wiveliscombe in Somerset, and from villages of close proximity, is the sheer number involved. If only a few families of Wiveliscombe and surrounds had the same surname as neighbours in Virginia, then this might be considered coincidental. The fact that a dozen families shared the same surname, and close geographical association, in both England and Virginia, makes it certain that they were synonomous. Moreso, in that they continued to intermarry. The “Wiveliscombe/South Petherton cake” had the same ingredients as one in Virginia. It is apparent that a number of families of the Wiveliscombe area had the same surname as ones which settled on lands which were the patent of Governor Richard Bennett – Kittrell, Edwards, etc.

The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented. Neel stated: ‘Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder’. (Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 204). This point was elucidated by Pounds: ‘Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group’. (J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, p. 255, 1994). Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families. Majewski pointed ou their evolvement into ever larger entities: ‘Constant intermingling of the same families in the same neighborhoods produced increasingly large kinship groups’. (John Majewski, A House Dividing: Economic Development in Pennsylvania and Virginia, p. 17, 2000). Hendricks studied the importance of kinship groups in a specific area of settlement: ‘Family connections and kinship groups were very important to the settlement of land south of the James River’. (Christopher E. Hendricks, The Backcountry Towns of Colonial Virginia, p. 52, 2006).

SOUTH PETHERON

A background to the White family of South Petherton is now given, so as to make them stand out from the usual accounts of English/Virginia ancestries, which are often as dry as old bones, and which solely concentrate on who begat who. The political impetus which forced many Quaker families from Somerset is also accounted for. Their oft horrendous experiences cannot be exagerated, and the bravery they displayed in facing them must be a source of pride to descendants.

“A family named Brome lived in this neighbourhood until the commencement of the eighteenth century. Our old friend Whiting makes much mention of them in his “Persecution Expos’d,” as great aids and allies of Henry Walrond in hunting down the poor Somersetshire Quakers in his time (1676-96). These Bromes (one of whom, Laurance, married Walrond’s daughter Christabella) lived at Ile Abbots, where a house called “Brome’s Farm”. (Hugh Norris, South Petherton in the Olden Time: A Lecture, p. 130, 1879).
A précis:

Hence we read in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, under the date A. D. 658 (Dr. Giles’ edition), “This year Kenwalk, King of Wessex, fought against the Welsh (British) at Feonna (Pen), and he drove them as far as Pedrida (Petherton ?). Pen is supposed by some authorities to be Penselwood, near Bruton; by others, Pendomer, near Yeovil. Dr. Giles surmises that Pedrida means Petherton itself, and not simply the river Parret. p. 6.

It is generally admitted that the occurrence of a “Silver Street” in a town, and a site called “Cold Harbour” in a parish, are indicative of a Roman occupation of the locality. (Vide an article by Dr. Pring in the “Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archaeological Society,” vol. xxiv., pt. ii., pp. 89 -116). “Silver Street” is held to mean the road towards the woods-via Sylvia, “The woody path.” “Cold Harbour” has been surmised to be derived from the Latin words Colonia Arborea; literally, the “Colony amongst the trees,” or the dwellings in the woods. In further confirmation of South Petherton having been a Roman station, it may be added that it possesses both a “Silver Street” and “” a Cold Harbour.” p. 18.

Collinson (“History of Somerset “) says, “When the Romans relinquished this country, South Petherton became the possession and the seat of the Saxon kings. Ina had a palace here. King Athelstan is reported to have kept his feast at Pedridan, and the possession of this place was thought an object of importance by all his successors till after the Norman Conquest. Moreover, as appears by Domesday Book, South Petherton was one of the manors reserved especially by the King himself, who doubtless was too good a judge to allow the choicest lands in his dominions to be squabbled over by his subjects. The manor of Wigborough was allotted to John, the King’s Chamberlain, p. 27

The first Daubeney seized of this manor was the grandson of Ralph De Albini. This was in the reign of King Edward I., and it subsequently passed through several generations until we come to his great grandson, Sir Giles Daubeney, who was buried in the year 1444 or 1445, by the side of his two wives, in what is now the south transept. Lord Daubeney’s daughter Cecily was married to John. Bourchier, Lord Fitzwarine, afterwards Earl of Bath (a descendant of “John the King’s porter “), who then owned the manor of Wigborough. Her brother Henry, second Lord Daubeney, was created Earl of Bridgwater in 1539; and Collinson states, but erroneously, that it is his monument that exists in the south transept of our Church, at the present day. Camden in his notice of Bridgwater says,”the greatest honour it ever had, was its being made a county by King Henry VIII, upon his creating Henry Daubeney, Earl of Bridgwater.” p. 43. When his misfortunes came upon him, the Earl of Bridgwater conveyed the manors of South Petherton and Barrington to his relative, Sir Thomas Arundel, an ancestor of the present Lord Arundel of Wardour. Sir Thomas Arundel married Margaret, sister of Katherine Howard, Queen of Henry VIII., and being charged, together with the Protector Somerset, with conspiring against John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, was beheaded with several other men of distinction* on July 26, in the year 1552 p. 43. *Sir Michael Stanhope, included.
I cannot learn much about this Petherton family of Mohun. I am informed by my kind genealogical friend, the Rev. F. Brown, of Beckenham, that they possessed tobacco plantations in Virginia, where they probably amassed a fortune. Coming to England to enjoy it, they seem to have settled here in the seventeenth century, p. 47

In the Heralds’ “Visitation of Devon,” 1620, published by the Harleian Society, we find it noted “This Prowse (of Tiverton) saith that he descended out of the house of Prowse of Chagford; and as this note is allowed to be recorded without comment, it is to be presumed the Heralds were satisfied of the validity of the claim. They appear to have spread over the western counties, like so many families two or three centuries ago, by marrying heiresses. Thus we see that one John Prowze marrying the daughter and heiress of White of Tiverton, becomes “Prowse of Tiverton; his son George marrying Thomazine daughter of James Goddard of Wellington, became ” Prowse of Wellington; his third son Robert wedding Bridget, daughter of John Harbin of Newton, is “Prowse of Yeovil;” whilst his son Samuel allying himself with Elizabeth the daughter of Nicholas Saunders of South Petherton, is described as Prowse of South Petherton. p. 53.

Of old Bridge House we do not know so much. It was probably built by Mr. Brome Jonson, a grandson of John Brome, or by his son Emorb; the style would perhaps favour the claim of the latter to be regarded as its founder. Brome Jonson was churchwarden here in 1579, and his Will was proved on October 8th, 1586; by which it appears that he owned the third part of the manor of Wigborough p. 57.

(In September, 1644, Essex’s* retreating forces harried the town of Petherton, desecrated the church, broke the beautiful and historical stained glass in its windows, mutilated the monuments, and destroyed the organ – all, be it remembered, under the pretext of religious zeal, p. 66.

(Robert Devereux, 3rd Earl Essex, Chief Commander of the Parliamentarian army (Roundheads). In 1685, Charles II’s illegitimate son, James Scott, Duke of Monmouth, sailed into Lyme Regis harbour, with the aim of taking the British crown from his uncle, the Catholic, James II. Within days, 6000 West Countrymen had joined his cause, but they were poorly armed (many with pitchforks), and badly disciplined. Notwithstanding, the rebels took over Somerset and Monmouth was declared ‘King’ in Taunton market place. James II responded, and on the night of July 5th, at the Battle of Sedgemoor, the rebels were routed, and James Scott was beheaded on Tower Hill on July 15th 1685. The infamous Judge Jefffreys was sent to Taunton to deliver justice to the rebels. (A contemporary account described him as always enraged or drunk, usually both – ms).

A precis continued:
Jeffreys now proceeded to Salisbury, where there were no political offenders, but at Dorchester he sentenced two hundred and ninety-two persons to death at one and the same time. At Exeter he sentenced twenty-one victims. Journeying thence to Taunton, he found five hundred and twenty-six persons in custody awaiting his arrival. The sight of such a number seemed to infuriate the judge, who declared “it should not be his fault if he did not depopulate the place.” One hundred and forty-four of these actually suffered death at the gallows-the total number of executions following this event being, according to Macaulay.

The word “suffered” conveys but a faint idea of the sentence as passed and carried out. The words uttered by the judge were: “You must every one of you be had back to the place from whence you came, from thence you must be drawn to the place of execution, and there you must severally be hanged by the neck till you are almost dead, and then you must be cut down, your entrails must be taken out and burnt before your faces, your several heads to be cut off, and your bodies to be divided into four parts, and those to be disposed of at the pleasure of the King-and may the Lord have mercy upon your souls”.

Whiting, the Quaker, then a prisoner in Ilchester Gaol, has left us a graphic account of the execution of eight fellow prisoners in the market-place of that town.—“Persecution Expos’d,” pa. 153.

Poles for suspending when thus prepared, and waggons to convey them, succinctly adding as a sort of postscript: “You are also to provide an axe and a cleaver for quartering the said rebels”. Amongst those condemned, three were hanged in this place, just inside the gateway leading into the courtyard behind the late Captain Anstice’s house in St. James’s Street, opposite Stuckey’s Bank. This was the home of the Anstices (see as follows – ms), and possibly the place was chosen for the purpose of striking terror into a family, one member of whom had taken so conspicuous a position among the rebels. Their names – Cornelius Hurford, John Parsons, and Thomas Davis – do not, of course, appear in the parish register of burials, for their bodies doubtless suffered mutilation in accordance with the barbarous sentence above recorded. Another mode of punishment which met the approbation of James II. and his favourite judge, was the giving of victims of property, or who possessed moneyed relatives, to the judge himself, or some other influential person, to “squeeze,” but not to kill, as the patriarch Job was given to the devil”. p. 104.

It was through such times that families lived, suffered, and emigrated. England had never been as portrayed by Hollywood – a happy band of yokels rallying to “Good King Richard” against “Bad King John”, or to “Good Queen Bess” against the Spanish invasion Armada, which the dispossessed Catholic half of England prayed would succeed. England had been ruled by a succession of monarchial tyrants, surrounded by courtiers, as a modern-day mafia, which enacted gruesome punishments to any who dared dissent.

A REVISED GENEALOGY OF THE FAMILY OF WHITE OF SOUTH PETHERTON, SOMERSET

Parishes of the Manor of Taunton Deane: Withiel, Tolland, Leigh-Flory, Ninehead-Flory, Combe-Flory, Heathfield, Lydeard. Saint-Lawrence, Bagborough, Cotheleston, Lydeard-Puncherton, Pixton, Holcombe, Oake, Bradford, Holford Coursley, NineheadMonkton, Knights-Leigh (now Anger’s-Leigh,) Hill-Farrance, Heale, Cheddon, Prior’s-Blagdon, Feichampton, Norton, Orchard, Obridge, Fons George (Wilton,) Extra Portam, and Langford.
White v Wode. Plaintiffs: John White, the elder, husbandman, son and heir of Richard White. Defendants: Thomas Wode, of Taunton. Subject: Detention of deeds relating to lands in East Luccombe. Somerset. 1493-1500. (C 1/234/40).

THE DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS WHITE

1. Thomas White, assessed in Merriot in 1524; bought land in Whitcombe, in the parish of Martock, in 1537-8. (Martock is ca. 2 miles W. of South Petherton). He deceased in 1549, when his wife, Agnes,* made her will as a widow. Final Concord made in the King’s Court at Westminster from the day of Holy Trinity in fifteen days, 29 Henry VIII., (1538). Between Thomas White and Agnes his wife, and John, Richard, and Thomas White, Junior, Plaintiffs, and William Whitdecombe and Elizabeth his wife, Deforciants, of one messuage, one garden, 70 acres of land, 20 acres of meadow, 40 acres of pasture and common of pasture for 30 bullocks, in a certain meadow called Shaldownemede, also common of pasture for 8 cows in a certain pasture called Cowles in Whitdecombe within the parish of Martock. The said Thomas and Agnes, John and Thomas (Jr.), acknowledge the said premises to be the right of the said William and for this acknowledgment the said William and Elizabeth grant the said premises unto the said Thomas and Agnes, John and Thomas (Jr.) to have and to hold unto them for the term of their lives and for the life of the longer liver of them, paying therefor yearly £7 stg.
Thomas White married a dau. of John Richards of Angersleigh – a parish in Pitminster – neighbour of the Fuljames/Fulgham family, and Thamasyn, who, by a ist marriage had issue: Joan, and, by Thomas White, had issue: Agnes, wife of (1) … Frye, (2) Thomas White.
July 22, 1538. John Richards. My body to the holy grave of St. Mighell of Angerslegh.To the mother church of Wells 4d. To the sepulcre of Angerslegh a kowe to maynteyn the light therewith, the increse to have the order thereof. To each of my, three brothers a shepe. To Emmot my suster a valowe heyffer. To Joane Ware my wife’s daughter a kowe and a calfe and a mowe of Rye being in theparish of St. Mary Ottery. To Agnes, my daughter, £6 13s. d. To the parish church of Neton 120s. To my goostly fader. To John Cocks my grene cote. To Robert Luscombe a cote. Residue: Thomasyn my wife, executrix. Witnesses: Sir Nicolas Choldas, my gostly father, William Brewer, John Cocks and Robert Horwode. Overseers: Thomas Knyght, William Richard, Robert Mate, and Andrewe Holwell. Proved Au. 30, 1538.

Thomasyn Richards. August 3rd, 1538. Thomasyn Richardes, widowe. To be buried in the churchyard of St. Mighel in Angerslegh. To the church of Wells 4d. To Isabell White my violett capp -and my best petycote. To Joane Symmys my violet kirtell. To Joane Legh my crymsyn kirtell. To Thomas Taillor a sarge doublet and a blak capp. To the parish church of Angerslegh my paire of bedes of corall gawded with amber and a ryng in the same. Residue: Joane and Agnes, my daughters, executors. Overseers: Sir Nicolas Chowldish, Sir Peter Holwell and Andrew Holwell. Witnesses: Sir Nicholas Chowldish, my goostly father, Robert Mate, John Cookes, and William Brewer. Proved August 30, 1538. (Somerset Medieval Wills).
*Agnes White. November 21, 1549. Agnes Whyte (alias. Frye). My body to the earth. To the church of Wells, 5d. To the parish church of Martoke, 6s, Sd, To the poor men’s box, 2d, To Thomas White, 4 oxen and steres, neither the best neither the worst, my best wayne with all the apparel for to yooke 4 oxen and a baye ambling mare with her colte. To Thomas Howchyn, 20 sheep whereof shalbe tenne wethers and tenne yewes. To Thomas Trootte, towker, my best crocke,etc.,and to each of his children, a lambe shepe. To the same Thomas, a cow and her calf whose name is Colver. To Henry Trotte, a bande of Hron for a payre of wheles with the doweltes belonging to the same with a shere and a culter. To Thomas Trotte, a stere of two years and ten sheep the whiche have gone all this year at home. To John Trotte, a cow whose name is Rodye and to his son a Wenlyn calfe, a crocke that stondith in the seller, a panne of two gallons, a porynger, etc. To Thomas, son of Robert Cribbe, a stere ; to Margaret, his sister, an heyffer ; to William, his brother, lo sheep the whiche do goo in Kinges more. To John Squyer of Langport, my young rone mare. To John Hoskyn, a cowe whose name ys Lylly. To Johane Eglonde, my best bedd, my panne whiche ys called the heavy panne, the bright crocke half a dosyn of pewter vessel and the fynest pece of blewe clothe. To the poor people of the almhouse at Westover, 8 busshels of wheat, and of the almose house of Ilchester, the same. To Thomas, son of Thomas Trotte of Aysshe, one yewe shepe. To Johan Pill, half a weight of woit and an olde petycote. To Elizabeth Elyde, her daughter, a weight of wott. To John Rychards of Norton, 10 sheep; to Richard Richards, gs, 4d. in his brother’s hands, John Richards of Aller. To Thomas Adam, an heifer; to Sir Robert Lowgh a blacke horse colte; to my lady Rogers, my great mare’s colt; to Mr. Wytcombe, my great mare ; to Mastres Wytcombe, a heifer whose name is Berye ; to John Richards, 4 oxen and steres, my olde rone mare, a wayne, a payr of wheeles, a put, a dragge, a neythe, a cowe whose name is Markell and all my debts except Henry Androwe’s, Johane Jurdayn’s and Mr. Wytcombe’s debts, which I forgive. To the same John, a dust bedde. To Johan Salweyes wife of Sonicrton, my best kyrtell, a kerchief, a necke kerchief, a smocke and a napron. To Richard Pallin, 20s.of Mr. Siddeames debt. To Alice, daughter of William Cribbe, an heifer ; to the children of Thomas Spacklyn, a sheep each ; to William Crybbe, son of Tomson Spacklyn, a shepe ; to Laurence Baleche a young bay mare. To lame poor Johane Illarye, a russet cootc slyves and all. To Johane Illary, wife of Illary the clarkc, a pair of sheets of canvas. To John Stegge, my servant, two chilver sheep. To Agnes Richards, a cowe one of the twenty. To Agnes and Isabel, my servants a kyrtell clothe of bright vyolet, to each. To Sir Stephen Nurse for his paynes, 6s. Sd, To John Hyllarde, my lytell boye, 2 silver spones. To John Jurdayne, my godson, a young mare. To Margery Jurdayne, daughter of Johan Jurdayne, a heifer. The residue to John Richards and to Margaret Hillarde, Thomas Hillarde, John Hillarde, Robert Hillarde, Isabel Hillarde, Alice Hillarde and John Hillarde (executors). Overseer: Henry Androwe. If the said John Richards or the children of John Hillard ymbesell or take aweye anything other than is delivered by my overseer then they shall have nothing of my goodes. Witnesses: Sir Stephen Nurse, John Genys, Richard Pope, Elizabeth Elyde, John Stegge and Henry Trott. Proved May 6th, 1552. Agnes White may have been of the Hillarde family.

John Jurdayne m. Joan Frye, June 3, 1562 (Martock Marriages).

1.1. Thomas White Jr., mentioned in the Will of his mother in 1549, m. Tamsen. His Will was written in North Petherton in 1551. To be buried in the churchyard of Petherton aforesaid. To my daughter Ann a “wenlnyg calfe.” To John White, a pair of hoses”. To Richard White, “a pair of hoses”. To Stephen Nowell, “a pair of hoses”. To John Rydon, a pair of looms.

1.2. Richard White, witnessed the Will of John Dyer in Hillfarrance (6 miles from Wiveliscombe), on April 2, 1559. His will was proved on May 6, 1578. Will of Richard Whitt, of the parish of Hillfarrence. To be buried in the parish church or churchyard of Hillfarrence. St. Andrews of Wells, 4d. Robert Yowens, 6d. John Yowens, 6d. Agnes Richards, 6d. Joane Woode, 6d. George Dee, 6d. Willmott Clevall, 6d. Godchildren 5d. each. My son, Robert Whitt the younger 20 marks at his day of marriage. Emie my daughter £10 at day of marriage. Grace my daughter £10 at day of marriage. Anstice my daughter 1 mark. Alice my daughter 1 mark. Alice Coles. William Whitt the elder. Robert Whitt my eldest son 1 mark. I have sold him an estate of my free land after my decease, part of Bishopp’s wood lying in Bishopp’s lyderd. William Whitt the younger my inheritance of free land after my decease in default to Robert Whitt the younger. My son Robert to pay £20 for his own estate and his wife’s. Edward my son my table board, etc., after decease of mother in law. John Chicke the younger. Richard Whitt the younger, son of Robert Whitt the elder a “yowe” lamb after his grandfather’s decease. Proved May 6, 1578 by George Harrison for the executrix. Residuary legatee and executrix: Ellen my wife. Overseers: William Bickley and John Jenings.

1.2.1. Henry White.
1.2.2. William White, Will proved April 13, 1586, of Hill Farrance (HuleFerons). To be buried in the churchyard of the parish aforesaid. To my brother Robert White the elder 6s. 8d. To my sister Emmett. To John Chicke my sister’s son, 6s. 8d. To Grace White my sister 6s. 8d. To my Aunt Coles 5s. To every of my uncle William God’s daughters 4d. To John Broome my brother in law 20s. for the use of his children. To John Appledore my godson 6s. 8d.To the rest of my godchildren 12d. each. I give and devise all my lands in Bishop’s Lidiard to Robert White the younger, my brother, for life with remainder to my brother Henry White and heirs. Residuary legatee, Helen White my mother, whom executrix. Witnesses: Peter Stone, William God, John Jenings alias Apledore and William Quicke. Proved April 13, 1586.

(Hockmore v England. Plaintiffs: Gregory Hockmore. Defendants: John England*. Subject: property in Hill Farrance, Somerset. 1647. (C 10/28/112). Pykering v Hockmore. Plaintiffs: Susannah Pykering alias Susannah Reynell, widow. Defendants: Gregory Hockmore, Alexander Popham, … England, and Thomas Tucker. Subject: property in Hill Farrance, Somerset. 1650. (C 8/94/66).

It is very doubtful (to be polite) that the “ffrancis England of the age twenty or there abouts (who) testified in a case concerning one Thomas Hall, March 25, 1629”, at a court held in Jamestown (Boddie, 2, 43), was he who m. a niece of George Moore, born in 1632. Mr. Boddie’s supposition is in the name-is-the-same category. Neither Thomas Hall nor his immediate circle had any geographical or familial connection to the families of the Bristol Basin associated with Francis England, and the identity of the English origins of Virginia settlers is based on such connections being replicated in Virginia. To repeat: what is missing in many reconstructions of English/Virginia genealogies is a knowledge of the subject matter – the interconnectios of the English kinship system.

ENGLAND, BENNETT, MOORE, AND WHITE

1. … 1.1. Francis England, m. Anstice Barber, May 5, 1614, Taunton, ca. 9 miles E. of Wiveliscombe, and 3 miles E. of Hill Farrance.1.1.1. Francis England,* born ca. 1615. John White, bapt. March 7, 1601, m. Grace Smith, on Oct. 20, 1623. July 26, 1642. Francis England: 746 ac. along a swamp running to Blackwater along Capt. Pierce’s marked trees; 200 ac. on E. branch of Blackwater pointing to Upper Chippoakes in James City … by a former patent (June 20, 1642), and 200 ac. by assignment of a pat. from John White, dated July 4, 1649. (Mr. Boddie, 676). Captain William Pierce of Mullberry Island. Francis England patented 1,066 ac. on July 26, 1652, same vicinity, 120 ac. adjacent Richard Jackson. “Francis England will be found in subsequent transactions with Thomas Bennett’s wife, Alice, his son, Richard, an his grandson, James Bennett”. (Mr. Boddie, p. 292).

1. … 1.1. Eleanor Bennett, m. Richard Harris, grandparents of Thomas Harris, d, 1672. 1.2. Thomas Bennett, bapt. April 2, 1570. 1.2.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603; listed in the 1624 census on the S. of the James River, near Lawne’s Creek, m. Alice, relict of William Pierce, having issue: a dau. who m. Richard Jackson. Their dau., Mary Jackson, m. George Hardy, who patented 500 ac. on July 17, 1648, Lying on the E. side of Lawne’s Creek … to a creek dividing the same from the land of Alice Bennett. A dau. of George Hardy m. Edward Harris, d. 1677, whose land adjoined that of Nicholas Hill, husband of Syvestra Bennett, 2nd cousin of the said thomas Harris. ”

1.1.2. William England, m. Joane Shattock, Jan. 22, 1638/9. 1.1.2.1. William England, bapt.Feb. 2, 1639/40. The Will of Joyce Cripps (April 18, 1679), Unto my loving husband George Cripps the land and plantation on which we do now live… left to me by my former husband Francis England to the son of Francis England’s brother, if he comes to Virginia and makes claim to the land within seven years, my sister Skinner, Nicholas Davis the plantation on which he lives, Sarah Lupo, Mr. George Branch’s three children orphan boy that liveth with me named Anthony Lewis, Margaret the wife of Peter Vasser, Susan Brasswell, my sister’s daughter; my three Goddaughters Elizabeth Hayes, Joyce Butler, and Joyce Womble, my three Godsons James Bennett, Nicholas Davis, and William Phillips, my Mother Flake (Katherine Moore). My husband to be executor. Witness: John Gutridge, Rebecca Davis, Will. Evans. Rec. June 9, 1679. (B. 2, p. 202). See as follows: By his 1st wife, Susannah Blackmore, born June 11, 1630 Delft, Netherlands, dau. Arthur Blackmore, Jr. and Susannah Moseley, William Corker had issue: Susannah, who m. George Branch Jr, son of George Branch and Ann, dau. of Francis England and a niece of George Moore. By his 1st wife, Lucy White, William Corker had issue: Lucy Corker, who m. Thomas Jordan Sr., grandparents of Joshua Jordan, father of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White, as follows 1.1.3. Roger England, m. Agnes Percy, Aug. 22, 1639. 1.1.3.1. Francis England, bapt. May 31, 1640

MOORE
1 …1.1. George Moore, of Bristol, b. 1632, m. Jane Barcroft, dau. of Charles Barcroft. 1.2. Katherine Moore, born ca. 1628, m. (1) … 1.2.1. Joyce, born ca. 1645, m. (1) *Francis England, d. 1677, (2) in 1678, George Cripps, Will probated Oct 10, 1687. 1.2.1.1. Ann Cripps, m. Captain John Goodrich, whose Will probated June 9, 1696, wit. Martha Thorpe. 1.2. Katherine Moore, m. (2) Robert Flake, born ca. 1622. Under the guidance of her stepfather, Robert Flake, Joyce entered a prenuptial agreement with her second husband George Cripps in 1678 to keep her property separate from his. (B. 1, p. 371). 1.3. Thomas Moore. Francis England, George Cripps. William Jennings of Bristol, surgeon, appts. Thomas Moore of Pagan Creek his atty. to collect from Arthur Skynner, Gyles Driver (headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Joseph Whitson, and by virtue of a letter of atty. from John Hardiman of Bristol, taylor, to collect from William Hudson in Nansemond. June 29, 1667. (Bodie, vol. 2, p. 550).

1.2.3. Robert White, mentioned in the will of his father and brother, as Robert the younger,* joint churchwarden of South Petherton in 1578, bur. Sept. 7, 1600. His wife Alice was buried there on August 22, 1596. 1.2.3.1. John White, churchwarden, Will proved Aug. 23, 1623, father of John White, bapt. Sept. 26, 1602; “son of John”. For the purpose of distinction, this line is not documented here. 1.2.3.2. Robert White.

To recommence:

1. Thomas White, assessed in Merriot in 1524; bought land in Whitcombe, in the parish of Martock, in 1537-8. (Martock is ca. 2 miles W. of South Petherton).
1.1. Richard White, witnessed the Will of John Dyer in Hillfarrance (6 miles from Wiveliscombe), on April 2, 1559. His Will was proved on May 6, 1578.
1.1.1. Robert White, “the younger”.
1.1.1. John White, “son of Robert”, bapt. March 7, 1601, m. Grace Smith, on Oct. 20, 1623. July 26, 1642. Francis England, granted 746 ac. along a swamp running to Blackwater along Capt. Pierce’s marked trees; and 200 ac. on E. branch of Blackwater pointing to Upper Chippoakes in James City, by assignment of a pat. from John White, dated July 4, 1649. (Mr. Boddie, 676). Captain Pierce: as above given, Thomas Bennett m. Alice, relict of William Pierce, having issue: a dau. who m. Richard Jackson. Their dau., Mary Jackson, m. George Hardy, who patented 500 ac. leadingto a creek dividing the same from the land of Alice Bennett. A dau. of George Hardy m. Edward Harris, d. 1677,
1.1.1.1. Lucy White, m. William Corker, as his 2nd wife.
1.1.1.1.1. Judith Corker, m. William Clay (d. 1675), brother of John Clay, father of Elizabeth Clay, who m. John Brantley Sr.*.
1.1.1.1.2. Lucy Corker, m. Thomas Jordan Sr. (whose ist wife was Jane Brown, widow of Robert Spencer), whose grandchildren (by Lucy Corker) included (1) James Jordan, who m. Margaret Brasseur, having issue: James Jordan, who Elizabeth Ratliff, sister of Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman, son of Ruth Taberer and John Newman, br. of the second wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (2) Robert Jordan, born September 11, 1668, who m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, having issue: Christian Jordan, who m. William Scott Sr., having issue: (1) John Scott, who witnessed a deed of March 26, 1711 (with William Bridger, son of Joseph Bridger Sr.), whereby John and Thomas Harris of the Upper Parish, sons of Thomas, d. 1672, divided the land they held in jointure, that being 250 ac. inherited from their father, and 115 ac. they had acquired from Joseph Bridger (3) Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (4) Joshua Jordan, father of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White, as follows. John Scott’s Will was witnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. William Corker’s spoken Will made gifts to his daughters, and to Elizabeth (wife of Robert Spencer, “friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Mary White, daus. of John White, Lucy White’s brother.

By his 1st wife, Susannah Blackmore, born June 11, 1630 Delft, Netherlands, dau. Arthur Blackmore, Jr. and Susannah Moseley, William Corker had issue: Susannah, who m. George Branch Jr, son of George Branch and Ann, dau. of Francis England and a niece of George Moore.

1.1.1.1.3. John White, bapt. Jan. 6, 1645, in South Petherton, d, 1679 John White of Surry Co.: Bequests to Francis Mason, John, the son of John Price, a mare formerly my sister Mary White’s. To John Price, son., one-half of what is due from him to me. To Robert Caufield fifty shillings. To my sisters, Lucy Corker and Mary White, my whole estate to be equally divided. Makes them Exors. Proved May 6,, 1679. Wit: Francis Taylor, Phillip Shelby. (B. 2, p. 203). John White was the 4th son of that name, three brothers, bapt. 1638, 1640, and 1642, died in infancy.

SCOTT

1. William Scott, business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Joseph Bridger in Bristol. Rowland Searchfield released Col. Joseph Bridger of Virginia from all claims of three-eighths of a cargo of wines etc. shipped on the Success of London (master William Goodland) in 1654, to Virginia, in the presence of William Scott, Thomas Harris, Christopher Pitt, James Bridger. William Reaper. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions). Thus, the witnesses, as partners, accounted for the remaining five eighths. Joseph Bridger and William Scott were noted as being engaged in the Virginia trade here: Shippers by the Unicorn bound from Bristol for Virginia: Richard Finch, Roger Nevill, David Parry, James Millard, Richard Harris, Richard Bickham, John Boucher, William Scott, Joseph Bridger. (PRO E190/829/9).

1.1. “William Scott (b. ca. 1650, d. 1717), and Elizabeth his wife, their Childrens Nativities Recorded:
1.1.1. William Scott, born on “the 27 of Decembr in year 1678″, m. Christian, dau. of Christian Taberer and Robert Jordan. Christian Taberer was the dau. of Thomas Taberer, and sister of Ruth Taberer, who m. John Newman, whose sister, Alice, was the second wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose sons John and Thomas were members of the Chuckatuck Quaker congregation.
1.1.2. John Scott,* born “on the 3 day of the 2 mo in the year 1682”; d. May 3, 1728 in IOW; m. Joan, dau. of James Tooke, son of Thomas Tooke. Their son, James Tooke Scott, m. Christian Norsworthy, dau. of Col. George Norsworthy, son of Tristram Norsworthy, of Newport Parish, and Sarah Pitt, dau. of Lt. Colonel John Pitt, and Olive Hardy, dau. of John Hardy, and relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.3. Robert Scott born on the 19 day of the 4 month called June in the year 1685.
1.2. John Scott (b. ca. 1655), m. Elizabeth Belson*, p. 64.; bapt. Aug. 31, 1666, in Chuckatuck; dau. of Edmund Belson, and sister of Mary Belson, who m. Robert Jordan, May 10, 1690 in Chuckatuck. He was the son of Thomas Jordan Jr. and Margaret Brasseur, and brother of Mathew Jordan, who witnessed the Will of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, of Wiveliscombe, and his 2nd wife, Elizabeth Church, were married at “Isaac Reekesis howse on ye eleventh of this second month last, 1689”. The said John Harris witnessed the marriage of Joseph Meredith and Sarah Denson, on the 11th day of ye 4th month, 1696, with William Cooke, Thomas, James, John, and Joseph Jordan. “Abraham Rickesis the sonn of Isaac Rickesis of the western Branch of the Nanszemond River and Mary Bellson the daughter of Edmond Bellson were married at our Publick meetin House on the 16 day of the 3 mo. in the year 1703. Wit: father Isaac Rickesis; brother John Rickesis; brother Robert Rickesis; brother Jacob Rickesis; uncell William Scott Senior; uncell Benmin. Small … John Simons … *Elizabeth Scot Senior … Elizabeth Scot Junior.
1.2.1. William Scott, m. Elizabeth White, sister of Thomas White, who m. Rachel Jordan, on Sept. 13, 1719, at the Chuckatuck Meeting House.

JORDAN AND KITTRELL

1. Thomas Jordan , m. Lucy Corker, who m. (2) William Rose Jr., brother of (1) Jane Rose, who m. (1) Richard Avery; who departed from Bristol, in 1665. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, vol. 1, p. 56: Capt. Anthony Fulgham, 1600 ac. IOW, July 12, 1665, for transportation of 30 people, inc. Richd. Avery.
1.1. Thomas Jordan , m. Margaret Brasseur, on March 23, 1659. Their children’s nativities recorded as follows in Chuckatuck:
1.1.1. Thomas Jordan, born Jan. 6, 1660, in Chuckatuck, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Burgh, on Oct. 6, 1679.
1.1.1.1. William Jordan, born July 25, 1688, in Chuckatuck, m. Prudence …
1.1.1.1.1. William Jordan, born 1709, d. 1788, in Bertie Co. William Jordan Sr., gent., and his wife, Mary, of Bertie Co., to George Kittrell, planter, of same. 70 lbs. proc. 80 ac. where Saml. Leget lately lived, on S. side of Rocquist Creek, joining Gully Branch, James Castellow. Wit: John Kittrell, Mourning Hill. Feb. 19, 1770.
1.1.1.1.2. Joseph Jordan. Will proved May Court, 1776, naming sons: Isaac, William, and Joseph.
1.1.1.1.2.1..Isaac Jordan.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Prudence Jordan, m. Standly Kittrell, on Jan. 13 , 1799 . (They owned property at Speller’s Ferry).
1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Isaac Jordan Kittrell.

As given in previous notes, the Kittrells probably stemmed from John Cotterill, bapt. July 21, 1650, Wiveliscombe, abode of the intermarried Bennett/Harris family. As below given, the Bryan(t)s probably stemmed from John Bryan, bapt. June 23, 1636, in Carhampton, Somersey, ca. 10 miles from Wiveliscombe. Local association in England were transplanted in Virginia.

1. Nicholas Cotterill.
1.1. John Cotterill, bapt. July 21, 1650, Wiveliscombe.
1.1.1. Johnathon Kittrell, b. ca. 1675, Will rec. in Chowan Co., N.C., in 1748. Jonathon Kittrell and wife Ann, to James Farlow, 100 ac. on Bennett’s Creek, Feb. 11, 1718/9. Wit. Robert Hicks,* Samuel Guillams. Same to Samuel Guillams, “south end of my land mentioned in my patent”, 50 a., same date. Wit. John Williamson, Robert Hicks, clerk of Court. (James Robert Bent Hathaway, The North Carolina Historical and Genealogical Register, p. 630). James Meglohon m. Jonathan Kittrell’s widow. His Will, probated in Bertie Court July 1, 1750, named sons-in- law: William Roads, Samuel Holleman,* Christopher Holleman. Witness: J. Early, William Rasberry, Wm. Wilford.

Jonathon Kittrell to Richard Parker of Nansemond Co., 50 a. part of a patent dated July 4, 1723 to said Kittrell. Wit. George and James Spivey, ibid. p. 283. Deed of release, William Wright to Jacob Spivey. Sept. 11, 1731. Wit. George Williams, William Wright Jr., James Spivey. p. 450. Deed of release, William Wright to Joseph Spivey, Oct. 12, 1731, same witnesses. William Roads and Thomas Norfleet witnessed a deed of “William Bryan, “late of Edgecombe, now of Bertie Precinct”, to James Barnes of Bertie.

RHODES OF WIVELISCOMBE

1. John Rodes, m. Johan Bowring, on May 9, 1588, in Wiveliscombe. (The Bowrings were peripheral kin of the Harris, see previous posts). 1.1. Richard Rodes, bapt. Sept. 1591 d. inf. 1.2. Christopher Rodes, bapt. June 22, 1600. 1.3. Robert Rodes, m. Agnes Bennett, on June 26, 1633. She was bapt. Nov. 20, 1606, dau. of William Bennett, brother of Elianor Bennett, who m. Richard Harris, Edward Harris, the Virginia coloniser, and Thomas Harris, ancestor of Susannah Bennett, who m. Sion Kimball, as follows. in asubsequent post. 1.3.1. John Roades, bapt. Feb. 10, 1637; perhaps a son, the William Roads who m. Elizabeth Jennings on Aug. 4, 1663, in Drayton (20 miles E. of Wiveliscombe on the main road passing through Taunton), was the father of William of William Rhodes of Virginia: 1. William Rhodes. 1.1. John Rhodes, Sr., b. Jan. 15, 1698, d. Dec. 26, 1769, Bertie Co., m. Elizabeth. 1.1.1. Elizabeth Rhodes. 1.1.2. John Rhodes, d. Sept. 28, 1791, Bertie Co. 1.1.2.1. John William Rhodes (1748 – 1808). 1.1.3. Thomas Rhodes, d. 1796 Bertie Co., m. Elizabeth, d. 1795, dau. of Jonathon Standley. 1.2. Elizabeth Rhodes, m. Marmaduke Norfleet, uncle of Elizabeth Norfleet, wife of James Harris, great-grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Thus, a link in common is established betwee, is establish between a descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, and the Bennett/Harris/Rhodes families of Wiveliscombe.

NORFLEET

1. Thomas Norfleet. 1.1. Marnaduke Norfleet, d. June 28, 1774, in Northampton Co., m. Judith Rhodes. On Feb. 13, 1788: James Smith of Halifax Co. deeded to Thomas Blount Whitmal and Jacob Barrow, 50 pounds proclamation money 10 ac. on S. side of Roanoke River, joining Drew Smith, Arthur Smith, Elisha Williams. James Smith. Wit: Marmaduke Norfleet, Elisha Williams. Aug. Ct. 1788. (Abstracts of Deeds, Halifax Co., NC, 1786-1796). The Will of Henry Turner, probated Feb. Court, 1748, named sons: Joseph and Thomas Turner. Executor: Matthew Joyner. Witnesses: Matthew Joyner, James Harris, Marmaduke Norfleet. (ibid. p. 382).
1.2. *Thomas Norfleet, d. Jan. 23, 1745, Edgecombe Co., m. Ruth Blunt, 1727. 1.2.1. Elizabeth Norfleet, m. James Harris. 1.2.1.1. James Harris m. (1) Temperance Williams, whose Will was probated in Halifax Co. in 1783. Temperance Harris names daus: Pharaby Harris, Mary Harris, Sally Harris, Elizabeth Harris; son James Harris. Witnesses: Elisha Dixon, Martha Joyner. Pheraby Harris. Martha Joyner was the wife of John Joyner, and likely sister of Temperance Williams, and Elisha Williams, children of Joshua Williams. Elisha Williams witnessed the Wills of both Martha Joyner and Temperance (Williams) Harris.
1.1.3.1.1. James Harris. Halifax Co. D.B. 19, p. 18, July 27, 1801: James Harris to Richard Jones, £100 for 208 acs. adj. Bookers Ferry road below the place called the old Church on the plumb tree branch of Buffalo Creek, and on both sids of Hicks road. Bounded by William Dew’s line.
1.2.2. Marmaduke Norfleet Jr. Division of the lands of Marmaduke Norfleet Jr., dec’d, son of Mr. Thomas Norfleet, dec’d. To James Harris and Elizabeth his wife her part of the estate, being part of a tract where James Hogun now lives (graves mentioned in the bounds), and 38 ac. which was part of 114 ac. joining Beaverdam Swamp, … Blount, Joshua Bell. To Joshua Bell and Pheriby (Harris) his wife her part of the estate. Signed by William Williams, Moses Horne, Xpher Haynes, James Smith, Michl. Smalley, Oct. Ct. 1765.

HOLLEMAN in context:

(1. … 1.1. John Holleman. John Proctor of IOW to Roger Delk of Surry Co., 140 ac. on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp (being land taken up by said Proctor on Feb. 12, 1742); adj. John Holleman, Thomas Holleman, Benjamin Pitman, Joseph Griffin, and Robert Mercer. Wit: Lawrence Lancaster, Solomon Delk, and Joseph Griffin. (Rec: Jan. 28, 1744. 1.1.1. Jesse Holleman, m. Charity, dau. of Thomas Cofer and Olive Ward. 1.1.2. Christopher Holleman. 1.1.2.1. Christopher Holleman, m. Mourning Pope (on Feb. 14, 1791, in in IOW Co.), dau. of William Pope and Prudence Harris, granddau. of George Harris, brother of Robert Harris, d. 1740. 1.2. William Holleman, m. Mary Chambers. 1.2.1. Thomas Holleman.* 1.2.2. *Josiah Holleman, m. Ann, dau. of Thomas White. 1.1.3. Samuel Hollyman, Arthur Bryant on Aug 1741 wit sale by James Bynum to Robert Surjoyner of Edge Co. 100 ac. on S. side of Marratock River, p. 416. Samuel Holliman and Elizabeth, his wife of Edge. Co. to Mathew Joyner of Isle of Wight Co., May 19, 1747, 210 ac. on Cypress swamp, joining Whitmill, Daniel McDaniel, Thomas Turner and the swamp. Wit: Joseph Sumner, Joseph Boykin. Reg. Edge Co. Aug Ct. 1747, p. 156. (Hofmann, Margaret M. Abstracts of Deeds, Edgecombe Precinct, Edgecombe Co., NC, 1732 – 1758). Thomas Bryant of Edge Co to William Bryant of Northampton Co., Aug. 22, 1750, 200 ac. on the south side of Tar River, joining Captain Thomas Bryant, Indian old field, a reedy slash, Ozboon Jeffreys and the river as by patent. Wit: John Murphree, Samuel Holliman. Aug. Ct., 1750, p. 524. Samuel Holliman and Robert Hatcher wit. Benjamin Blunt of Isle of Wight, to Daniel Harris on Dec. 8, 1744, 290 ac. on N. side of Fishing Creek, p. 335).

KITTRELL cont.

1.1.1.1. John Kittrell, b. ca. 1700. William Wood, to John Kittrell; Jany 5th, 1739. 50 ac. on Forty Island. Test: Richard Tayloe. Same, to Samuel Parker; Jany 5th, 1739. 150 a. on Forty Island adj. land of John Webb. Test, William Luten, William Lewis.
1.1.1.1.1. Jonathon Kittrell Jr., b. ca. 1725, Will probated in Granville Co., 1812, mentioning: “My son-in-law, Jno. Harris”. He m. (ca. 1750), Elizabeth Bryant.

BRYANT

1. John Bryan(t), of Nansemond Co.; probably he bapt. June 23, 1636, in Carhampton (ca. 10 miles from Wiveliscombe), son of Robert
1.1. William Bryant Sr. July 16, 1722: William Bennett and wife Grace to John Bass Jr. of Perquimmons Precinct, 200 ac. for 37 pounds, between Urharra Swamp and . . . , adj. Richard Washington, Esq., Pollock, Valentine Braswell, William Bryant, Benjamin Thomas. (Bertie Co., A, 105
1.1.1. John Bryant (1692-1734). Sept. 14, 1734: John Bryant’s Will: Wife Elizabeth, sons William Bryant (tract of land known by the name of Ballards), Arthur Bryant, and David Hopper. Friend: James Turner. Exec. Wm. Bryant. (May Court 1735). John Bryant m. Elizabeth , dau. of Bridgeman Joyner. “Bridgeman Joyner and wife, Ann Joyner, to his son-in-law John Bryan(t) and my daughter Elizabeth his wife for love and affection, 200 ac. bounded by Maple Branch, being part of a patent for 800 a. granted said Joyner on Nov. 16, 1714. Rec. Nov. 26, 1716. (B. 2, p. 39). Bridgeman Joyner – guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.1.1. William Bryant, m. Sarah Smith. Aug, 15, 1743, William Bryan, late of Edgecombe, now of Bertie Precinct, to James Barnes of Bertie, 315 ac. for 25 pounds, S. side of Marattock, adj. John Gray, Cypress Swamp. Wit.: John Flowers, W. Roads, Thomas Norfleet. (Edgecombe Co., 5, 169).
1.1.1.1.1. Lt. Col. William Bryan(t), b. July 8, 1747, Springfield Plantation, Bertie Co., NC.; d. Sept. 14, 1800, in Snowfield Plantaion, Lewiston Woodville, Bertie Co.
1.1.1.1.2. Tabitha Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell, on Nov. 17, 1772. Brother, William Bryant, b.m.; Reuben Searcy, wit. (Marriages of Granville Co., NC, 1753-1868, p. 197, 2009). Jonathon Kittrell was the brother of Rachel Milly Kittrell, wife of John Harris, as follows.
1.1.1.2. Arthur Bryant, m. Mary Smith, sister of the said Sarah Smith, and Lucy Smith, who m. (2) Reuben Norfleet, son of Marmaduke Norfleet Sr., father-in-law of James Harris, grandson of Edward Harris Sr. Sept. 9, 1735, John Benbow of NC. to Arthur Bryant son of John Bryant of NC, 100 ac. for 100 pounds of pork on S. side of Moratock River adj. Kehukee swamp, near the bridge. Wit.: Benjamin Rawlings, William Bryant. (Edgecombe Co. 1, 104).
1.2. James Bryan, d. March 11, 1731, IOW; b. ca. 1660. On April 16, 1683, James Bryant received a land patent in IOW Co., for 315 ac. between Kingsale swamp and the main Blackwater, adj. William Mayo, Richard Booth, Hodges Council, and Bridgeman Joyner,* for transporting 7 persons. (Library of Virginia). Will, Bertie Precinct, NC, proved: August 9, 1732: I give and bequeath to my son William Bryant* my land and plantation on ye north side of Maherrin River. Bequests to sons, James (exec.), and Thomas Bryant*; Richard Braswell, John Dewe (exec.).
1.2.1. *Capt. Thomas Bryant, d. April 13, 1749, in Bertie Co.
1.2.1.1. Robert Bryant, d. 1760, in Johnston Co., NC. He m. Charity, dau. Col. John Hinton, of Chowan Co. and Mary, dau. of John Hardy, who d. Jan. 15, 1719, New Bern, Chowan Co., NC.
1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. James Holleman, b. May 25, 1750, Johnston, NC; d. May 7, 1836, in Mecklenburg, son of *Samuel Holleman.
1.2.1.1. Cornelius Holleman, b. Sept. 25, 1792, Anson Co., NC. d. Oct. 26, 1862, in Fayette Co., Alabama.

1.2.2. *William Bryant*.
1.2.3. Eleanor Bryant, m. Richard Braswell III, per Wills of James Bryant Sr. (1731), and Richard Braswell III. (1767).
1.2.4. Elizabeth Bryant, m. John Dew Jr. June 22, 1715: Sarah Bryant to John Dew, power of attorney to relinquish dowery, 640 ac. to William Braswell and 150 ac. to Valentine Braswell. Wit.: Thomas Kirby Sr, Henry Wheeler. (Chowan Co. 1, 125).
1.2.4.1. Patience Dew, m. *William Bryan(t), extr. of William Bridger’s, Will, proved Bertie Co., Nov. Court, 1729.
1.2.4.1.1. Elizabeth Bryan(t), m. Jonathon Kittrell ii. William Bryant’s Will was probated in Granville Co., 1812, mentioning: “My son-in-law, Jno. Harris”.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris
1.2.1.1.1.2. Jonathon Kittrell iii, m. Tabitha Bryant, above given.
Craven Co., NC, Deed Abstracts, 1742-1786:
1.3. Edward Bryant, m. Christina Council. June 22, 1748: Hardy Bryan, Lewis Bryan, Ann Bryan, Executors of Edward Bryan, deceased, sells land on E. side of Swift Creek, patented to Edward Bryan, deceased, May 8, 1742. (B .4., p. 171).
1.3.1. John Bryan, of New Bern, born June 2, 1686, in IOW; d. June 1, 1762, in Craven Co. On Dec. 26, 1723, John Bryan of “Bertie County, North Carolina” deeded to James Bryan the 200 ac. “willed by Hodges Council to his daughter Christian, wife of Edward Bryan”. IOW, Great Book, p. 618.
1.4. James Bryant, d. March 11, 1731, IOW; b. ca. 1660. On April 16, 1683, James Bryant received a land patent in IOW Co., for 315 ac. between Kingsale swamp and the main Blackwater, adjacent William Mayo, Richard Booth, Hodges Council, and Bridgeman Joyner,* for transporting 7 persons. (Library of Virginia). Will, Bertie Precinct, NC, proved: August 9, 1732: I give and bequeath to my son William Bryant my land and plantation on ye north side of Maherrin River. Bequests to sons, James (exec.), and Thomas; Richard Braswell, John Dewe (exec.), Mathew Taylor). “Bridgeman Joyner and wife, Ann Joyner, to his son-in-law John Bryan(t) and my daughter Elizabeth his wife for love and affection, 200 a. bounded by Maple Branch, being part of a patent for 800 a. granted said Joyner on Nov. 16, 1714. Rec. Nov. 26, 1716. (B. 2, p. 39).

KITTRELL cont.

1.2.2.1.1.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Jonathon Kittrell, m. Tabbie Bryant, Nov. 17, 1772. Brother, William Bryant, b.m.; Reuben Searcy, wit. (Marriages of Granville Co., NC, 1753-1868, p. 197, 2009).
1.1.1.1.2. John Kittrell, b. ca. 1730, m. Jemima Standley, relict of Moses Spivey, and dau. of Jonathon Standley, of Bertie Co., whose Will was proved April 3, 1773: naming sons: David and Edmund; daus. Elizabeth Rhodes, son-in-law, Thomas Rhodes, exec. p. 486. Jonathon Standley, Will probated on Berie Co., April 3, 1773: sons: David, Edmund, daus.: Elizabeth Roades, Jemima Kittrell; her youngest son, Joshua Spivey, dau., Esther Spivey, Martha Spivey,* son-in-law, Thomas Roades (see subsequent article for Roades of Wiveliscombe). Wit. Solomon Cader, Martha Creecy. (North Car. Hist and Gen. Record, p. 86, 1900). Wm. Glover of perq. Precinct Esq. sold to Jonathon Stanley for £28, 316 ac. S.W. side of Little River betw. lands of John Arnold and Thomas Holloway. Rec. April 15, 1707. (Ellen Goode Rawlings Winslow, History of Perquimans Co., p. 59, 1974).
Cousins of Rachel Milly Kittrell. (James Robert Bent Hathaway, The North Carolina Historical and Genealogical Register, p. 344, 1970).

(1.1.1.1.2.1. Demsey Kittrell, m. *Martha Spivey, dau. of Moses Spivey and Jemima Standly, aunt, by marriage, of Rachel Milly Kittrell. 1.1.1.1.2.2. *Standley Kittrell, b. ca. 1765, m. Prudence Jordan, on Jan. 13, 1799., great-granddau. of William Jordan, born July 25, 1688, in Chuckatuck, who m. Prudence …; he the nephew of Joshua Jordan, who m. Elizabeth Sanbourne (parents of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White), who m. (2) Cornelius Ratliff, who bought land from Jonathon Stanley, as follows, and was the brother of Sarah Ratliff, who m. Benjamin Jordan, and Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman (nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Benjamin Jordan was the brother of Mathew Jordan (associated with the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Joshua Jordan, grandfather of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White. 1.1.1.1.2.3. Jemima Kittrell, m. Benjamin Folks, witness of his br.-in-law’s marriage. 1.1.1. 1.2.4. Sarah Kittrell. 1.1.1.1.2.5. John Kittrell. 1.1.1.1.2.5.1. Frederick Kittrell. (James Robert Bent Hathaway, The North Carolina Historical and Genealogical Register, p. 344, 1970).

1.1.1.1.3. . George Kittrell.

JORDAN cont.

1.1.2. James Jordan, born “ye 23d day of of the Eleventh month in ye yeare 1665”, deceased Oct. 13, 1732. He m. Elizabeth Ratliff, sister of Mary Ratliff, who m. Thomas Newman, son of Ruth Taberer and John Newman, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.3. Robert Jordan, born Sept. 11, 1668, m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer (and sister of Ruth Taberer, who m. John Newman, br. of the second wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), having issue: Christian Jordan, who m. William Scott.
1.1.4. Richard Jordan, born “ye 6 day of thr sixt month in ye yeare 1670”, deceased Oct. 29, 1723, m. Rebecca Ratliff
1.1.5. Elizabeth Jordan, m. John Fort, the uncle of Mary Fort, who m. John Foster Sr., grandparents of Sarah Foster, who m. Walter Gilliam. Their dau, Lydia, was the mother of Millie Watkins, who m. Solomon Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.6. Benjamin Jordan, born Sept. 18, 1674, deceased Dec. 8, 1715, m. Sarah Ratliff.
1.1.7. Mathew Jordan, “ye i day of the eleventh month in ye yeare 1676”, witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672..
1.1.8. Joshua Jordan, “ye last day of the 6th month in ye yeare 1681”, m. Elizabeth Sanbourne, born June 30, 1681, deceased Dec. 1, 1733.
1.1.8.1. Rachel Jordan, m. Thomas White. She m. (2) Cornelius Ratliffe. Oct 1, 1715. Richard Ratcliffe, Planter, of Perq Pre’ct, to Wm Hall, Blacksmith – by order of my brother Cornelius Ratcliffe, carpenter, late of Perq Pre’ct for £40 by said Hall assigns Plan’ which my brother Cornelius bought of *Jonathan Stanley, & Elizabeth his wife — 313 ac on Westside of Little River, between Lands of John Arnold, and Thomas Holloway. Wit.: Daniel Guthrie, Christopher Dudley. (Perquiman Co., D. B. 4).

RATLIFF

1. Richard Ratliff, d. bef. Sept. 6, 1686, in Terasco Neck, IOW.
1.1. Elizabeth Ratliff, born July 21, 1668, deceased June 30, 1695, m. James Jordan.
1.2. Sarah Ratliff, born Sept. 19, 1670, m. Benjamin Jordan.
1.3. Mary Ratliff, born Feb. 5, 1679, deceased April 18, 1739, m. Thomas Newman, nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.4. Rebecca Ratliff, born May 3, 1684, deceased April 18, 1739, m.
1.5. Cornelius Ratliff, born March 15, 1674, m. “widow of Joshua Jordan”, “Elizabeth Sandbourne”.
1.6. Richard Ratliff, born July 13, 1672, in Terasco Neck.

ROBERT WHITE

1.1.2. Robert White, bapt. March 25, 1604.
1.1.2.1. George White, bapt. Nov. 1, 1636.
1.1.2.2. Robert White, b. ca. 1637/8 (cousin of Lucy White,who m. William Corker, supra), m. Susannah Weare, Feb. 6, 1663/4. She was bapt. May 27 1627, and this was probably a second or third marriage; a dau. of Robert Weare and Johanna Parker, who m. Aug. 4, 1618. He was certainly closely related to Edith Weare, who m. John Simes, on May 20, 1611. For White and Simes, see Thomas White, as follows, anon.

These Weares were a substantial family, as witnessed here: Greneway v Weare. Plaintiffs: Roger Greneway. Defendants: Robert Weare and Richard Tuchenor. Subject of decree: Customary holding of the manor of Chillington and South Harp in South Petherton. June 29, 1574, 16 Eliz. 1574. They were almost certainly of the same family as the Weares Silverton, 30 miles S.W. of South Petherton, over the Devon border. The family of Prowse, for which see introduction, supra, associated with South Petherton, were also connected to the Weares of Silverton: Feoffment by John Were the elder of Silverton, Devon, Esq. to John Prowse of Cullompton, Devon, and George Blinman of Williton, St Decumans, yeoman and Sir William Wyndham of Orchard, bart, of two fifths of a fourth part of lands known as Woolferlongs, being in the parish of Halberton, Devon. Consideration: £16., 23 Jan. 23 1664/5. (Somerset Heritage Centre, DD/WY/3/15/31).

1. Anthony Fuljames, of Pitminster, m. (2) Martha Greene. 1.1. John Fulgham, b. 1639, at Pitminster. 1.2.Michael Fulgham, m. Anne Izzard. 1.2.1.. Nicholas Fulgham; his grandson and namesake m. a granddau. of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.2. Elizabeth Fuljames, bapt. June 11, 1622, in Pitminster. 1.2.3. Sarah Fuljames, bapt. December 21, 1624, in Pitminster, m. (in 1642, in Pitminster) John Cotton of Silverton, Devon. The Reverend William Cotton, Sarah Fuljames’s father-in-law, was Rector of the Weare Family’s church in Silverton. The estates of Counselor John Weare, the head of the Weare family in Silverton, and his eldest son, John, Jr., were sequestered in 1648 by Parliament. By 1650, Counselor John Weare, his wife Margaret (Dart). Weare, John, Jr., Francis, and Katherine, had emigrated to the south side of the eastern branch of the Corotoman River, in Virginia, next to Anthony Fulgham. John Weare Sr. was the son of Humphrey Weare*.

Reverend J. Heald Ward: “The Weres of Silverton were a branch of the Weres or Weares of Halberton. This family was connected with that of Bishop Gilbert Bourne, sometime Queen Mary’s favourite chaplain, who died at Silverton in 1569, a grandson of Richard, brother of the Bishop, having married a Weare of Halberton (Eliz., b. 1600 at Halberton, dau of Humphrey Weare, m. Gilbert Bourne, ca. 1619).

1. John Weare, “listed in the lower ranks of the 1581 Halberton subsidy assessment”. 1.1. Humphrey Weare, “b. c.1569, s. of John Were of Bradworthy and Halberton; educ. Exeter Coll. Oxf. 1585 aged 16; Lyon’s Inn; I. Temple 1589, called 1597 m. June 6, 1597, Margery Whytinge; suc. fa. 1621. (Andrew Thrush and John P. Ferris, eds., Hist. Parl., 2010). 1.1.1.. Elizabeth Weare, m. Gilbert Bourne*, cousin of Mary Bourne, wife of Edward Bennett, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.2. John Weare, emigrated to the south side of the eastern branch of the Corotoman River, in Virginia, next to Anthony Fulgham.

1. … 1.1. Philip Bourne, of Worcestershire. 1.1.1. Bishop Gilbert Bourne, the last Catholic bishop of Bath and Wells, d. Silverton, Devon, Sept. 10, 1569. 1.1.2. Richard Bourne, of Wiveliscommbe, d. 1594, m. Sylvestra Tybolde, who d. bef. Feb. 9, 1593, in Wells, Somerset. Richard Bourne, Will pr. March, 1594. (23 Dixy). To be buried near my wife in the Cathedral of Wells. Gilbert Bourne (eldest son) to be Exr. To him the Demesnes of Wrodiscombe (Wiveliscombe), with the custody of the great house demised to me by my Reverend brother, Bishop Bourne. 1.1.2.1. Gilbert Bourne. Will proved Feb. 3, 1596: To be buried in Wells Cathedral near is wife. Son John Bourne; daus. Mary, Jane, Philippa; brothers John Bourne (Treasurer of Wells Cathedral) and Roger Bourne. He m. Eleanor Smith. 1.1.2.1.1. John Bourne, born in Wiveliscombe. Will proved Oct. 21, 1656. To be buried in Wells Cathedral near his ancestors. Eldest s. Roger, s. Henry, s. *Gilbert, s. Thomas, younger sons under 16 years of age; daus. Mary, Phillippa, Silvestre, Jane, and Frances; sons in law Mr. Stanhope and Mr. Fleming. He m. Elizabeth Weare, d. bef. Aug. 16, 1660, in Halberton, Devon. Elisabeth Bourne, of Gothelney, Som., widow. Will proved by Jane Bourne, Aug. 16, 1660. (163 Nabbs). To be buried at Charlinch. To my eldest son Roger Bourne, my salt that was my cousin Bourne’s, the ring that was my Uncle Jasper’s … My estates in Huish & Langport, to be sould by my son-in-law, Mr Robert Fleming, & my brother-in-law, Mr John Stephens. My son-in-law, John Stanope. 1.1.2.2. Jasper Bourne Sr., m. Joan, relict (not daughter) of James Norwood. Jasper Bourne, of Stanmore Magna, Midd., gent. Will Proved by John Benitt, May 4, 1636. [67 Pile.] My wife Joan. My son (in-law) John Benett, of London, merchant, standeth bound to my nephew John Bourne, of Lincoln’s Inn, in £100. My grandchildren, children of my daughter Elizabeth Benitt … My da. Mary, wife of Edward Benett, merchant … My wife’s grandson, John Norwood, of London. My wife’s da. Elisabeth Ireland, alias Norwood. Overseers. My son John Benitt, Residuary Legatee & Exr.

1. William Norwood. 1.1. Henry Norwood, bur. April 10, 1618, Dunster, Somerset; 12 fr. Wiveliscombe. 1.1.1. Charles Norwood, Clerk of Virginia Assembly. 1.1.2. Henry Norwood, Treasurer of Virginia, who held an estate in Bishampton, Worcestershire, 7 miles fr. Bengeworth, the ancestral home of the Brantleys, who had been tenants of the Norwoods of the Manor of Cheltenham. 1.2. Richard Norwood. 1.2.1. William Norwood, bapt. Sept. 6, 1619, Dunster, d. 1702, Virginia. “Item: I give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth Branch one large pewter dish”. Elizabeth Branch, her Will was probated on March 7, 1703, was the dau. of George Branch, son-in-law of Francis England, who m. a niece of George Moore, father of Ann, wife of Thomas White. 1.2.1.1. Richard Norwood (4th son) – appraisal by Edward Brantley, Oct. 25, 1731, grandson of his namesake, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.1.2.2.1. John White, bapt. May 10, 1674, d. 1729. John White was granted 285 ac. in IOW Co. on the N. side of Flatt Swamp, on June 16, 1727. His Will was proved on March 23, 1729. His estate inventory was given by Thomas Cook, Henry Harris, and William Lee, on March 22, 1730/1. His Will: In the name of God Amen the 23 day of January in the year of our Lord 1726 I John White of Isle of Wight County do make this my last will and testament. I give my plantation and the land of the same sides of branch that the plantation is of to my son Valentine and my wife Elizabeth during her life excepting the fifty acres John Carpenter lives upon which I give to John Carpenter and his wife during their natural life and after their decease unto their son William Carpenter. I give unto my daughter Millicent a bed . I give unto my daughter Jane 25 shillings and also to my daughter Mary 25 shillings. I give unto my son William that part of my land over the branch and if his will there live but not sell it to any person but his brothers Valentine or Jonathan.Witnesses: James Ramsay, John Carpenter, Elizabeth Redish. (IOW Co., Will B. 3, p. 251).

KITTRELL connection to the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. Edward Harris Sr. (He deeded land to his brother, Robert Harris, on he Meherrin River, 1n 1715).
1.1.1. Jacob Harris of Southampton Co. Edward Harris Sr., Will proved March 25, 1734, which bequested 190 ac. to his son, Jacob Harris, on the Flatt Swamp of the Meherrin River. Jacob’s Will was poved in Southampton Co. on March 10, 1763, p. 29/30. Jacob was a neighbour of Joshua Perry: March 5, 1747: Perry, Joshua. grantee. IOW Co. 115 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. by the side of a small branch in Henry Harris’s line, p. 237. This Henry Harris was the son of Edward Harris Jr., who was probably the brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, who deceased d.v.p.

1. *Joshua Perry Sr., m. Elizabeth, relict of James Lundy Sr., Will probated March 23, 1723, p. 153, naming sons: James Lundy Jr., Edward Lundy,* Robert Lundy, and Thomas Lundy; daus. Burchel and Elizabeth Lundy. Presented in Court by Elizabeth Perry, formerly Elizabeth Lundy. First witness: Thomas Harris (d. 1729/30). Joshua Perry and wife, Elizabeth Perry, to John Windham, 82 1/2 acres , being 1/2 of the 165 ac. sold by *Edward Lundy to said Joshua Perry, on Feb. 3, 1727, on the N. side of the Meherrin River. Edward Lundy’s dau., Elizabeth, m. Edward Harris iii, son of Edward Harris Jr., above given.
1.1. Joshua Perry Jr., m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Rush and Mary Hudson. He was the uncle of Benjamin Rush Jr., who m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White, the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes (Holmes). Their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell.

1.1.2.2.1.1 Jonathon White, b. ca. 1705, named in father’s Will, moved to Carolina, and bought 308 ac. on Roanoke River in Bertie Co., N.C., from John Mackinne, on Feb. 8, 1730/31. (Bertie Co. C, 339). He was a commissioners for Granville Co. IN 1748. (Walter Clark, The State Records of North Carolina, p. 297). His Will was proved in Granville Co. court in Aug. 1772. (Granville Co., Loose Wills). Jonathon White’s widow m. Benjamin Rush Jr., per marriage bond in Bute Co., N.C., dated March 26, 1773. Her Will, dated Dec, 2, 1790, in Franklin County, NC., made bequests to brothers, John, Moses, and Jacob Bledsoe.

1. Jonathon White, to repeat:
1.1. Priscilla White, m. Frederick Homes, whose Will, dated Jan. 29, 1749/50, named wife Mary, son John Homes, and dau. Priscilla.
1.1.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris.
1.1.1.1. Capt. John Harris,* b. ca. 1735, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1750.
1.1.1.2. George Harris. 1.1.1.3 Tyree Harris*. 1.1.1.4. Charles Harris.
1.2. Mary White, m. Thomas Bradford, who is recorded as a lietenant (of *Captain John Harris) in the Edgecombe County Regiment, 1780-1781, with Sergeant Henry Lancaster. Captain *Tyree Harris, Edgecombe Co. Regiment, April 25, 1781.
1.3. John White, m. Mary Bradford, sister of Thomas.
1.3.1. .John White, m. Esther Brantley, born May 8, 1774 in Chatham, NC, d. Feb. 14, 1859, dau. of William Brantley, born April 19, 1742, in IOW, d. Oct. 16, 1823, in Chatham, son of John Brantley; son of Edward Brantley (son of Phillip Brantley and Joyce Lewis), and brother of Jane Brantley who m. John Spivey. (The strong indication is that this John Spivey was in some way connected to Moses Spivey, who m. Jemima Standley, relict of John Kittrell, above given). The said Phillip Brantley was the brother of John Brantley Sr., great-grandfather of Ann Barrow, who m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, of this account.

RUSH

1. William Rush, m. Elizabeth. Will of Elizabeth Rush: Item: I give and bequeath to my grandson, Benjamin Rush (Jr.), son of Benjamin Rush (Sr.), all the remainder part of my estate and what profits shall arise therefrom from the date of this Will only that he pay his father and sisters the above mentioned money. (King George Co. W.B, p. 234). 1.1. Benjamin Rush Sr., m. Amy, relict of James Elkins, of King George Co. 1.1.1. Jane Rush, m. George Bledsoe Sr. 1.1.2. Benjamin Rush Jr. (b. Feb. 14, 1718 in Westmoreland Co.), m. (1) Alice Grigsby, on April 1, 1744, in Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co, VA. 1.1.2.1. William Rush, m. Abigail Terrell. 1.1.2.1.1. Benjamin Rush, m. Lucretia Harris, dau. of John Harris (May 27, 1741 -June 16 1806), and Patience, dau. of James Taylor, son of Thomas Taylor and Mary Harris, dau. of William Harris, d. 1721.* James Taylor: Probate 1772, the Court Order showed Priscilla as guardian of sons James, William and Samuel; appraisal of the estate of James Taylor by John Harris and Patience his wife, pp. 428, 430. 1.1.2.1.2. Alice Rush, m. Arthur Harris, Lucretia’s brother. 1.1.2. Benjamin Rush Jr. m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White, the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes, their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. *See subsequent article.

1.1.2.2.1.1 Jonathon White, b. ca. 1705.
1. Jonathon White, named in father’s Will, moved to Carolina, and bought 308 ac. on Roanoke River in Bertie Co., N.C., from John Mackinne, on Feb. 8, 1730/31. (Bertie Co. C, 339). He was a commissioners for Granville Co. IN 1748. (Walter Clark, The State Records of North Carolina, p. 297). His Will was proved in Granville Co. court in Aug. 1772. (Granville Co., Loose Wills). Jonathon White’s widow m. Benjamin Rush Jr., per marriage bond in Bute Co., N.C., dated March 26, 1773. Her Will, dated Dec, 2, 1790, in Franklin County, NC., made bequests to brothers, John, Moses, and Jacob Bledsoe.
As above given, Jonathon White was the grandfather of Priscilla Homes, wife of Richard Harris, having issue: John Harris, who m. Rachel Milly Kittrell.

THOMAS WHITE
1.1.3. Thomas White, bapt. Sept. 18, 1608, m. Anna Symes, Nov. 16, 1642.
(1. …There is little for certain known of the early ancestry of the Symes of Chard, which is given to much repeated conjecture.
1.1. William Symes born ca. 1535, his will mentions ” his manor house in Chard”. Had manors of Barwick, Bowne, Stofored, Somerset, Franklin & Dorset. proved 27 July 1597 This gentleman married Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Hill, of Poundisford, near Taunton (and his first wife, Alice Clark , who lived in Yard, near Taunton – m.s.), a representative of a very old Somersetshire family, and he was succeeded at his death by his son and heir, John Symes, who at the close of his life left Poundisford (in Pitminster – m.s.) for the residence of his son, at Winterbourne, in the parish of Frampton Cotterell, Gloucestershire, where he died and was buried.
1.2. Thomas Symes. Symes v Baylye. Plaintiffs: Thomas Symes of Chard, Somerset, merchant. Defendant: John Baylye of Chard. Subject of decree: Lease of land belonging to manor of Chard, held of bishop of Bath and Wells. 1579 Feb 7 C 78/50/1. This is John Baylie or Bayly, Gentleman of Chard, probate Oct. 14, 1579; son of John Bayly, Merchant of Chard, probate Dec. 27, 1562 . 1.2.1. William Symes, bur. June 11, 1602. 1.2.1.1. John Symes, bapt. Nov. 24, 1583. 1.2.1.1.1. Mary Symes, bapt. Dec. 17, 1609, m. John Clarke, July 18, 1631. 1.2.1.2. William Symes, bapt. Feb. 12, 1579, m. Frances Anstice, Jan. 10, 1617. 1.2.1.2.1. Anna Symes, probably she bapt. June 13, 1624, m. Thomas White, Nov. 16, 1642. 1.2.2. Thomas Symes. 1.2.2.1. John Symes, bapt. Jan. 19, 1581/2., m. Edith Weare, May 20, 1611).
1.1.3.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1645, d. 1694, m. Phyllis Prime.

(1. Peter Ridley.
1.1. Ann Ridley, m. Edmund Prime.
1.1.1. John Prime, “was left William Ridley’s plantation at the expiration of Captain Barham’s lease. John Prime died in Isle of Wight County in 1726 and left a legacy to his nephew, Robert Ruffin”. (The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vols. 48-49, 1940).
1.1.2. Elizabeth (Prime) Ruffin, m. Robert Ruffin. “Elizabeth Prime, a daughter of Edmund Prime, was a legatee of the 1671 Will of William Ridley in IOW Co. Robert held 850 ac. on the Blackwater Swamp with William Newsom in 1678, ibid.
1.1.3. Jane Prime; “married a Wright and was the mother of Thomas Wright, mentioned as “nephew ” in John Prime’s Will”, ibid.
1.1.4. Phylis (Prime) White, seems to have married Thomas White of Surry Co., ibid, p. 279.
Thomas White. His estate to be divided between his wife, Phillis and children: Thomas (b. ca. 1675, being not aged 18 in 1694), Mary, Rebecca, and Elizabeth. Sister-in-law, Elizabeth Ruffin, have the land, and management of daughter, Rebecca, and her estate, and place dau. Elizabeth, and her estate with whom she please. Mr. Robert Lancaster to have the care of son, Thomas, and daughter Mary, and their estates. Makes wife, Phillis, Exerx. Elizabeth Ruffin and Robert Lancaster, overseers of the Will, probated, Sept. 4, 1694. Wit: Thos. Bage, widow. Edwards, John Thompson. (B. 5, p. 20).

1.1.1.3.2. John White, b. ca. 1644.
1.1.1.3.2.1. John White, b. ca. 1665, d. 1719.
1.1.1.3.2.1.1. John White, b. ca. 1690, d. 1730, m. Sarah Clare in Perquimans, b . 24th of 10th mo. (Dec.) 1693. Sarah Clare was the sister of Jane, who m. William Newby as her 4th husband, on Sept. 3, 1701, in Perquimans, who, by a 1st wife, was father to William Newbye* and Dorothy Newbye. She m. (1) Leavin Buskin, AprIL 17, 1688, (2) Mathew Jordan, who, as given, witnessed the Will of John Harris, d. 1713, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1.3.2.1.1.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1696, d. Nov. 30, 1761. (Clayton Colman Hall, Baltimore: Biography, p. 41, 1912). Thomas White m. Rachel Jordan, great-granddau. of Thomas Jordan and Lucy Corker, on Sept. 13, 1719, in Chuckatuck, niece of Robert Jordan, who m. Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, etc.
1.1.1.3.2.1.1.1.1. Joseph White, born March 6, 1728, m. Gulielma, dau. of *William Newbye.
1.1.1.3.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1, m. Anne Barrow*. (Adventurers of Purse and Person, vol. 2, p. 414, 2005).
1. Thomas Barrow, m. (in 1695), Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley (son of Edward Sr.; estate security for Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.1. Thomas Barrow, b. 1698.
1.2. John Barrow, born Jan. 9, 1699/1700, m. Mary Holliday, d. July 29, 1776, in Brunswick Co.
1.2.1. *Ann Barrow, m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1.

RICHARD WHITE

1.1.4. Richard White, born ca. 1609.
1.1.4.1. Thomas White, bapt. June, 24, 1632.
1.1.4.1.1. Thomas White, born ca. 1655, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore. (B. 2, p. 586). She witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. in 1688/9 (B. 2, p. 289). Her Will of 1742 was witnessed by Edward Brantley (grandson of Edward Brantley Sr.) who witnessed the Will of his neighbour, Thomas Harris,* d. 1729/30, and whose son, John Brantley m. the relict of the said Thomas Harris.

(1. George Moore, of Bristol, m. a dau. of the vintner, Charles Barcroft, who emigrated to Virginia in 1636, after the death of his brother and partner, John Barcroft (of Chard). In February 1637, he patented 350 acs. in IOW Co., p. 517, lying behind the Pagan shore, bordering upon land of Christopher Reynolds, runing S. into the woods toward the Cypress Swamp. Charles Barcroft, of St. Olave, Southwark, Surrey, merchant tailor, bachelor, 23, and Dorothy Crosby, 15, spinster, daughter of John Crosbye, late of St. Albans, Herts, gent, deceased, with the consent of her mother, Mary Crosby, at parish church of St Albans, Feb. 20, 1632/3. He m. (2) to Elizabeth Wood on Sept. 4, 1634. (England Births and Christenings, 1538-1975), having issue: “Elizabeth Bearcroft”,* bapt. Aug. 27, 1635, ibid.. He m. (3) Magdalin, bef. 1640, in IOW Co. Charles Barcroft deeded land to his wife Magdalin and so, William Barcroft, on April 10, 1654. (W&M Quarterly, vol. 7, no. 4, 1899). His Will was probated on Oct. 24, 1661, when his son-in-law, George Moore (husband of dau. Jane) requested administration off his estate on behalf of Magdalin Barcroft, relict, and William Barcroft, son. Jane (Barcroft) Moore was living in November 1710, the date of her husband’s Will. Her eldest dau., Magdalen Moore, was born ca. 1657, and it is highly probable that Jane named her for her mother, with Jane being born ca. 1638-1642.

1.*Elizabeth Barcroft, m. James Sampson, on August 13, 1654, in Stepney, Middlesex. 1.1. Elizabeth Sampson, m. …Clarke. 1.2. Ellinor Sampson, m. Edward Browne d. 1669. 1.3. James Sampson. 1.3.1. Margaret Sampson, m. Nicholas Wilson (B. 2, p. 291), br. of John Wilson, whose relict m. John Brantley (as his 3rd wife), son of Edward Brantley Sr. On Jun 9, 1694, Katherine Wilson was granted admin. of the estate of her late husband, John Wilson, with John Brantley and William Thomas being named valuers of the estate. “Mr George Moore to swear them“, he probably being John Brantley’s uncle. 1.3.1.1. James Wilson, m. Honor Goodrich, she m. (2) Thomas Pierce. 1.3.1.1.1. Samuel Wison. Francis Brantley’s estate was appraised by Francis Young, Samuel Wilson, and John Fones, Aug. 5, 1779. (B. 9, p. 14). 1.3.1.1.1.1. Sampson Wilson. James Browne’s estate was appraised by Sampson Wilson, Wilson Brantley, and James Piland, Feb. 4, 1793. (B. 10, p. 248). Sampson Wilson, Will pr. June 4, 1804 (B. 12, p. 21). 1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Wilson, m. Josiah Barcroft.

1. Jane Barcroft, born 1638-1642, m. George Moore, born 1632 (78 years old in 1710).

1.1. Magdalin Moore, b. ca. 1657, m. Thomas Carter in 1675. 1.1.1. Martha Carter, m. John Jones. 1.1.1.1. Ann Jones, m. John Cotton. She was the sister of James Jones, who m. Sarah, dau. of William Bridger (and Sarah, dau. of John Dew and Elizabeth Sherrer/Sherwood); son of William Bridger and Elizabeth Goodwin. Sarah Dew/Bridgers m. (2) William Cotton, John Cotton’s brother. Elizabeth Sherrer was the dau. of John Sherrer’Sherwood, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Dew was the br.-in-law of William Bryant, husband of Patience Dew. On Aug. 11, 1730 Sarah Bridger, extr. of her father, sold to Abraham Bagget 150 ac. N. of Meherrian River. Wit: William Bryant. This William Bryant was the father of Elizabeth Bryant, wife of Jonathon Kittrell Jr., who had issue: Rachel Milly Kittrell, who m. John Harris, d. 1831, Abbeville, SC. His Will mentions his wife Milly, his sons William, Robert, John, and Thomas S., and his daughters Elizabeth, Polly, Sarah, Caroline, Peggy, Milly, and Louisa Catherine.

1.2. Eleanor Moore, m. Richard Pyland. 1.2.1. James Piland, appraised the estate of John Brantley Sr., on April 26, 1725. 1.2.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr.; security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Brantley Sr., as given, was the great-grandfather of Ann Barrow, who m. Thomas White, born Feb. 25, 1730/1.

1.3. Ann Moore, born ca. 1660 (there is no reason to suppose she was born much later than her sisters), m. Thomas White. As given, she witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. in 1688. Her Will of 1742 was witnessed by Edward Brantley (grandson of Edward Brantley Sr.) who witnessed the Will of his neighbour, Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and whose son, John Brantley m. the relict of the said Thomas Harris. Neither Ann (Moore) White’s Will or that of her father name a Avis. Grandchildren listed in George Moore’s Will of 1710: 1. Jane White; 2. John White; 3. George Thomas White (sic: Moore Thomas); 4. William White; 5. Henry White. Ann Moore White’s Will, proved May 24, 1742, named sons, John White, and Thomas White (born ca. 1677), and his son, Thomas White, born ca. 1700, whose Will was proved on Jan. 26, 1773, naming; daus. Martha Little, Ann Holleman; Avis Harris, William White, James White, Olive Clifton, Sarah Presson; son Benjamin White.
1.3.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1677.
1.3.1.1. Thomas White, born ca, 1700.
1.3.1.1.1. Avis White, born ca. 1722, m. John Harris, born ca. 1710, son of Robert Harris, born 1674.

That Avis, the wife of a John Harris, was alive in 1771 is evident: “In the name of God, Amen, I John Harris of Southampton County being in perfect health now and memory thanks be to the almighty God do make and ordain this my last Will and Testament in manner and form as followeth, viz: “I give and bequeath to my loving wife Avis Harris the use of four Neg. during her life … I give the said slaves and their increase to be equally divided between my six children namely Harmon Harris, Howel Harris, Lucy Harris, Elizab. Harris, Joel Harris, and Benjamin Harris or the Survivors of them to them and their heirs forever. My will and desire is that the said slaves shall not be sold out of the family. I give and bequeath to my loving wife Avis Harris the use of my land and plantation whereon I now live during her life and after her decease I give my said land to my son Benjamin Harris forever but in case my son Benja depart this life in his non-age or without lawful Issue of his body then I give this said Land to my son Joel Harris and his heirs forever … I give to my Loving wife Avis Harris all the remainder of my estate not heretofore mentioned to her and her heirs forever … I constitute and appoint my son Howel Harris my whole executor of this my last Will and Testament revoking and making void all former wills by me made. In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal this 11 day of May Anno Dom. 1771. Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of Arthur Holleman, Micajah Holleman, William Holleman

HENRY WHITE

1.1.5. Henry White, d. 1670 (W.B. 3, p. 98). July 4, 1649. White, Henry. grantee. James City Co. 200 ac. lying at Blackwater, upon the eastermost branch pointing up to Upper Chipoakes; adjoining the land of *Francis England. (B. 2, p. 176). Francis England was the first husband of Joyce,* niece of George Moore, father of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White, as above given.; their dau., Avis White, m. John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. August 20, 1650. Grantee(s): Flake, Robert and Elridge, Samuel. 560 ac. upon the third swamp S.W. by W. from Henry White’s plantation. (p. 240). Robert Flake, m., as her 2nd husband, Katherine Moore (mother of *Joyce); sister (on chronological grounds), of George Moore, who stated to be “age 78 years” when he made his Will in 1710 (Chapman, IOW Wills, p. 54). Thomas Moore m. a sister of Samuel Elridge, security given by George Moore (brother), and Edward Brantley Sr.; who was security, with Nicholas Hill, for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Francis England’s land abutted that of Edward Brantley Sr.

Henry White was granted 1,000 ac. in Charles City Co. in 1663 (B. 5, p. 333); transportees included John and Thomas White. In 1669, Edward Brantley Sr. patented 675 ac. in IOW Co., “neer Henry White’s old cart path to the mill”. (B.6, p. 261). Edward Brantley Sr. is first recorded in Virginia in 1667, when he bought 675 ac. in IOW Co., from Francis Hobbs, the father-in-law of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, witnessed by Thomas Moore. Edward Brantley’s land in Virginia was also bordered to the W. by that of Thomas Blake, kinsman of the said Thomas Harris. Thomas Harris, Will recorded Nov. 13, 1672. Security John Newman* and Edward Brantley. (AP: 29). *Brother of Alice, second wife of Thomas Harris. Edward Brantley Sr. had issue: Phillip Brantley Sr., who m. Joyce Lewis, dau. of Thomas Lewis and Rebecca George (d. June 6, 1677), cousin of Eleanor George, first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Phillip Brantley’s son, Edward Brantley,* was the father of John Brantley, who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1629/30. Thomas Harris, 290 acs., IOW Co; N. side of Maherin Riv., & on both sides of Herbert’s Br; adj. *Edward Brantley and William Simmons’ line. March 24, 1725, p. 440. Thus, both the Harris and White families were associated with the Brantleys.

A precis of the Ancestry of Samuel Stockton White. With accounts of the families of White, Newby, et al, 1888:

Henry White, 1st, of James City County, Virginia, planter. His name first appears July 4, 1649, when he received a grant of 200 acres of land “lying in Black “Water, upon the easternmost branch, poynting up to Upper “Chipoakes, in the County of James Cittie, bounded east upon “the s’d swamp, north upon the land of ffrancis England, “south towards the land of Peter Wall, and west into the woods.” September 25, 1663, when styled “Senior,” the grant to his son, who was styled “Junior,” which is afterwards referred to, bearing the same date and being recorded on the same page, he obtained a patent for 200 acres on the south side of the Carolina River. In February (12th mo., O. S.) of that year he, together with Peter Gill, obtained a grant of 1000 acres in Charles City County, and May 9, 1666, one for himself alone of 1800 acres in Accomac County.* It is probable that Henry White did not long survive this purchase, but the absence of any county records for that period renders it impossible to ascertain the exact year of his decease. (B. 2, p. 176; B. 4, p. 595; B. 5, p. 333; B. 6, p. 21).

1.1.5.1. Arnold White, of Pasquotank Precinct, Albemarle Co., NC; m. Mary, who d. in March, 1678-9. He d. 3d mo. (May) 23, 1690, leaving issue an only son, Arnold. In his will, he mentions his brothers, Henry White and Thomas Symons.

1.1.5.2. A dau. m. Thomas Symons, of Symons Creek, Pasquotank Precinct.

1.1.5.3. Henry White, b. 1635, d. 1712. He was living along the W. side of Little River in Perquimans Co. in 1679. At the Pasquatank monthly meeting, on July 10 1681, he declared his intention to m. a 2nd wife, Damaris, dau. of Isaac Page.

Henry White, 2d, of Little River, Pasquotank Precinct, Albemarle County, North Carolina, planter, (son of Henry, 1st, and,) born in 1635, and, September 25, 1663, obtained from the Governor of Virginia, Sir William Berkeley, Knt., who at that time claimed the right of granting land in North Carolina, a patent of 700 acres in that province, which is described as being “on a small creek called Corawtucks, that falls into the Kec”oughtauk River.” In the patent the watercourses are described by their Indian names, but this land was situate in what was afterwards Pasquotank Precinct, the river referred to being the Little River, as appears by a deed dated April 16, 1717, when his eldest son, Robert White, in consideration of £100, conveyed to Robert Lowry “all that land lying “and being within the patent of the s’d Robert Lowry, which “belonged to the s’d Robert White as eldest son of Henry White, “dec’d, & which was granted to his father in a King’s patent, “bearing date ye 25: 7br (September), 1663. B. 4, p. 595; B. A, Pasquotank Co. Deeds, p. 150). In 1696 the authorities of North Carolina granted to “Mr. Henry White” a tract of land in Pasquotank Precinct, containing 100 acres. North Carolina Patent Records, Book I, p. 71. Mr. White was one of the most prominent members of the Society of Friends, being a minister and recorder of the Little River Quarterly Meeting. The quarterly and monthly meetings were usually held at his house at Little River, and the following record of his death shows in what estimation he was held by his neighbors: “Our Dear and Well ” beloved friend Henry White, Departed This Lyfe ye 3rd of ye 8 “mo: 1712, having been aged about 77: A True and faithful “man to God’s Everlasting Truth.”

1.1.5.3.1. Henry White, 2d, married, first, about 1660, Mary … , who died 3d mo. (May) 3, 1679, when he married, secondly, in 1680, Damaris Morrison, who died 9th mo. (November) 7, 1722. Issue of Henry White, 2d, and Mary, his first wife:

1.1.5.3.1.1. Margaret White, b. 1662; m., 4th mo. (June) 24, 1679, Solomon, son of Richard Pool, of London, from whom descend Dr. Pool and Hon. Walter Pool, of Elizabeth City, North Ca.

1.1.5.3.1.2. Elizabeth White, b. at Little River, 10th mo. (December) 29, 1673; m., first, 4th mo. (June) 24, 1690, Amos Davis, and secondly, James Newby.

1.1.5.3.1.3. James White, b. at Little River, 5th mo. (July) 20, 1676.

1.1.5.3.1.4. John White (twin), b. at Little River, 5th mo. (July) 20, 1676; m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Newby. John White, b. July 20, 1676, in IOW; d. bef. March 25, 1717, in Pasquotank, NC.; m. Elizabeth Newbye, on Jan. 14, 1696, at the house of James Davis. John Jordan (son of Thomas Jordan Sr., and brother of Thomas Jordan Jr., grandfather of Rachel Jordan, who m. Thomas White, as above given), and Margaret Burgh were m. on the twelft day of ye eleventh month in ye year 1688. Among those present: William Newbye and his daus: Elizabeth and Dorothy Newbye. Robert Jordan, son of Thomas Jordan Sr. and Christian, dau. of Thomas Taberer, were married on ye 9th dayof ye twelft month in ye year 1687, William Newbye, and Dorothy Newbye present. Leaven Bufkin and Dorothy Newbye daughter of William Newbye were married on the tenth day of ye second month in ye year 1688, Elizabeth Newbye present. Henry Hollowell and Elizabeth Scott were married on ye 20th day of the 2 month 1693. Elizabeth Newbye, Dorothy Bufkin, and William Scott present. William Scott’s dau., Elizabeth, m. John Hollowell, son of Henry Hollowell, born the 18th of the 8th month 1652 (October 18, 1652), son of Thomas Hollowell, who was granted: “three hundred acres of land, being a neck of land lying on the West Branch of Elizabeth River”, by Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; estate security: Edward Brantley Sr. Governor Richard Bennett, bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, d. 1675, in Virginia; his Will bequested two thousand pounds of tobacco to the wife of “Mr. Thomas Taberer”, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. William Scott’s son, John, m. Elizabeth Belson, the dau. of Elizabeth Belson, the 19 day of 8 month 1682. (Early Quaker Records in Virginia, White, p. 6).

(It would not be improbable that the Holliwells were of Wiveliscombe (home of the Bennett and Harris families), where William Hollwell m. Mary Lovell, on June 8, 1624, having issue: William Holliwell, bapt. Feb. 11, 1625, John Holliwell, bapt. March 13, 1631. It can be summised that Thomas Holliwell, the grantee of Richard Bennett, was born between 1626 and 1630; the registers not being fully inclusive. The Lovells of Wiveliscomb intermarried with the Fortes and Clowters of that place. Agnis Lovell m. John Clowter, Feb. 7, 1568. He had m. (1) Johan Westbrooke, Sept. 23, 1559, the sister of Dorothy Westbrooke, who m. William Harris, Aug. 31, 1562; the ancestors of the Harris family of Virginia, of this account).

1.1.5.3.1.4.1. John White, b. 11th mo., 1719.

1.1.5.3.2. Robert White, 1st, of Little River, Pasquotank Precinct, Albemarle County, North Carolina, planter, (eldest son of IIenry, 2d, and Mary,) born at Little River, 2d .11mo. (January) 1674.* In 1713 he, together with his brothers, John and Arnold, obtained a grant of 360 ac. in Pasquotank Precinct, and in 1719, for himself alone, one of 70 ac. in the same locality. In 1727, he divided his slaves and some other personal property among his six children, and died some time prior to March 31, 1750, when his widow, Rebecca, conveyed to her grandson, John, son of John Overman, a plantation on Symons Creek which had been bequeathed to her by her stepfather, Mathew Calley. Robert White, married (1) 6th mo. (August), 1702, Tabitha Alford, (2), 5th mo. (July) 1717, Rebecca, widow of Jacob Overman, and dau. of John Newby. Issue of Robert White and Tabitha Alford, his first wife:

1.1.4.3.1.1. Jonathon White, m. 10d. 2d. mo. (April) 1729, Ann, dau. of Samuel Pike, and d. 10d. 11th mo. (January) 1746. Issue: i. Samuel White, b. 17d 11mo. 1734. ii. Joseph white, b. 17d. 11mo. 1734. iii. John White, b. 3d 2mo 1737. 1.1.4.3.1.2. Joseph White, m., 4 mo. (June) 1736, Sarah Newby.

Issue of Henry White, 2d, and Damaris Morrison: Damaris White, b. at Little River, 12th mo. (February) 1684; m. 8d. 6th mo. (August) 1700, John, son of Thomas Symons. Henry White, b. at Little River, 25d. 4th mo. (June) 1690; m. 3mo. (May) 1727, Ruth Keaton; removed to New River, and d. 2d mo. (April) 1739. Arnold White., b. at Little River, 7th mo. (September) 1693; m. and settled in Perquimans Co., N. C. Naomi White, b. at Little River, 7th mo. (September) 1704; m., 5th mo. (July) 1732, James, son of James Newby. Henry White, of New River, Pasquotank Co., b. 25d. 4mo. 1690; m. 3d mo. 1727, Ruth Keaton, who died 19d. 10mo. 1734. They had issue: i. Thomas White, b. 2d. 1mo., 1728. ii. Jack White, b. 28d. 10mo., 1729.

NEWBY

London Quakers provided an important link to “Friends” in Virginia: “London Quakers communicated political and governmental news to distant Friends through various methods, often creating relationships between London and individual colonies, continuing the practice of protecting Quakers through political action while adapting to meet the needs of a transatlantic community”. .J. Landes, London Quakers in the Trans-Atlantic World, p. 65, 2015. They became numerous in London: “Meanwhile the numbers of the London Friends continued greatly to increase … This rapid growth continued till, in 1678, Friends numbered 10,000 in London alone”. (Thomas Frederick Ball, The London Friends’ Meetings, 1869).
They had encountered much persecution: Quakers at Westminster: The Sad Effects of Cruelty Detected; Being an Impartial Account of the poor woman, near Temple-Barr, lately tempted in her Distraction to Make away her self. Whose Temptation and Distraction proceeded not from her Owning the Quakers, their Meetings or Principles (as hath been most Maliciously suggested) but from the Devil, & a Wicked Husband (prevailing upon her own Infirmity) as is hereby briefly (yet apparently) evinced. In Pursuance of a late Malicious Pamphlet and Fallacious Account, entituled, The Sad and Dreadful End of One of the Quakers, &c”. Note. At the end of this pamphlet it says, “This is written and given forth by several of us who are called Quakers, belonging to Westminster End, who were in a great measure Eye and Ear witnesses of this poor woman’s Grievous Sufferings and Barbarous usage, and further ready to attest the same, if Occasion require”. (Joseph Smith, A Descriptive Catalogue of Friends’ Books, p. 450, 1867).

BARBARIC PUNISHMENTS

They had witnessed barbaric punishments: James Naylor was set in the pillory, in the Palace Yard, Westminster, for two hours, then whipped by the hangman through the streets from Westminster to the old Exchange, placed in the pillory two hours more two days after, then taken to the old Exchange, where his tongue was bored through with an hot iron, and his forehead marked with the letter B; then he was sent to Bristol, through the said city on horseback with his face backward, bareridged, and publicly whipped; then sent to labour hard in prison, till released by Parliament, to be debarred the use of pen, ink, and paper, and to have no relief but what he earned by his daily labours. An eye-witness remarks, “He put out his tongue very willingly, but shrinked a little when the iron came upon his forehead. He was pale when he came out of the pillory, but high-coloured after tongue boring”. (George Venables, How Did They Get There, p. 14, 1886). B for blasphemer.

The English pedigree postulated for the Newby family of Virginia gives them as (1) originating in Durham, N. England, and appearing in Dublin, Ireland, as Quakers in the 1650’s, perhaps having been granted a Cromwellian land grant; (2) coming from London to New England in the 1630’s. Such speculations, of the name-is-the-same variety, have little to recommend them, and a feasible alternative would suggest them to be of Westminster, London, neighbours of a family of Jordan.
1. John Newbee , bur. Nov. 21, 1576, in Westminster.
1.1. Alexander Newbie, m. Agnes Goode, July 29, 1577.
1.2. James Newbie.
1.2.1 James Newbie, bapt. March 9, 1579/80.
1.2.1.1. John Newbie, bur. March 8, 1648/9.
1.2.1.1.1. William Newbie, bapt. June 28, 1626. (William “the Quaker” Newby).
1.2.1.1.1.1. John Newby, born ca. 1652, d. 1723. He m. the relict of Matthew Calley, a “Friend”, who in his Will, dated April 16, 1699, bequeathed to his step-daughter, Rebecca Newby, a plantation containing 100 ac. on Symons Creek, which after the decease of her second husband, Robert White, she conveyed to her grandson, John Overman. In 1696, her sister, Elizabeth Newby, is in her marriage certificate styled “daughter of John Newby and daughter-in-law (step-daughter) of Matthew Calley”. (Book B, Pasquotank Co. Deeds, p. 83). John Newby assigns “Right to within Bill of Sale”—333 ac. purchased by me of John Parish,” unto Barneba Nixon, 9d. 2mo. 1707. Wit.: Christopher Nicholson, John Flower.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Newby, born Nov. 14, 1676 in Chuckatuck, IOW, d. Jan. 23, 1717, in Pasquotank NC, m. John White, on Nov. 14, 1696, in Pasquotank.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas White, born ca. 1697, d. Oct. 30, 1761, in Perquimans Co., NC.; m. Rachel (dau. of Joshua Jordan and Elizabeth Sanbourne), on Sept. 13, 1719, in Chuckatuck. She m. (2) Cornelius Ratliffe:
1.2.1.1.1.2. Rebecca Newbye, born Oct. 20, 1678 in Pasquotank Co., NC., deceased in 1750, in Perquimans, m.. (1) in Oct. 1699, Jacob Overman, who d. 8d 7th mo. (September) 1715. She m. (2) Robert White.
1.2.1.1.2. John Newbie, bapt. Sept. 5, 1627, m. Sarah …
1.2.1.1.2.1. Thomas Newby, bapt. Feb 1654/5. (Perhaps he who m. Mary Pretlow in Virginia, ca. 1672).
1.2.1.1.2.2. William Newby, born ca. 1660.
1.2.1.1.2.3. Dorothy Newby, born June 18, 1664 in Chuckatuck, m. (1) Levin Buskin, April 17, 1688, (2) Mathew Jordan, July 5, 1699, who witnessed the Will of a son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, above given.
1.2.1.1.2.3.1. Joshua Jordan.
1.2.1.1.2.3.1.1. Rachel Jordan, m. Thomas White.
1.2.1.1.2.3.1.1.1. Thomas White, m. Ann Barrow, May 11, 1755, in Perquimans Co., great granddau. of John Brantley Sr., son of Edward Bantley Sr., security for the estate of the said Thomas Harris.
1.2.1.1.2.4. James Newbye Sr., m. (1) Sarah, who d. 13d 3d mo. (May) 1718. James Newby of Pasq, sold within Patent unto James Foster of Perq. March 9, 1702-3. Sarah Newby Ack’ her Dower right”. Wit.: Wm Barclift, Peter Godfrey.
1.2.1.1.2.4.1. James Newby Jr., b. 1710; m. 5th mo. (July) 1732, Naomi, dau. of Henry and Damaris White.

Jordans of St. Martin in the Fields, Westminster.
1. John Jordan, m. (1) Elizabeth …
1.1. Thomas Jordan, bapt. May 12, 1633.
1.2. William Jordan, bapt. dec. 16, 1638.
1. John Jordan, m. (2) Ann …
1.2. John Jordan, bapt. Nov. 24, 1639.
No further records of the Jordans in this parish after 1640.

It is not claimed that all relationships heretofore given are accurate in all respects, as much genealogical reconstruction, when devoid of authentic source material, can only fall within a category of ‘what seems likely to have been the case’ – based on a knowledge of English social constructs carried forward to Virginia – the ‘known unknown’ hypothesis.

by m stanhope

copywrite B.T. Shannon, 2025

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, ENGLAND, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY | Leave a comment

THOMAS HARRIS OF NUNNEY AND VIRGINIA DIED 1677

Posted on December 22, 2024 by genealogy1066

It seems so long ago that a Harris researcher sent me a record of a Thomas Harris who gave a deposition of his age in Virginia in 1664, making him to be born in 1636. On July 25, 1664, he states he is age is 28 (Charles City Order Bk. 1655-1665). On the same date, a John Harris stated he is aged 37 or there abouts, i.e. born 1627/8, ibid. They may have not been related, of course. It is not possible to identity these people, yet the Thomas of 1636 has been claimed as either he who died in 1677, or he who died in 1688. (The-name-is-the-same, and when information is scarce, it is understandable to make an all too easy inference). Yet, it seems certain that a Thomas Harris who died in Virginia in 1677 was from Nunney, in Somerset.

“This Eleanor de la Mere was married to William Paulet, esq. serjeant at law, second son to Sir John Paulet, of Melcombe, in this county. He died in 1435. By this marriage Nunney Castle came into the family of Paulet, and the grandson of the pair was the celebrated William Powlett, the first marquis of Winchester”. (Mr. Collinson, Antiquities of Somerset, p. 218, 1791). A branch of the de la Mere family continued to live at Mells and Nunney. In Mells, “John Dalamere” was bur. Jan. 26, 1566/7; it was perhaps his son, Henry, who m. Joan West on June 16, 1590. In Nunney, “Robert Dallimore”, m. Elizabeth Cruchill, on Sept. 30, 1596, having issue: William, bapt. Aug. 7, 1597 (m. Joan Woollson, June 20, 1620), and Richard, bapt. Aug. 30, 1599. Of the general family of Paulet, the land of Thomas Paulet, who died in Virginia in 1644, including “Westover”, was eventually bought by the Theoderick Bland of this account.

The ancestry of this Thomas Paulet is subject to any number of “guestimates”, but this version is probably of merit:

1. Sir John Paulet of Basing and Nunney, Som. m. Alice, dau. of Sir William Paulet of Hinton St. George, Som.
1.1. John Paulet, Lord St. John, who succeeded as 2nd Marquess of Winchester in 1572, b. by 1488; m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir William Capell of London, 4s. inc. Chidiock.
1.1.1. Chideock Paulet, b. by 1521, m. (1) Elizabeth White, dau. of Thomas White of South Warnborough; their son was Thomas Paulet, of Essex. (2) Frances Nevil, dau. of Sir Edward Nevil, relict of Sir Edward Waldegrave.
1.1.1.1. William Paulet of Eling, b. aft. 1545; ob. 1596, m. Dulcebella Paget (Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), clxxii, 120). In the north chapel of Eling Church is a brass with an inscription to William Paulet, 1596, ‘nobili et illustri Pauletorum de Basing Familia,’ and his wife Dulcebella Paget, dau. of James Paget of Powlton, by whom he had five sons, great grandsons of the first Marquis of Winchester, of Nunney,
1.1.1.1.1. William Paulet, of Powlton, m. Frances, dau. of … St. Barb, of Broadlands in Hampshire, having issue, another William Paulet, of Powlton.
1.1.1.1.2. Chidieok Paulet.
1.1.1.1.3. Thomas Paulet, d. Jan. 12, 1643/4.
1.1.1.1.4. Edward Paulet.
1.1.1.1.5. John Paulet, bequeathed “Westover” by his brother, Thomas.

The Harris family of Nunney, Somerset, were synonomous with their namesakes at adjoining Mells. This is evidenced by a deed of the Whitchurch family, which descibes property in Nunney being tenanted by “Harris of Mells”. (Nunney deeds, ref. DD\BR\ls/8). A similar statement can be made about the West family of Nunney and Mells.

A Bristol merchant with ties to the area in which Nunney was situated was John Seward, who bequested lands in IOW County, one of which was called “New Hemington.” (Tyler, Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography). Hemington is 4 miles fom Mells/Nunney. He would have been familiar with the family of Thomas Harris, born 1636, in Nunney, to Thomas Harris and Alice West.

1. Thomas Harrys of Mells, carpenter, b. 1494. Depositions as to the late abbot of Glastonbury (Somerset) taken at Wells (Somerset) before Nicholas Fitzjames esq and John Mawdleyn’ gent, king’s surveyors.Thomas Harrys of Mells, carpenter, 50, deposes that the tenement and mills were in great decay, and that for his labour he received £7 from Burges. He also received £10 for repairing the grist mill. (Nat. Arch., ref. E 135/2/32).
1.1. Richard Harris, b. ca. 1535, bur. Dec. 19, 1593, in Nunney.
1.1.1. John Harris, m. Charity Luckox, on Nov. 13, 1587, in Mells.

John Harris was bur. Aug. 3, 1637, in in Nunney.

1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. March 24, 1599/00, in Mells, m. Alice West, in Oct. 1635, in Nunney. She was most likely of a family of West, of Nunney, where Richard West was bapt. Sept. 26, 1574; William West was bapt, Jan. 17, 1579; and William West was bapt. Feb. 12, 1581. A John West is recorded as the father of Sapian West, bapt. Oct. 21, 1599. This comprises of all the records in the parish register for the name of West. In adjoining Mells, there are also sparse entries for the name of West, one of which may be of some interest, Joan West m. Henry Dalamere, on June 6, 1590; he almost certainly of the family intermarried with the Paulets of Nunney. This Thomas Harris was named for a namesake, born in 1595, who died in infancy.

Thomas Harris Sr. was bur. March 7, 1668/9. Alce (West) Harris, described as “widow”, was bur. Nov. 26, 1671, in Nunney.

Thomas Harris, bapt. Oct. 1636, in Nunney, is not recorded as dying there.

1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Oct. 1636, d. in 1677. On Sept. 13, 1677, administration of the estate of Thomas Harris was granted to John Echols* and John Hardaway, relationships unknown. The Charles City Order Book refers to the “orphans of Thomas Harris” (d. 1677), so he had unknown children who had not reached the age of majority.

(John Monger’s headright in Virginia in 1650 was William Hadway/Hardaway, of Bristol. John Monger, 800 acs. on N. side of Rappa. Riv. in Corotoman Riv. … Due sd. Monger for trans, of 16 pers: Charles Barcroft the 4th tyme, George Moore,* Anthony Peace, Hugh Cary, William Hadway, etc. *Father of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White. They had issue Avis White, who m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688).

Thomas Harris was associated with the Bennett/Bland tobacco cartel. This is not to suggest that he was a direct member of the Wiveliscombe branch of Harris, but it might be worth considering these Harris are described in the Wiveliscombe parish register as being of Glastonbury, which is ca. 12 miles from Mells/Nunney, and he may have been a “cousin”. To the following (amended) Harris reconstruction (explained in a subsequent post – THOMAS HARRIS (1668), WILLIAM HARRIS (1721) OF VIRGINIA – is added this supposition.

1. Thomas Harrys of Mells, carpenter, b. 1494.
1.1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
1.1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, sister of Edward Bennett, and Thomas Bennett, father of Governor Richard Bennett, whose dau., Ann, m. Theoderick Bland, the purchaser of Thomas Paulet’s estate of Westover“. He was (1) the brother of “Mr. Jno. Bland of London”. 1677, Charles City Order Book: Administration is granted Ebbet Harris upon the estate of Thomas Harris, dec’d, she to return to the next court a true inventory with security, p 165. Admin, of the estate of Thos. Harris dec’d is granted Jno. Eckles* and Jno. Hardaway, jointly both of Westover Par. Samuel Phillips enters as security, p. 107.

“At a Court at Westover, Feb. 7, 1689: “Mrs. Sarah Bland* proves her letter of atty. from her husband, Mr. Jno. Bland of London. John Hardeway John Ekoll* on behalf of the orphans of Thos. Harris, dec’d., agst. Mr. Jno. Bland for 700 lbs. tob. owed for an ox which debt Mrs. Sarah Bland* confesses to. Maj. Jno. Stith, Guardian. At a Court at Westover, Oct. 15, 1679: ‘Admin, granted Jno. Hardeway on the estate of Ebbett Harris dec’d’. Ebbett was not an uncommon West Country name.

*Sarah Greene. Giles Green m. Elizabeth Hill of Poundsford Park, Somerset. (Where the Fulghams were tenants of the Hills/Symes). Their son became clerk of the New River Company. A dau., Sarah, m. John Bland of London, naming her son Giles Bland after her father. He was a participant in Bacon’s Rebellion, for which he was executed. (See Browne Willis, Notitia Parliamentaria, pt. II, 1750. Warren M. Billings, Encyclopedia Virginia). (2) Second-cousin of Frances Bland, who m. John Cogan (associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1688).
1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia

1.1.2. William Harris.
1.1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”).
1.1.2.1.1. John Harris,* bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.1.2.1.1.1. John Harris.
1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Samuel Lancater, son of Robert Lancaster.
1.1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1668.

1.1.2.1.2.1. William Harris, d. 1721.

1.1.1.2. Edward Harris, exec. of the Will of Judith Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett, *Edward Bennetts uncle.
1.1.1.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677.
1.1.1.2.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1688*.

1.2. Richard Harris, b. ca. 1535, bur. Dec. 19, 1593, in Nunney.
1.2.1. John Harris, m. Charity Luckox, on Nov. 13, 1587, in Mells.
1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. March 24, 1599/00, in Mells, m. Alice West, in Oct. 1635, in Nunney.
1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, bapt. Oct. 1636, certainly he who d. in 1677, associated with “Mr. Jno. Bland of London”. Admin. of his estate, John Eckles*.
1.2.1.1.2. John Harris, bapt. in 1640, m. Margret Beard in 1664, in Nunney.

“Thomas Beard to *John Eckles, 7 yrs Virginia” (Mr. Coldham, The Bristol Registers of Servants sent to foreign plantations, p. 217, 1988). Date of Indenture: Nov. 7, 1665.

Thomas Beard was most likely he bapt. Jan. 6, 1632/3 in Nunney (son of Anthony), and certainly a close relation of Margaret Beard (dau. of James), bapt. Feb. 21, 1639/40, in Nunney, wife of John Harris, brother of Thomas Harris, bapt. Oct. 1636, in Nunney, husband of Alice West.

Mells/Nunney, ca. 20 miles S. of Bristol.

1.1.1.2. William Harris, bapt. Oct. 3, 1602, in Mells. Perhaps the William who was headright John Seward (1648) in Isle of Wight.

Thomas Harris, 1636-1677, was barely old enough to have two married daughters, supposed to have m. John Eckles and John Hardaway; a proposition the more questionable by the fact that John Eckles was at least as old as Thomas.

This Thomas Harris, born in 1636, was not the *Thomas Harris who died in 1688, but may have been a degree of kin, though this cannot be known; yet, if accounts do not contain reasonable supposition, then all that is left are “genealogical skeletons”, devoid of any possible substance; their bones identified only as “unknown”.

The people of “old Somerset” spoke a regional dialect that would be totally alien to modern listeners, and to their English contemporaries of other parts. Borrowed from Thomas Elsworthy’s The Dialect of West Somerset, vol. 2., 1875:

“Tidon, twau’dn, mean it is not, it was not; aa’rtn “art thou not ?” shaton “shalt thou not?” wiloton “wilt thou not?” kas’m “canst thou not?” Tae-ilk aup u gin’t pai’g bee dhu taa’yl Óa un, un dhu uyz oa un ul vaa’l aewt, is a version of the old saying: “Take up a Guinea pig by its tail, and its eyes will drop out”. From these and other examples it will be noticed that our possessive case is nearly always formed by the preposition; we very seldom use the ordinary’s. We have, too, no neuter pronoun for denoting a common substantive. The word it is never used, except an abstract idea is to be expressed. We should say taiz for “it is,” and aa’y oan dile ut, “I won’t do it,” but never give it me, always gee un tu mee. The nominative ai (he) does duty for both genders. A man said to me of his daughter, Urz a maa’yn guurt strau’ng maa’yd, ai aiz, “She’s a main great strong maid, she is”.

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged books, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, local-history | Leave a comment

THOMAS HARRIS (1668), WILLIAM HARRIS (1721) OF VIRGINIA

Posted on December 22, 2024 by genealogy1066

A John Harris witnessed a bond of Robert Mosley to John Felton in 1654. Bond of Robt. Mosley to Jno. Felton. Wit. John Harris, Sackford Brewster. (V.C.R, v. xi, p. 31). Six years later, William Lea and Alice, his wife (relict of Thomas Felton), to William Heath, 150 a. formerly Thomas Felton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the Co. of Surry in Virginia, commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys, adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry Co. from Charles Cittie Co…..150a. a. of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie Co., adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said Surry Co. Witnesses: Robert Spencer, John Gittings. Dated Oct. 4, 1660. Rec. Nov. 10, 1660.

There was a connection between *Sackford Brewster and *Robert Spencer, and between Robert Spencer and Thomas Harris, d. 1672; and between Sackford Brewster and the above given John Harris. This would suggest (in terms of the familial connections of English families), that this John Harris was of the same family as the said Thomas Harris. In this light, the following (amended) reconstruction of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe is suggested.

Wider connections are incorporated, which gives an example of how strands of the same family continued their connections through intermarriages. The Avis White who m. John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, was a descendant of Ann Ridley, sister of (1) Elizabeth Ridley, who m. Charles Barham, whose sister m. Richard Bennett, close kin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; (2) Nathaniel Ridley, who m. Elizabeth Day, dau. of James Day and Mary Bland, dau. of Thomas and Mary Bennett, again, close kin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

“BENNETT HARRIS”

1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, sister of Edward Bennett,* and Thomas Bennett. The latter was the grandfather of Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s* sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’).
1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia, associated with Charles Barham:

1.*Charles Barham, gent, m. Elizabeth Ridley.
1.1. Robert Barham, m. Elizabeth Clarke.
1.1.1. John Barham, b. bef. 1711 in Surry Co., m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Edwards and his second wife, Elizabeth Newsom. His Will was probated on July 16, 1771.
1.1.2. Robert Barham, Will probated on July 17, 1770, in Surry Co.
1.1.3. Thomas Barham, d. 1784, m. Sarah Newsom.
1.1.4. *Charles Barham, b. 1706. In 1738, he was deeded land by Thomas Holt Jr. (B. 5, p. 239). His Will was probated on June 9, 1791.
1.1.4.1. James Barham, b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791, m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Thorpe, son of Timothy Thorpe Jr., son of Timothy Thorpe Sr.
1.1.4.1.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris,* descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1. Peter Ridley.
1.1. Nathaniel Ridley, m. Elizabeth Day, dau. of James Day and Mary Bland, dau. of Thomas and Mary (Bennett) Bland;
1.1.1. Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2. Ann Ridley, m. Edmund Prime.
1.2.1. John Prime, “was left William Ridley’s plantation at the expiration of Captain Barham’s lease. John Prime died in Isle of Wight County in 1726 and left a legacy to his nephew, Robert Ruffin”. (The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vols. 48-49, 1940).
1.2.2. Elizabeth (Prime) Ruffin, m. Robert Ruffin. “Elizabeth Prime, a daughter of Edmund Prime, was a legatee of the 1671 Will of William Ridley in Isle of Wight County. Robert held 850 acres on the Blackwater Swamp with William Newsome in 1678, ibid.
1.2.3. Phylis (Prime) White; seems to have married Thomas White of Surry Co. (d . 1694), ibid, p. 279.
1.2.3.1. Thomas White. His estate to be divided between his wife, Phillis and children: Thomas, Mary, Rebecca, and Elizabeth. Sister-in-law, Elizabeth Ruffin, have the land, and management of daughter, Rebecca, and her estate, and place daughter Elizabeth, and her estate with whom she please. Mr. Robert Lancaster to have the care of son, Thomas, and daughter Mary, and their estates. Makes wife, Phillis, Exerx. Elizabeth Ruffin and Robert Lancaster, overseers of the will, probated, Sept. 4, 1694. Wit: Thos. Bage, widow. Edwards, John Thompson. (B. 5, p. 20).
1.2.3.1.1. Thomas White, m. Ann, dau. of Thomas Moore.
1.2.3.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.3. William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1710, 2nd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). William Tooke, b. 1626, by deposition given on Nov. 29, 1672, sold 900 ac. in IOW Co. on Jan. 3, 1661, patented by James Tooke on Nov. 11, 1640. His Will (rec. Feb 8, 1675), names wife Jane, step-dau. of William Ridley.
1.4. Elizabeth Ridley, m. Charles Barham.
1.4.1. Robert Barham, m. Elizabeth Clarke.
1.4.1.1. Charles Barham. In 1738, he was deeded land by Thomas Holt Jr. (B. 5, p. 239), whose father was named as a “friend” in the Will of William Harris (1721), beneath given.
1.4.1.1.1. James Barham, m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Thorpe, son of Timothy Thorpe Jr., son of Timothy Thorpe Sr.
1.4.1.1.1.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris,* descendant of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.2. Edward Harris, exec. of the Will of Judith Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett, *Edward Bennetts uncle. Rice Jones patented 88 a. in Lanc. Co., on N. Side Rappa, adj. land of Edward Harris (deceased) Sept. 2, 1652, he subsequently sold this land to Howell Powell, Jan. 22, 1652, p. 53. This land had been sold to Rice Jones by Richard Bennett, kinsman of Edward Harris, as part of his patent of Nov. 4, 1642. It is almost certain that Edward Harris also held land of this patent, adj. William Newsum.
1.1.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.2.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

“COUSIN HARRIS”

1.2. William Harris.
1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”).
1.2.1.1. John Harris,* bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.

It may have been he he who witnessed the bond of Robert Mosley to John Felton in 1654. By this supposition, he was a second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, Edward Harris, d. 1677, and Thomas Harris, d. 1688. In this interpretation, he his the uncle of William Harris, ob. 1721.

1.2.1.1.1. John Harris.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Samuel Lancater, son of Robert Lancaster, and br. of Robert Lancaster Jr., the father of William Lancaster, who m. (1) … Moreland, probably a sister of Bartlett Moreland, on chronological grounds. William Lancaster was the father of Lawrence Lancaster. On May 9, 1751, “Lawrence Lancaster of IOW in Nottoway Parish and Solomon Delke of same place to divide sd. land that formerly did belong to Edward Moreland, decd.”.

1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1668; the same relationships obviously apply.
1.2.1.2.1. William Harris, born on or bef. Jan. 29, 1654 (21 or older on Jan. 29, 1675. He inherited 850 a. in Surry Co., S. of the James River, on the N.W. and S.E. sides of the Sunken Marsh, June 2, 1668, p. 155. Guardian Acts Surry Co., B.2, p. 63 – David Williams presents Capt Charles Barham and Robert Caufield as securities for estate of William Harris, orphan, June 10, 1674. On Jan. 4, 1685, William Harris and wife Mary to William Newsum, 220 a. now in the tenure of *Mr. John Harris (lpart of 850 a. formerly granted to Thomas Harris, deceased, on Feb. 19, 1657). Land is bound by Richard Brigge, deceased, William Newett, Thomas Jarrett, the Sunken Marsh Path, and William Gray. Witness: Robert Ruffin, *John Harris (his uncle)? Rec. Jan. 5, 1685, p. 43. S. William Harris, Mary Harris. His Will was probated on April 19, 1721. He m. (1) Mary … in or before 1679, in Surry Co. He m. (2) Margaret, widow of Edward Taylor, after May 4, 1708.
1.2.1.2.1.1. … dau. Harris, m. …
1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Mary, m. Thomas Taylor, son of Margaret …
1.2.1.2.1.1.1.1. Harris Taylor.

June 21, 1721, Will of Margaret Harris:
Son , John Taylor.
Daughter-in-law Ann, wife of John Taylor.
Dau. Hannah, wife of Christopher Clinch.
Dau.-in-law … wife of Edward Taylor.
Dau. Margaret, wife of Bartlett Moreland.
Son Thomas Taylor and Mary his wife.
Dau. Mary, wife of James Vaughan.
Grandaus. Elizabeth Judkins, Elizabeth Clinch, Margaret Taylor.
Son-in-law James Vaughan, executor. Wit: Wm. Gray, Wm. Seward, Thos. Edwards.

“COUSIN HARRIS” CONNECTIONS

1. Thomas Taylor, b. ca. 1637, perhaps he recorded as a Surry tithable with neighbours William Newsum, and Roger Rawlings. He may have been the Thomas Taylor whose estate was appraised in 1674 by Thomas Lane, John Price, and Charles Barham.

1.1. Elizabeth Taylor, m. Robert Judkins, d. 1693, br. of Samuel Judkins of Surry Co., who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Edward Petway.

1.1.1. William Judkins, m. Margaret (dau. of Edward Taylor, and Margaret), who m. (2) Bartlett Moreland. Margaret was the sister of Hannah Taylor, who m. Christopher Clinch; their dau., Ann (sister of Elizabeth Clinch), m. William Seward; their son, William, witnessed the Will of Margaret Harris, widow of Edward Taylor, parents of Margaret Taylor, who m. (1) William Judkins, as given, having issue: Elizabeth Judkins, who m. John Berryman (of a Bristol family; Bristol: “John Berryman to Thomas Speed, 4 years Virginia”), and Hannah Judkins. As above given, Bartlett Moreland’s sister may have m. William Lancaster, nephew of Samuel Lancater, who m. Elizabeth Harris; who was possibly, by the conjecture above given, closely related to Thomas Harris, d. 1688, and his son, William, d. 1721.

Samuel Judkins and Elizabeth Petway had issue: John Judkins, who m. Martha Holt, having issue: Mary (Judkins) Barham, sister of Sarah Judkins, wife of Charles Barham Jr. Martha Holt was the dau. of John Holt (and Martha Crawford), brother of Thomas Holt (named as “friend” in the Will of William Harris, of 1721), Elizabeth Holt, wife of William Seward, and Mary Holt, wife of William Gray.

Jan. 2, 1691. Will of Robert Caulfield, Leg: niece, Elizabeth, wife of William Holt, land purchased of William Gray, for want of heirs to go to William Holt. To niece, Mary, wife of James Burton, land purchased of Joseph Rogers. If no heirs to James Burton, to nephew, John Seward “land left me by my father” on Hog Island.To William Cockerham, land purchased of Richard Jordan.To Mrs. Mary White to be paid her by Thomas Bins out of his debt to me. To Francis, daughter of Francis Mason: to Elizabeth daughter of Arthur Allen: Katherine, daughter of Arthur Allen: to James son of Arthur Allen: to Arthur Allen and “my sister, his wife”. To Mrs. Elizabeth Holt: to Mrs. Francis Mason, to William Hancock and his wife”. (B. 4., p. 240).

William Harris: his Will was probated on April 19, 1721. To wife Margaret. To grandson Harris Taylor. To granddau. Mary, wife of Thomas Taylor. To grandson Harris Taylor, land purchased of Robert Girly. To granddau. Mary, land at her death to her husband, Thomas Taylor. At their deaths, to their son Thomas Taylor. Friends Capt. Thomas Holt and William Gray to divide property and overseers of the Will. Executor, Thomas Taylor. (W.B 7, p. 325).

Bartlett Moreland and his wife, Margaret, were named admins. of William Judkin’s estate (Aug. 16, 1721). On the death of Bartlett Moreland, Margaret m. James Vaughan. (B.7, p. 394). On Dec. 8, 1730, Bartlett Moreland made his Will, which named Hannah Clinch and Mary Holt, relict of Captain Thomas Holt, et al., as beneficiaries. (B.8, p. 161). Edward Taylor d. in 1708 in Surry Co.; his estate was brought to court by Margaret Taylor and witnessed by Wm. Gray, Timothy Thorpe,* and Wm. Harris, who m. the said Margaret Taylor.

1.*Timothy Thorpe Sr., m. (2) Mary Lewis, granddau. of Richard Bennett (second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.1. Timothy Thorpe Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris, and grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688 (rec. Sept. 22, 1740).
1.1.1. Joseph Thorpe, m. Ann West, who m. (2) John Ferguson, who was appointed guardian to orphans of Joseph Thorpe: John, Ann, Mary. Nathaniel, p. 307. (W.B 3, p. 240).
1.1.1.1. Mary Thorpe, m. James Barham; b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791; son of *Charles Barham Jr. and Sarah Judkins. *Charles Barham Jr. was the grandson of Charles Barham and Elizabeth Ridley, above given.
1.1.1.1.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris, settled in Guilford Co. NC and died there before 1824; son of John Harris and Avis White (desc. of Elizabeth Ridley’s sister, Ann), son of Robert Harris; son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Harris, m. William Middleton Jr.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Charles Barham Harris. (A question arises: have any of the male descendants of Joel Harris and Martha Barham been DNA tested for compatability to Harris (Group 4) males?).
1.1.1.1.1.3 Howell Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.3. Harmon Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.4. Martin Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.5. Arthur Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.6. Joel Harris.

EDWARD TAYLOR AS SURRY COUNTY TITHABLE

Thomas Lane Sr. (1st), Martin Johnson (2nd), Augustine Hunnicutt Jr. with William Alderson (3rd), Roger Rawlings (8th), Thomas Edwards with John Browne and Edward Taylor (11th), Timothy Ezell with Michael Ezell (12th). Roger Rawlings was the son-in-law of William Newsome Sr. and br.-in-law of William Newsome Jr. (who m. Ann Sheppard, relict of Thomas Hart), the grandfather of Elizabeth Newsome, wife of Thomas Edwards. 1678.

William Newsum was in this group of tithables: Henry Hart (first), Roger Rawlings (third), Thomas Edwards* with Edward Taylor and John Bishop (tenth), Timothy Ezell Sr. with (his son) Michael Ezell (11th). 1679.

Nicholas Wilson, Francis Taylor, Patrick Brady (next) William Cockerham, Edward Taylor (next) William Seward, John Greene (next) Walter Taylor. William Seward witnessed the 1721 Will of Margaret Harris (widow of Edward Taylor), in Surry Co.

William Cockerham, Edward Taylor. 1688. George Ezell, John MacIntosh (next) Edward Taylor, James Ely (next) Michael Ezell. 1689. Robert Nicholson, Edward Taylor. 1683.

Edward Taylor (next) James Eley (next) Thomas Holt, Robert Barham (next) William Harris, Thomas Jarrell Jr. William Harris appraised the estate of Edward Taylor on May 4, 1708, having m. Margaret, the widow of Edward Taylor. He was a neighbour of Robert Barham, son of Charles Barham, associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and brother of Charles Barham Jr., whose son, James Barham, m. Mary Thorpe; their dau., Mary, married Joel Harris, above given. 1698.

THE SPENCER CONNECTION

1.
1.1. Mr. William Spencer.
1.1.1. Ann Spencer, m. William Cockerham, who, In 1685, deeded William Harris a parcel of land on Hogg Island, part of 1,350 a. patented by William Spencer, and inherited by Cockerham, p. 43). To repeat, on Jan. 4, 1685, William Harris and his wife, Mary, deeded to William Newsum 220 a. now in the tenure of Mr. John Harris (part of 850 a. formerly granted to Thomas Harris, deceased,* on Feb. 19, 1657). This land was bounded by William Newett, Thomas Jarrett, the Sunken Marsh Path, and William Gray. Witness: Robert Ruffin, John Harris. Rec. Jan. 5, 1685. Sig. William Harris, Mary Harris. Thomas Harris died in 1668. 1.1.2. Elizabeth Spencer, m. (1) Major Robert Shepard, who had a plantation at the head of Chippoakes Creek in 1635. (2) Thomas Warren, widower, of Smith’s Fort in Surry Co. In 1654, Elizabeth (Spencer) Sheppard wrote to Mr. Brewster (presumably Sackford Brewster), to “pass judgement for me to Captain Baker for 2,834 lbs. of tobacco and caske, witnessed by William Cockerham. *Captain Lawrence Baker, whose Will was proved Sept. 6, 1681; his dau., Catherine, m. Arthur Allen, of Surry Co. Elizabeth Spencer and Major Robert Shepard had issue: Ann, who m. (1) Thomas Hart, (2) William Newsum Jr.

1.2 …
1.2.1. Nicholas Spencer, of Surry Co. On May, 1667, sold to Captain William Cockerham; a parcel of land formerly his uncle’s, Mr. William Spencer, deceased, and lately bequeathed to Nicholas Spencer.
1.2.1.1. Robert Sencer, deeded livestock to his granddau. Martha Whitson. His first wife was a sister of Thomas Taberer who wrote to him in 1672, calling him “brother Spencer”.

1. Taberer.
1.1. Thomas Taberer.In his Will, proved Feb. 9, 1694, Thomas Taberer mentions his plantation of “Basses Choice”, bought from John Bland, br. of Theoderick Bland, husband of Governor Bennett’s dau., Ann. Thomas Taberer witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. This is Thomas Harris, d. 1672, 2nd -cousin of Governor Bennett. Thomas Taberer was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr.

1.2. Anne Taberer, m. Robert Spencer. (“friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.2.1. Elizabeth Spencer, m. John Watkins.
1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Watkins, m. Robert Ruffin. Thomas Harris (d. 1712), witnessed an indenture between Robert and William Ruffin to William Edwards, on March 1, 1708.
1.2.1.1.1. Ann Spencer, m. John Whitson. She died bef. Sept. 1671, when Robert Spencer deeded livestock to his granddau., Martha Whitson.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Martha Whitson.
1.2.1.1.2. Elizabeth Spencer, m. John Watkins, Jr. the son of John Watkins, cooper, whose widow Elizabeth Watkins remarried (April 23, 1655) to Thomas (alias Sackford) Brewster, Gentleman of Sackford Hall, Suffolk, England; a Justice of Surry Co., and a co-witness, with John Harris, as above given, of a bond of Robt. Mosley to Jno. Felton, in 1654. (V.C.R, v. xi, p. 31). Six years later, William Lea and Alice, his wife (relict of Thomas Felton), to William Heath, 150 a. formerly Thomas Felton’s, deceased, and lyeing and being in Southwarke Parish in the Co. of Surry in Virginia, commonly called Upper Chippoakes in the woodes joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Morseleys, adjoining to a great swamp which divides Surry Co. from Charles Cittie Co…..150a. a. of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie Co., adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said Surry Co. Witnesses: Robert Spencer,* John Gittings. Dated Oct. 4, 1660. Rec. Nov. 10, 1660. Robert Spencer became the father-in-law of Sackford Brewster.

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged books, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, local-history | Leave a comment

A HARRIS FAMILY OF VIRGINIA – FAMILY AND LAND ASSOCIATIONS

Posted on December 8, 2024 by genealogy1066

There was a Harris family in Virginia from the mid-17th century which was a densley mixed association of peripheral kin, deriving from the several branches that stemmed fom the marriage of William Harris and Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, England. To unravel their various strands is difficult, for they did not leave documents specifying their relationships. These various strands intermarried into the same families, resulting in a vastly entangled web of consanguinious and non-consanguineous cousins. From this collrction of cousins, how is it possible to identify which strand intermarried with the Kittrells and Drewes (as follows); and of which strand was Thomas Harris, who died in 1729/30 in Virginia?

In this latter regard, it is necessary to consider the relationships between the appraisers and witnesses of the Will of the said Thomas Harris, and the deeper connections of Elizabeth Goodwin, his son’s wife.

The results of this exercise strongly point to the conclusion that Harris (DNA Group 4) males descend from Edward and Robert Harris, sons of Thomas Harris, who died in Virginia in 1688.

Edward Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, and brother of Robert Harris Sr., had two sons that predeceased him, a not unusual occurrence at this time, Thomas and Henry, the former claimed as he who deceased in 1729/30. The latter can be identified in these land grants.

FOLLOW THE LAND

These following land grants concern those connected to the family of Edward Harris Sr.

This Harris “stream” began in Wiveliscombe and its branches flowed to Virginia, where they again divided, carrying the Harris name to a group of males united by common blood.

March 24, 1725. Thorpe, Timothy. 100 a. on the S. side of Nottaway River; adjoining the land of Edward Harris, Junr. (p. 456).

Sept. 17, 1731. Harris, Edward. grantee. 180 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. on the W. side of the Flatt swamp, a corner of Henry Harris’s land. (p. 352).

Nov. 3, 1750. Thorpe, Timothy. 950 a. on both sides of the Three Creeks. Adjoining Edward Harris, James Ridley, and his own land. (p. 299). James Ridley was the brother of Nathaniel Ridley Jr., who witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr. He m. Jane Smith, sister of Captain Arthur Smith, who witnessed the Will of Arthur Purcell, whose son, Thomas, appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. (Please see SMITH, as follows).

March 10, 1756. Thorpe, Timothy. 240 a. on the S. side of the Three Creeks, adjoining Joshua Nicholson,* Edward Harris. (34, 68). (*Please see under CLAUD AND HARRIS). He was associated with the family of Claud/Cloyde and Amos Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr.

Sept. 22, 1766. Person, John. grantee. 240 a. on the S. side of the Three Creeks adjoining Joshua Nicholson, James Ridley (1.2.2), and Edward Harris. (p. 1023).

Timothy Thorpe was Timothy Thorpe Jr.* (please see under THORPE, as follows). In essence, he was the brother-in-law of Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

Edward Harris of the above mentioned accounts was Edward Harris Jr., son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Henry Harris, and Thomas Harris, both deceased by this date.

Edward Harris Jr. named a son Henry, perhaps after his brother.

Peripheral Harris kin are not involved in these familial land-associations; neither those stemming from Thomas Harris, d. 1672, nor from Edward Harris, d. 1677.

RIDLEY, PRIME, AND HARRIS

1. Peter Ridley.
1.1. Ann Ridley, m. Edmund Prime. (Please see RIDLEY, as follows).
1.1.1. Elizabeth (Prime) Ruffin, m. Robert Ruffin.
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Ruffin, m. William Kinchen, per Mr. Boddie; of which I concur.

1.1.2. Phylis Prime, m. Thomas White.
1.1.2.1. Thomas White. 1694. (Surry Co. Wills and Administrations, 5, 31a, 31b). He was the cousin of the wife of William Kinchin.
1.1.2.1.1. Thomas White, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore.
1.1.2.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

(1) Mary Thorpe, who m. (1) *Edward Harris Jr. (Will witnessed by Daniel Ridley’s father), son of Edward Harris and Mary Turner, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688
(2) William Thorpe, Will proved May 7, 1727, in Surry Co. Leg. my mother Mary Thorpe (Mary Lewis, granddau. of Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); br. Joseph Thorpe, not yet 21 yrears of age; sisters Elizabeth EsselL, Sarah Thorpe, Olive Thorpe, Margaret Thorpe, Hannah Thorpe*. My father, Timothy Thorpe, Exec. Wit. William Seward, Simon Wilson. Dated Feb. 24, 1726.
(3) *Hannah Thorpe, probably the Hannah who m. (aft. May 7, 1727), Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. She m. (2) John Brantley (great-grandson of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.2.2. *James Ridley*m. Jane Smith, sister of Captain Arthur Smith, who witnessed the Will of Arthur Purcell, whose son, Thomas, appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. (Please see SMITH, as follows).

An objective reading of the above given data leads to the conclusion that Timothy Thorpe Jr. had land that bordered that of his brother-in-law, Edward Harris Jr., whose land bordered that of Henry Harris, his brother.

Was Thomas White, who d. in 1694. related to this Henry White?.

HENRY WHITE AND FRANCIS ENGLAND

July 4, 1649. White, Henry. grantee. James City Co. 200 a. lying at Blackwater, upon the eastermost branch pointing up to Upper Chipoakes; adjoining the land of Francis England. (2, 176). Francis England was the first husband of Joyce,* niece of George Moore, father of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White; their dau., Avis White, m. John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
August 20, 1650. Grantee(s): Flake, Robert and Elridge, Samuel. 560 a. upon the third swamp So. Wt. by Wt. from Henry White’s plantation. (p. 240). Robert Flake, m., as her 2nd husband, Katherine Moore (mother of *Joyce); sister (on chronological grounds), of George Moore, who stated to be “age 78 years” when he made his Will in 1710 (Chapman, IOW Wills, p. 54). Robert Flake Sr. and Robert Kae Sr. were security for the estate of Nicholas Hill, husband of Sylvestra Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Robert Flake Jr., received a gift of 200 a. in Surry from his father, on March 13, 1695/6, p. 103. His dau. m. William Gwaltney Jr.
Thomas Moore m. a sister of Samuel Elridge, security given by George Moore (brother), and Edward Brantley Sr.; who was security, with Nicholas Hill, for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Francis England’s land abutted that of Edward Brantley Sr.

ENGLAND AND HARRIS

1. …
1.1. Robert England, m. (1) Joan Harvie, July 17, 1611, in Taunton, which is ca. 9 miles E. of Wiveliscombe, from whence the Bennetts and Harris. He m. (2) Anstice Robbins, on Jan. 18, 1630/31, having issue: Thomas England, bapt. Nov. 14, 1631.
1.2. John England, m. Joan Perham, Feb. 7, 1611/12, in Taunton. Perham, please see notes on phonetic similarity to Prime, as follows, in Wiveliscombe. In Taunton variations: Parrame, Peraham, Periam.
1.3. Francis England m. Anstice Barber, May 5, 1614, in Taunton; he testified in James City, in 1629, p. 194. Taunton is ca. 9 miles E. of Wiveliscombe, from whence the Bennetts and Harris. She was probably closely related to Joan Barber, who m. Edward Heringe, Sept. 9, 1615.
1.3.1. Francis England, b. ca. 1615, d. 1677, m. (1) ca. 1642, Sarah … (2) Joyce, niece of George Moore, and cousin of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White, above given. Joyce m. (2) George Cripps. The Will of Joyce Cripps (1679) bequested “the lands and tenements given me by my former husband, Francis England; to the son* of Francis England’s brother, if he comes to Virginia to make a claim”. “Francis England, George Cripps. William Jennings of Bristol, surgeon, appts. Thomas Moore of Pagan Creek his atty. (br. of George Moore), to collect from Arthur Skynner, Gyles Driver (headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and Joseph Whitson, and by virtue of a letter of atty. from John Hardiman of Bristol, taylor, to collect from William Hudson in Nansemond”. June 29, 1667.
1.3.1.1. Ann England, m. George Branch.
1.3.1.1.1. George Branch Jr., m. Susanna, dau. of William Corker and his 1st wife; William Corker’s 2nd wife was Lucy, dau. of John White, as follows, by whom he had issue: Judith Corker, who m. William Clay (d. 1675). Their dau., Elizabeth Clay, m. John Brantley Sr., d. 1730, son of Edward Brantley Sr. To repeat, Francis England’s land abutted that of Edward Brantley Sr.
1.3.2. Robert England, bapt. Jan. 27, 1621, in Taunton. Sessions. JPs. Taunton. Petition of the parishioners of Taunton. This petition concerns an alehouse, situated near the Castle in Taunton; which the parishioners consider is not fitting either for travellers or for the market. There is much disorder there. Ask that the alehouse should be suppressed. S. Robert England.
1.3.2.1. * … England.
1.3.2.2. Sarah England, bapt. April 16, 1646.

Was the family of Thomas White, who d. in 1694, related to this John White?

JOHN WHITE AND FRANCIS ENGLAND

July 26, 1642. Francis England, 946 a. 746 along a swamp running to Blackwater along Capt. Pierce’s marked trees. 200 a. on E. branch of Blackwater pointing to Upper Chippoakes in James City, bounded upon land of Francis England. 746 a. by a former patent (June 20, 1642), and 200 a. by assignment of a pat. from John White,* dated July 4, 1649). (Mr. Boddie, 676.). Francis England, same location and date, 120a. adj. Richard Jackson* (ibid). (1. … Bennett, of Wiveliscombe. 1.1. Edward Bennett. 1.1.1. Sylvestra Bennett, m. *Nicholas Hill. 1.2. Thomas Bennett, bapt. June 15, 1580, d. June 19, 1642, Mulberry Island, Warwick Co., VA. 1.2.1. Mary Bennett, m. *Richard Jackson. 1.2.1.1. Mary Jackson, m. Capt. George Hardy (by his testament), probable (chronologically) brother-in-law of Edward Harris. d. 1677. 1.3. Elianore Bennett. 1.3.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623. 1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia).
Edward Brantley Sr., Oct. 30, 1669, 675 a. adj. land of Mr. England and Mr. Tooke.

1. *John White. 1.1. Lucy White, m. William Corker. 1.1.1. Judith Corker, m. William Clay (d. 1675). 1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Clay, m. John Brantley Sr., d. 1730. 1.2. Elizabeth White, who m. as his 2nd wife, Capt. Robert Spencer (“friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and of familial connection). This John Brantley appraised the estate of John George, uncle of the 1st wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John George – appraisal by John Brantley, Thomas Hardy, George Riddick, and George Barlow, ca. 1711. (2, 527). John Brantley’s estate was appraised by James Piland,* and James Wilson (who witnessed Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, son of the said Thomas Harris). (1. James Piland, bapt. on Aug. 30, 1604, in St Mary’s Le Porte, Bristol, headright of Francis England, in 1642. 1.1. Richard Piland, m. Eleanor Moore, sister of *Ann Moore, wife of Thomas White, aforementioned. 1.1.1. James Piland, witnessed the Will of Robert Lancaster,* on April 28, 1720, and appraised the estate of John Brantley Sr., on April 26, 1725. 1.1.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), and Joyce Lewis; dau. of Rebecca George (cousin of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672) and Thomas Lewis). Robert Lancaster – the father-in-law of Elizabeth Harris.

Was the family of Thomas White, who d. in 1694, related to this Jonathon White?

1. Jonathon White, bought 308 a. on the Roanoke River in Bertie Co., N.C., from John Mackinne, on Feb. 8, 1730/31. He was a commissioners for Granville Co. IN 1748. (Walter Clark, The State Records of North Carolina, p. 297). His Will was proved in Granville Co. court in Aug. 1772. (Granville Co., Loose Will). Jonathon White’s widow m. Benjamin Rush Jr*.
1.1. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes, whose Will, dated Jan. 29, 1749/50, named wife Mary, son John Homes, and dau. Priscilla.
1.1.1. Priscilla Homes, m. Richard Harris. Richard Harris of Granville Co, NC to John Harris son of the abovesaid Richard Harris, Nov. 23, 1766, “in consideration of the natural love & affection which he beareth unto his said son John Harris”,all that seat tract or parcel of land lying in the county aforesaid, beg. at a Hickory in Jonathan White’s line. Wit: Daniel Standard, John Kittrell. Granville Co., Feb. Court, 1767. The 1785 Will of Richard Harris names his children with Priscilla, inc. George Harris, John Harris,* Tyree Harris, Charles Harris, et al.
1.1.1.1. *John Harris, b. ca. 1750, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1755.
1.1.2. Mary White, m. Thomas Bradford. (Please see under RUSH/Turner Harris, as follows).

West Harris and Joseph Green of Granville Co., NC, for £40, paid by John Atkinson and Aaron Atkinson of Brunswick Co., on the S. side of Fountains Creek, 300 a., part of 900 a. granted to John Bradford* by Patent dated Oct. 13, 1727; afterwards granted to Joseph Turner of Brunswick Co., St. Andrew Parish, by deed of release dated April 2, 1735, and afterwards given by Will to the daughters of the said Joseph, Mary and Ann,* which are now the wives of West Harris and Joseph Green, dated May 5, 1748. S. West Harris, Joseph Green, Mary Harris, Anne Green*. Wit. Absalom Atkinson, William Ezell Jr., James Parham. (p. 414).

BRADFORD

1. …
1.1. *John Bradford, m. Rebecca* (d. Dec. 16, 1794 Johnston Co., NC.), dau. of Richard Pace and Rebecca, dau. of Francis Poythress. *Rebecca Bradford was the sister of *Ann Green
1.1.1. John Bradford, d. aft. Oct. 5, 1787, in Enfield, Halifax Co., NC.
1.2. Richard Bradford.
1.2.1. Philemon Bradford Sr.
1.2.1. *Thomas Bradford, inventoried and sold the contents of Jonathon White’s estate, in May 1774, his father-in-law.

“Of the aforementioned Thomas, Henry, and John White, it is impossible to say if they were related; however they were all connected to the same kinship members of the Bristol-based merchant class, and, so, a relationship is feasible. The Will of “John White, Merchant of Bristol”, proved April 2, 1639; naming sons John (eldest) and Thomas, may be worth considering.

To repeat:
1.1.2.1.1. Thomas White, m. *Ann, dau. of George Moore. George Moore’s niece (and cousin of Ann White, afors.) was the wife of Thomas Atkinson, see as follows. Thomas Atkinson, witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Sr., and Thomas Harris,d. 1729/30. (Father and son?).

Thomas Moore grantee. (Brother of George Moore). Surry Co. 400 a. in the parish of Lawes Creek bounded viz. E. on the thie swamp of the Black Water, S. upon the branch that’s parts Thomas Atkinson’s land. (5, 647).
Thomas Pittman and wife Elizabeth of IOW Co. to Thomas White of the same for 10-pounds lawful money 200 ac. on S. side of Main Blackwater Swamp adjoining Thomas Holleman (as by a patent granted said Pittman on Dec. 23, 1714). Witnesses: Joseph Holliman and Samuel Lancaster (Rec. Feb. 16, 1720, Surry Co., 7, 297), the husband of Elizabeth Harris, great-niece of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.2.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. As is evident, her ancestress was a Ridley.

*White, Ann – Will recorded May 24, 1742. Legatee son John; grandson Thomas White;* granddau. Mary White, with reversion to William and Thomas White, sons of John and Thomas White. Exec., son George Thomas White; witness John Goodrich, and Edward Brantley. (B. 4, p. 401).
March 10, 1756. *White, Thomas. grantee. 120 a. on the S. side of Blackwater Swamp. Beginning and extending between Carter Crafford and himself, also adjoins the land Samuel Lancaster and Arthur Holliman. (34, 54). Will of Samuel Lancaster of Surry Co. Leg: Joseph Holleman (exec), daus: Silvis and Elizabeth Lancaster, wife Elizabeth, and friend, Arthur Holloman. Witnesses: John White and Nathan Williford. (Rec. Jan. 20, 1761).

CLAUD AND HARRIS

*Joshua Nicholson, above mentioned, was associated with the family of Claud/Cloyde and Amos Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr. There a Cloude family in Wiveliscombe, which seemed to die out, and a later one (the same one?) in Kingsbury, 25 miles easterly.

1. Joshua Claud Sr. Exs. Sons, John and William, *Joshua Nicholson. Rec. Dec. 14, 1775. Wit. Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrooke. Estate appraised by Joshua Nicholson, Amos Harris, and John Barrow. (Rec. Jan. 11, 1776, p. 144).

Joshua Claud Sr. had land next to Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30: Joshua Cloyd, 335 a. on the N. side of Meherrin river and on both sides of Herberts branch, a corner of Thomas Harris’s land, “Formerly granted to Harry Floyd Aug. 25, 1731”. (p. 225).

(Amos Harris was the son of Edward Harris Jr., and summised nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and cousin of Joshua Harris*). March 1, 1754. Southampton County. Harris, Amos. grantee. 400 a. on the south side of Three Creeks, and on Berryman’s Branch adjoining land of Thomas Holloway, and his own land, p. 354). Aug.13, 1788. Harris, Amos. grantee. Southampton Co. 674 a. in the Parish of Saint Luke and on the Three Creeks adjoining land of Joshua Nicholson, deceased, Timothy Thorpe, deceased. (p. 642).

1.1. Joshua Claud Jr. Joshus Claud of St. Luke’s Parish. Leg. – “my estate to my sister Phoebe Lundy’s children. Ex. bothers-in-law, Byrd Lundy and Drury Lundy. Wit. Edward Harris, Edward Lundy, and Solomon Harrison. (Rec. Feb. 15, 1777). This was Edward Harris III, son of Edward Harris II, proposed brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and, if so, a cousin of Joshua Harris, son of the said Thomas Harris.

Joshua Claud Jr. witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Edward Harris III, who d. 1781 in Granville, NC., m. Elizabeth (dau. of Edward Lundy Sr.), sister of: Byrd Lundy (d. bef. July 8, 1779 in Southampton Co.), who m. Phoebe Claud (bef. Oct. 16, 1773), sister of Joshua Claud Jr. That is, to emphasise:

FAMILIES FOLLOWED THE LAND – LAND GRANTS IDENTIFY A SPECIFIC BRANCH OF A FAMILY

In terms of the genealogical associations of English settlers in Virginia, the Thomas Harris who died on the N. side of the Meherrin River in 1729/30, was certainly a son of Edward Harris Sr., son of Thomas harris, d. 1688. This is confirmed by the connections of his son, Joshua Harris, which were almost exlusively those stemming from Edward Harris Sr., and from no other contemporary Harris kinsman.

All Harris Group 4 (DNA tested) males were descendants of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. Edward Harris I., b. ca. 1665, Will proved March 25, 1734, which bequested 190 a. to his son, Jacob Harris, on the Flatt Swamp of the Meherrin River.

Jacob’s Will was poved in Southampton Co. on March 10, 1763, p. 29/30. Jacob was a neighbour of Joshua Perry:
June 16, 1744. Perry, Joshua.* grantee. IOW Co. 200 a. on the N. side of Meherren river. Beg. by the side of the Flatt swamp, on the S. side, adjoining the land of Jacob Harris, p. 68.
March 5, 1747. Perry, Joshua. grantee. IOW Co. 115 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. by the side of a small branch in Henry Harris’s* line, p. 237. This Henry Harris was the son of Edward Harris II*, and was probably he who married Mary, dau. of John Harris and Mary Dewe, please see as follows.

1.1.1. *Edward Harris II., b. ca. 1690. Sept. 17, 1731. Harris, Edward. grantee. 180 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. on the W. side of the Flatt Swamp, a corner of Henry Harris’s* land. (p. 352). March 10, 1756. Thorpe, Timothy. grantee. Southampton Co. 240 a. on the S. side of the Three Creeks, adjoining Joshua Nicholson, Edward Harris, p. 68.
1.1.1.1. Edward Harris III., brother-in-law of Byrd Lundy,* whose wife was sister of Joshua Claud Jr., who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris. Joshua Claud Sr. had land next to Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30: Joshua Cloyd, 335 a. on the N. side of Meherrin river and on both sides of Herberts branch, a corner of Thomas Harris’s land, p. 225. For Lundy, please see the connection to West Harris Sr., as follows.
1.1.1.2. Amos Harris, witnessed the Will of Joshua Claud Sr.
1.1.1.3. *Henry Harris.
1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, d.v.p. Thomas Harris 290 ac. IOW, on the Maherin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch adj. Edward Brantley, whose son, John, m. the widow of the said Thomas Harris.
1.1.2.1. Joshua Harris, cousin of Edward Harris III.
1.1.2.2. Thomas Harris.
1.1.2.2.1. Solomon Harris. His descendant’s DNA test results match those of Harris (“Group 4”) males; please see previous notes.
1.1.3. *Henry Harris, d.v.p.; his land adjoined that of Edward Harris II, almost certainly his brother.

1. *Joshua Perry Sr.
1.1. Joshua Perry Jr., m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Rush and Mary Hudson. He was the uncle of Benjamin Rush Jr., who m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White – as above noted , the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes (Holmes), their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell. The said Benjamin Rush and his 2nd wife, may have been the parents of Elizabeth Rush, who m. Turner Harris, son of West Harris Sr., son of Edward Harris Sr. (Please see RUSH, as follows).

Thus:

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. Edward Harris I.
1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, d.v.p.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Elizabeth Wyche, aunt of Henry Wyche, whose dau. Rebecca Wyche (cousin of Joshua Harris), m. David Walton, born April 3, 1760, d. May 9, 1848; son of Capt. Isaac Rowe Walton Sr. (and Elizabeth Rawlings), brother of Catherine, wife of Nathan Harris,* son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.1.2. Joshua Harris. June 24, 1788. Harris, Joshua. grantee. Southampton Co. 300 a. on Herberts Swamp adjoining John Claud, Benjamin Clifton, and land of Samuel Westbrook, deceased. (17, 236). (The Harris family stemmed from a Westbrooke heiress).
1.1.2. Henry Harris, d.v.p.
1.1.3. Edward Harris II.
1.1.3.1. Edward Harris III., m. Elizabeth Lundy, sister-in-law of Byrd Lundy, who m. Phoebe Claud, sister of Joshua Claud Jr., who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.3.1.1. Amos Harris, appraised the estate of Joshua Claud Sr.
1.1.4. *Nathan Harris.

WEST HARRIS SR.

1.1.5. West Harris Sr., m. Mary Turner, on Jan. 9, 1739 in Brunswick Co, dau. of Joseph Turner and Burchett (dau. of James Lundy Sr.), and sister of Edward Lundy Sr. and … Walton, the father of Byrd Lundy, whose sister m. Edward Harris III. (son of Edward Harris II), and almost certainly the nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. and cousin of Joshua and Thomas Harris, sons of the said Thomas Harris. Edward Lundy, of IOW Co., 165a , N. side of Maherin R. Feb. 23, 1733. Joseph Turner, was the son of John Turner, Mary Harris, and brother of William Turner, Simon Turner, and James Turner.

To repeat: West Harris and Joseph Green of Granville Co., NC, for £40, paid by John Atkinson and Aaron Atkinson of Brunswick Co., on the S. side of Fountains Creek, 300 a., part of 900 a. granted to John Bradford* by Patent dated Oct. 13, 1727; afterwards granted to Joseph Turner of Brunswick Co., St. Andrew Parish, by deed of release dated April 2, 1735, and afterwards given by Will to the daughters of the said Joseph, Mary and Ann,* which are now the wives of West Harris and Joseph Green, dated May 5, 1748. S. West Harris, Joseph Green, Mary Harris, Anne Green*. Wit. Absalom Atkinson, William Ezell Jr., James Parham. (3. 414).

(ATKINSON – 1. John Atkinson, half-brother of Thomas and William Gwaltney, m. Anne Holliman. John Atkinson and his wife Ann of Brunswick Co to Aaron Atkinson of same, May 24, 1757. L20 VA. 150 a. which was part of a patent to John Bradford, of Oct. 13, 1727, who sold it by lease & release to Joseph Turner on April 2 1735, who died intestate & the sd land descended to his eldest son James Turner, who willed it to West Harris and Anne Turner, on the S. side of Fountains Creek, joining the old line of Brunswick, the county line, Barters Branch. 1.1. John Atkinson, m. Elizabeth Ezell. His Will was probated May 18, 1737. (Wills and Admins, p. 7). 1.1.1. Absalom Atkinson (8, 686). 1.1.2. Aaron Atkinson, ibid. 1.2. Ruth Atkinson, m. Ratcliff Boon. 1.3. Hannah Atkinson, m. Reuben Cooke. 1.4. Elizabeth Atkinson, m. Valentine White. (Please see ATKINSON, as follows – John Atkinson’s brother, Thomas Atkinson, m. (Sept. 10, 1669), Susannah, dau. of Katherine Moore, sister of George Moore, whose granddau. m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Thomas Atkinson’s son, Thomas Atkinson, witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Sr., and Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. (Father and son?).

1.1.5.1. Priscilla Harris, born March 12, 1751, in IOW Co., m. (2) Henry Thorpe, son of Aaron Thorpe, and Pheobe, dau. of Thomas Purcell (son of Arthur Purcell). Aaron Thorpe, b. bef.
May 9. 1757, in Southampton Co., was the son of John Thorpe; son of of Timothy Thorpe Sr.
1.1.5.2. Isham Harris. born Oct. 23, 1741 in Brunswick Co., died onJuly 5, 1822, in Granville Co., NC.
1.1.5.2.1. Isham Green Harris, born on 24 Nov. 24, 1770 in Warren Co, NC, died in 1840, in Henry Co., TN. He m. Lucy, dau. of Major George Washington Davison.
1.1.5.2.1.1. Isham Green Harris Jr.

isham green harris

“The venerable senator of Tennessee, Isham Green Harris, died at his home in Washington, D. C., on July 8. He was born on a farm near Tullahoma, Coffee County, Tenn., on February 10, 1818. When fourteen years old he went to work as a shop boy in Paris, Tenn., and before he was nineteen he had secured a little schooling and had settled in Tippah County, where in partnership with his brother he became a successful merchant. By devoting his spare moments and his evenings to the study of law he was enabled to gain admittance to the bar in 1841. In the same year the Democratic party sent him to the state legislature. He was elected to Congress in 1848 and after serving there two terms he settled down to the practice of law in Memphis. He was elected to the governorship of Tennessee in 1857, 1859, and 1861, being known as one of the southern war governors. Mr. Harris was a stanch supporter of the Southern Confederacy and at various times was on the staffs of Generals Albert S. Johnston, J. E. Johnston, Beauregard, and Bragg. After the surrender of Lee, Mr. Harris escaped to Mexico and thence to England. In 1867 he resumed his law practice in Memphis. He was elected United States senator in 1883, 1889, and 1895, serving continuously as senator for a little more than twenty years. Nearly every post of honor in the Senate has at some time been held by him … Of Senator Harris’ family four sons survive him“. (The Chautauquan, 1897).

1.1.5.3. Turner Harris, born on June 25 1745, in Brunswick Co., died on Feb. 25, 1819. He m. Elizabeth Rush? In this regard, if this is the case, she would have been issue of Benjamin Rush Jr. and his second wife (the widow of Jonathon White), and the half-sister of the Elizabeth Rush who m. Joel Terrell, dau. of the said Benjamin Rush and his 1st wife.

(Please see under WILLIAM HARRIS, in SUMMARY – 1. William Harris. He was an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, placed in the care of Bridgeman Joyner, and, as such was brought up with Bridgeman Joyner Jr. 1.1. John Harris, m. Mary Drewe. His Will was witnessed by his cousin, Simon Harris, and Jesse Jones, associated with Bridgeman Joyner Jr. This identification of John Harris seems reasonable. Their children are named Edward Drew’s Will, Mary’s father, dated Feb. 1, 1747/8. 1.1.1 Mary Harris, m. Henry Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr. 1.1.1.1. John Harris, born May 27, 1741 in Southhampton Co. 1.1.1.1.1. Lucretia Harris, b. ca. 1778, m. Benjamin Rush. 1.1.1.1.2. Arthur Harris, m. Alice, dau. of William Rush and Abigail Terrell. William Rush was the son of Benjamin Rush Jr., and his 1st wife. William Rush and Abigail Terrell also had issue: Benjamin Rush, born June 18, 1776 in Montgomery Co., NC., who m. the said Lucretia Harris.

RUSH

1. William Rush, m. Elizabeth. Will of Elizabeth Rush/Duff: Item: I give and bequeath to my grandson, Benjamin Rush (Jr.), son of Benjamin Rush (Sr.), all the remainder part of my estate and what profits shall arise therefrom from the date of this Will only that he pay his father and sisters the above mentioned money. And I appoint my grandson Benjamin Rush, Executor, and Evan Price. Executor, to this my last Will. “Presented by Benjamin Rush Junior. Proved by Thomas Robeson and Thomas Macey, March 2, 1749/50. (King George Co. W.B, p. 234).
1.1. Benjamin Rush Sr., m. Amy, relict of James Elkins, of King George Co.
1.1.1. Jane Rush, m. George Bledsoe Sr.
1.1.1.1. George Bledsoe Jr.
1.1.1.2. Moses Bledsoe, m. Frances Holloway, sister of Elizabeth Holloway, who m. Jesse Harris on April 3, 1809, in Wake Co., NC. She and her son, Hinton Holloway, were named as an heirs in the Will of John Holloway Sr. of Wake Co., NC., proven in May term, 1826.
1.1.2. Benjamin Rush Jr. (b. Feb. 14, 1718 in Westmoreland Co.), m. (1) Alice Grigsby, on April 1, 1744, in Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co, VA.
1.1.2.1. William Rush, m. Abigail Terrell.
1.1.2.1.1. Benjamin Rush, m. Lucretia Harris.
1.1.2.1.2. Alice Rush, m. Arthur Harris, Lucretia’s brother.
1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Rush, m. Joel Terrell.
1.2.1.1.1. James Terrell, b. Jan. 22, 1772, in Lynchburg, Campbell, VA.
1.1.2. Benjamin Rush Jr. m. (2) the relict of Jonathon White – as above noted, the father of Mary White, who m. Frederick Homes, their dau., Priscilla, m. Richard Harris; their son, John Harris, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell.
1.1.2.1. Elizabeth White, m. Turner Harris.
1.2. William Rush, m. Mary, dau. of John Hudson, who died in 1708.

“Extract from an ancient family tomb: Sacred to the memory of John Rush, gentleman, who was buried 14th October, 1600. He was descended from John Rush, Esq. of this parish, who was buried here in 1550. They were loyal subjects and friends to the Protestant cause.” On another side of the tomb is inscribed: “Sacred to the memory of John Rush, Esq. who died 10th Oct. 1734, aged 62”. ( Rev. William Phelps (F.S.A.), The History and Antiquities of Somersetshire, p. 589, 1836).

1. Thomas Rushe.
1.1. John Rushe, bapt Aug. 21, 1540
1.1.1. William Rushe, bapt. Oct. 6, 1568
1.1.1.1. John Rush Jr.
1.1.1.1.1. John Rush, bapt. June 6, 1606, m. Mary ..
1.1.1.1.1.1. John Rush, bapt. Jan. 29 1632
1.1.1.1.1.2. William Rush, bapt. May 4, 1634. (d. 1691). William Rush, yeoman, bound to Richard Ward, merchant, to serve 4 years in Virginia,1660. (Mr. Coldham, The Complete Book of Emigrants: 1607-1660, p. 468, 1987). Richard Ward, 1337 a. S. side James River, Henrico Co., upper side of Christopher branch Senior’s dividend, then by various courses to the mouth of Falling Creek. (W&MQ, vol. 2, p. 359, 1982). William Rush m. Dorothy … who petitioned the Court for dower rights on May 27, 1702, after marrying (3) William Bennett: “Upon petition of William Bennett and Dorothy, his wife, late widow of William Rush paying 100 a. of land given by her husband during the coverture betwixt them to his son, William Rush, without the privity or consent of Dorothy, maybe divided into three equal parts and that they may bee possest of 1/3 thereof as her dower. William Bennett died in Feb. 1702/03, and William Rush and his son-in-law, Joshua Hudson, were appointed as appraisers of Bennett’s estate. (For William Bennett. please see BENNETT SIDE OF HARRIS, as follows).
1.1.1.1.1.2.1. William Rush, bapt. ca. 1665, d. 1708. William Rush of Westmore-land Co., son & heir of William Rush dec’d is in possession of 100 a. by Deed of Gift from his father, dated July 22, 1689; land purchased from Robert Howsen. Grant to William Rush, adj. Berryman’s Mill. (Northern Neck Land grants, p. 30). The relict of William Rush, Elizabeth, m. William Duff, uncle of Robert Green, Duff’s atty. and nephew.

GEORGE HARRIS – a much neglected ancestor candidate.

1.2. George Harris, b. ca. 1675, d. 1720. His Will named sons, Robert. (perhaps named for Robert, br. of George), Joseph, and William; wife Martha. A witness was John Bowen Sr., probable br.-in-law of George Harris.
1.2.1. Robert Harris, b. ca. 1700, m. Lemander Smith. Oct. 16, 1742, Robert Harris and wife Lemander sold 230 a. to Stephan Ragland. Robert Harris “late of Hanover County Virgina, now of Bertie”, owned land on Roanoak River, adj to Ragland at Turbevill’s Run.
1.2.1.1. Robert Harris. May 29, 1778, Robert Harris patented 500 a. in Granville Co., NC.
1.2.1.2. Richard Harris, b, ca. 1725, d. 1787, m. Priscilla Homes.
1.2.1.2.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1750, m. Rachel Millie Kitrell.

1. Jonathon White, whose Will was proved in Granville Co. court on Aug. 1772. (Granville Co., Loose Will). His widow, Sarah, m. Benjamin Rush Jr., per marriage bond in Bute Co., N.C., dated March 26, 1773. Her Will, dated Dec, 2, 1790, in Franklin County, NC., made bequests to brothers, John, Moses, and Jacob Bledsoe.
1.1. Mary White, m. Frederick Homes, whose Will, dated Jan. 29, 1749/50, named wife Mary, son John Homes, and dau. Priscilla.
1.1.1. Priscilla White, m. Richard Harris.
1.1.1.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1750, m. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1755.
1.1.1.2. George Harris.
1.1.1.3 Tyree Harris.
1.1.1.4. Charles Harris.
1.1.2. Mary White, m. Thomas Bradford, as heretofore given.

Generally, when researching the “unknown” origins of an English settler family in Virginia, being aware that those who witnessed, executed, and appraised Wills, especially if they had charge of a testator’s orphans, were invariably some form of kin. In the care of orphans, a large percentage of carers were brother/sister-in-laws. It was also almost invariably the case that a testator’s wife was from a family of a witness/executor/appraiser of his Will. Where speculation does not take account of this, it is almost invariably wrong. The witnesses/executors/appraisers of the Wills of the children and grandchildren of a testator can be used as a guide to his origins, if they had familial links to his own. In the example as follows, there is a common link between those associated with the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and those associated with his sons; that of the family of Edward Harris Sr., who d. in 1734.

THOMAS HARRIS, DIED 1729/30, AND THE PURCELLS

Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. His estate was appraised by Edward Brantley, John Thorpe, and Thomas Purcell,* rec. Feb. 22, 1730/31, p. 245. Inventory supplemented by brother, Henry Harris, rec. March 27, 1732.

Thomas Purcell was the son of Arthur Purcell – leg. son Arthur, land on the Blackwater; son *Thomas, the land I bought of Thomas Joyner, dau. Isabella, the wife of Arthur Whitehead Jr.; rec. May 27, 1729. Wit. Arthur Smith,* Joshua Turner,* Mathew Lowry, p. 163. Arthur Purcell Sr. m. Mary, sister of Bridgeman Joyner (guardian of an orphan (William) of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), the son of the said Thomas Joyner.

PURCELL

1. Arthur Purcell, m. Mary, sister of Bridgeman Joyner, guardian of an orphan (William) of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Arthur Purcell – leg. son Arthur, land on the Blackwater; son *Thomas, the land I bought of Thomas Joyner, dau. Isabella, the wife of Arthur Whitehead Jr.; rec. May 27, 1729. Wit. Arthur Smith,* Joshua Turner,* Mathew Lowry, p. 163.
1.1. Isabella Purcell, m. Arthur Whitehead Jr.

(1. John Turner, d. 1705, in IOW.
1.1. Mary Turner, m. Edward Harris Sr.
1.1.1. Thomas Harris, according to some Harris researchers, d. 1729/30., and this is almost certainly the case.
1.2. Thomas Turner.
1.2.1. *Joshua Turner, d.v.p.).

1.2. Thomas Purcell, appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.2.1. Pheobe Purcell, m. Aaron Thorpe, son of John Thorpe (son of of Timothy Thorpe Sr.), and brother of Timothy Thorpe Jr.
1.2.1.1. Henry Thorpe, m. Priscilla, dau. of West Harris Sr., and niece of George Harris, et al.

SMITH

1. Col. Arthur Smith, m. Sarah Jackson, sister of the wife of George Hardy, whose sister (on chronological grounds), m. Edward Harris, d. 1677.
Nov. 4, 1685. Smyth, Arthur, Col. grantee. IOW Co.. 500 a. between the lands of James Tullagh, Mr. Hardy, Matt. Tomlin, Colo. Smyth and Mr. Bressie. (p. 489).
1.1. Arthur Smith, m. Mary, dau. of John Bromfield and Olive, dau. of John Hardy, and relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Arthur Smith was a nephew of James Benn, exor. of his father’s Will, rec. June 10, 1697, the son of Christopher: Leg.- son James the plantation which I bought of Thomas Harris on Pagan Creek, rec. Sept. 26, 1659.
April 24, 1703. Smith, Arthur. grantee. IOW Co.. 500 a. between the lands of James Tullagh, Mr. Hardy, Mattw. Tomlin, Colo. Smith and Mr. Bressie. (p. 535)
1.1.1. *Captain Arthur Smith, withessed the Will of Arthur Purcell, as given heretofore.

1.1.2. Jane Smith, m. (by 1730) James Ridley, who d. 1781, brother of Nathaniel Ridley Jr., who witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Edward Harris Jr. was probably, according to the said Harris researchers, the brother of Thomas Harris, “son of Edward”, who deceased before his father, mentioned in the Will of John Gibbins, the principle beneficiary of which was William Kinchen. James and Nathaniel Ridley were nephews of William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (kinsman of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). She m., as his second wife, Robert Lancaster Sr., father of Samuel Lancaster, who m. Elizabeth Harris, as follows.
1.2. Mary Smith, m. Thomas Pitt.
1.2.1. Mary Pitt, m. Nicholas Boone*. (See “PIVOTAL BOONE”, as follows).

RIDLEY AND RUFFIN IN A WIDER CONTEXT OF KINCHEN AND PRIME

1. Peter Ridley.
1.1. Ann Ridley, m. Edmund Prime.
1.1.1. Elizabeth (Prime) Ruffin, m. Robert Ruffin.

(1. William Ruffin. m. Elizabeth Atwell, Sept. 23, 1614, in Rotterdam. William Ruffin. Edward Chetwin, IOW probate rec., 27 Sept. 1649: Robert Watson and Henry Pitt, exors. William Ruffin m. Elizabeth Atwell, on Sept. 23, 1614, in Rotterdam. The initial connection between th Ruffins and the Harris family was through Edward Bennett, a member of the Dutch Reform Church.
1.1. William Ruffin, d. bef. March 9, 1674, IOW.; m. Elizabeth Pitt, on Jan. 4, 1642, in the Dutch Reform Church of Amsterdam.
1.1.1. Robert Ruffin, b. in 1644, in Amsterdam: ‘Zoon van Robert Ruffin van Heer William Ruffin en zein vrouw Elizabeth Pitt allebei van deize parochie in Amsterdam Nederland doopte 19 Januari 1644’. June 14, 1678. Surry Co. Grantee(s): Ruffin, Robert and Newsam, William. 850 a. (6, 650).
April 20, 1687. Surry Co. 422 a. accordinq to the most ancient and lawful bounds. Formerly granted to George Watkins, 105 a. part thereof being part of a patent granted to him Oct. 19, 1670, and 317 a. the remainder being part of a patent granted him the 1st of Mar 1666 and was lately found to Escheat. (7, 569). Estate inventory, 1693). He m. Elizabeth Prime.
1.1.1.1. Robert Ruffin, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Watkins and Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Spencer and Anne Taberer, thus explaining the close association between Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and his “loving friend”, Robert Spencer.

(Ann Taberer was the sister of Thomas Taberer, who was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr.).

John Watson and Elizabeth Spencer also had issue: John Watson Jr. On Nov. 1, 1733, John Jackson* gifted 100 a. on Reedy Creek to his son-in-law John Watson Jr., both of St. Andrew’s Parish (Brunswick Co.Deeds and Wills, B. 1, pp. 83-85). Rebecca Jackson’s Will, proved Oct. 28, 1765, left her estate to her dau., Margaret Jackson. Witnesses: Adam Sims and Lemuel Lanier (Brunswick Co. Will B. 3, p. 429). On June 4, 1747. Margaret Jackson sold 50 a. of her inheritance to Sampson Lanier Jr. (Brunswick Co. D.B. 3, p. 326).

John Jackson was a legatee in the Will of John Gibbins*.

Sampson Lanier Jr. was the father of Rebecca Lanier, who m. Walton Harris, son of Nathan Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr. (Please see WYCHE AND NATHAN HARRIS, as follows).

THE PIVOTAL BOONE CONNECTION TO HARRIS AND THE DUTCH TOBACCO TRADE

1. John Boone, bapt. 10 June 1599, St Margaret Pattens, London, d. 1663, Charles City, Virginia. He received his master mariners certificate from Capt. William Barker, and lived in Charles city, with Barker and associates.* He m. Anna curtis, April 14, 1622, dau. of Robert Curtis, mariner, of London, and Rotterdam.
1.1. Captain Christopher Boone, bapt May 3, 1624, old Flemmish Par., Lion Street, Amsterdam. He m. Mary Radcliffe, Feb. 18, 1646, in the Dutch Reform Church, Amsterdam. She was bapt. Sept. 30, 1637, in St Petroch, Exeter. Zeeman Christopher gehuwde Boone von leeftijd 23 von Rotterdam 18 februari leeftijd von 1646 meisje Mary Radcliffe de dochter von Engeland von schip kapitein Jaspis Radcliffe’.
1.1.1. Thomas Boone, bapt. Dec. 18, 1646, Dutch Reform Church, d. aft. Nov. 25, 1723, Chowan, NC. He m. Elizabeth Strickland. On May, 1706, William and Olive Strickland sold him 360 ac. on Blackwater River, adj. Colonel Pitt’s line, patented by William’s father, April 20, 1680.
1.1.1.1. Joseph Boone, d. Feb. 19, 1728. in Edenton, Chowan.
1.1.1.1.1. Ratcliffe Boone, m. Ruth Atkinson, dau. of John Atkinson, and Ann, dau. of Christopher Holliman, in 1734. His Will was prob. 1787 (W.B. II, p. 72); witnessed by Robert Harris*. (May 29, 1778 – Robert harris (son of Robert Harris and Lemanda Smith) patented 500 a. in Granville Co., N.C., on the line of David Harris, his brother. The “internet” ancestry of this Robert Harris is nothing more than a welding of seperate Harris families; a typical genealogical fairy story of Virginia ancestries.

Clearly, the Robert Harris who witnessed the Will of Ratcliffe Boone, was of the IOW family of Harris associated with the Atkinsons and Hollimans of this account. To repeat:

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. George Harris, b. ca. 1675, d. 1720. His Will named sons, Robert. (perhaps named for Robert, br. of George), Joseph, and William; wife Martha. A witness was John Bowen Sr., probable br.-in-law of George Harris.
1.1.1. Robert Harris, b. ca. 1700, m. Lemander Smith. Oct. 16, 1742, Robert Harris and wife Lemander sold 230 a, to Stephan Ragland. “Robert Harris late of Hanover Co. Virgina, now of Bertie”, owned land on Roanoak River, adj. to Ragland at Turbevill’s Run.
1.1.1.1. *Robert Harris. On May 29, 1778, he patented 500 a. in Granville Co., NC.
1.1.1.2. Richard Harris, b, ca. 1725, d. 1787, m. Priscilla Homes.
1.1.1.2.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1750, m. Rachel Millie Kitrell.

1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Boone, m. Hannah Atkinson, Sept. 14, 1769, in Santee SC.
1.1.1.2. Thomas Boone. Feb. 22, 1724. Boone, Thomas. grantee. 280 a. or the N. side of Meherrin River. (p. 207).
1.1.2. Captain Nicholas Boone, b. 1648, Charles City Co,, d. bef. 1700 in Chowan, m. Geertzke von Hendrikks, 24 Jan. 1675, Dutch Reform Church, Amsterdam.
1.1.2.1. Nicholas Boone, m. Mary Pitt, 1709, IOW, dau. of Thomas Pitt, and Mary, dau. of Col. Arthur Smith, and Sarah Jackson.

KINCHEN

1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Ruffin, niece of Phylis (Prime) White), m. William Kinchen, per Mr. Boddie. She was also the niece of Jane Prime*. (Please see under PRIME, cont.)

GIBBINS WILL

“John Gibbins – Leg. Mr. William Kinchen; Henry Harris, Mary Adkins, the daughter of James Adkins, *John Jackson, Thomas Harris the son of Edward Harris”, Robert Harris, Mathew Harris. Ex. Mr. William Kinchen”. Henry and “Thomas Harris the son of Edward Harris”, may have been sons of Edward Harris Sr., who died before 1734, and not mentioned in their father’s Will, as such, a nephews of Robert Harris of the Gibbins Will. The naming of “Thomas Harris the son of Edward Harris”, per English custom, would be to demarcate him from another, related, Thomas, i.e. the son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Robert Harris was the son of the said Thomas Harris, and Mathew Harris, b. ca. 1700 (see previous notes) was his son.

Essentially, the Gibbins Will concerned those of the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. There are no peripheral kin noted.

1.1.1.2.1. William Kinchin Jr., cousin of Thomas White*, and Thomas Wright*, whose dau. m. William Goodwin.
1.1.1.2.2. Sarah Kinchen, b. June 1, 1697, m. James Goodwin. Sarah Godwin is mentioned in her father’s Will: “I Give unto my daughter Sarah Godwin six pounds sterling in goods and two silver spoons”.
1.1.1.2.3. Patience Kinchen, d. April 5, 1765, in Southampton Co., m. Etheldred Taylor Jr.*

TAYLOR AND DUKE

1. Col. Henry Duke, d. 1714. There is no documentary evidence that supports the hypothesis that Henry Duke was the son of the immigrant, Thomas Duke.

A Henry Dooke was bapt. Dec. 20, 1636, in Cannington, 12 miles from Wiveliscombe.

1.1. Elizabeth Duke, m. (1) James Mason, (2) Sheriff Ethelred Taylor.
1.1.1. *Ethelred Taylor, Jr., b. June 1, 1699, Surry Co.; d. June 18, 1755, Nottoway, Southampton Co., m. Patience Kinchen, dau. of William Kinchen, Sr. and Elizabeth Ruffin, dau. of of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Prime.
1.1.2. Captain John Mason, of Albemarle Parish, d. Sept. 3, 1755. Half-brother of Ethelred Taylor, Jr., b. June 1, 1699, Surry Co.; d. June 18, 1755, Nottoway, Southampton Co., who m. Patience Kinchen, dau. of William Kinchen, Sr. and Elizabeth Ruffin, dau. of of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Prime.
1.1.2.1. John Mason, b. Nov. 1, 1717, d. aft. June 16, 1785.
1.1.2.1.1. John Mason, b. 1741.
1.1.2.1.2. Elizabeth Mason, m. *Benjamin Wyke/Wyche.

WYCHE AND NATHAN HARRIS

*George Wyche, b. ca. 1680. He was not necessarily the son of the immigrant, Henry Wyche, a premiss based on this Henry having a son named George, a very common name. His Will was proved July 15, 1757 in Surry Co., bequesting to wife, Sarah, one half of his estate for life and then to son, Benjamin Wyche, exec. He gave his son, Peter, 200 a. on Fountain Creek in Brunswick Co. “where he now lives”. Peter’s son, Drury Wyche, received 100 a. on Beaver Pond Creek in Brunswick Co., “where Charles Brady now lives”. He mentions sons-in-law, Abraham Greene and Theophilus Goodwynne, dau. Hannah Wyche, and granddau. Elizabeth Woodruff (under 21). He resided in Surry Co. Sussex Co. was formed from Surry Co. in 1753.

A George Wyke was baptised on Dec. 27, 1687, in Taunton, 10 miles from Wiveliscombe.

That groupings of families from this region settled alongside each other in early Virginia is a fact.

1. George Wyche, b. ca. 1687. Nov. 13, 1713. Wyche, George. grantee. Surry Co. 400 a. on the N. side of Nottaway River, beg. and ext. on the N.E. side of Nottaway River; on corner tree of Major William Fu__ land. Source: (10, 471).
July 7, 1726. Wyche, George. grantee. Brunswick Co. 100 a. on the S. side of Maherin River. (12, 521).
Dec. 19, 1711. Hunt, William, Maj. grantee. Surry Co. 190 a. on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp. beg. and ext. a corner of the said Hunts old land and a corner twixt the said Hunt and George Wyche. (10, 56).
1.1. Benjamin Wyche, b. ca. 1710.
1.1.1. Benjamin Wyche,* b. ca. 1740, named himself as the only son and heir of his father, Benjamin, in a deed in Surry co. in 1791. His will was proved in Sussex Co. on Jan. 2, 1817, naming his wife as Elizabeth Mason, sister of John Mason.
1.2. Peter Wyche.
1.2.1. Henry Wyche (cousin of *Benjamin Wyche), of Greensville Co,; Will proved in 1806, naming a dau, Rebecca Walton. She had m. David Walton on Feb. 28, 1788. (Virginia Marriage Records, p. 234, 1982).
1.2.1.1. Rebecca Wyche, m. David Walton, born April 3, 1760, d. May 9, 1848; son of Capt. Isaac Rowe Walton Sr. (and Elizabeth Rawlings), brother of Catherine, wife of Nathan Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.2.2. George Wyche, “late of Brunswick County and Meherrin Parish”, deeded to William Perterson (in 1761) land left to him on Fountain’s Creek in his father’s Will.
1.2.3. Drury Wyche, m. a sister of Col. Thomas Taylor, of Taylor’s Springs, S.C. (W&M Coll., p. 603, 1982).
1.3. Elizabeth Wyche, m. Theophillus Goodwin.
1.3.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30
1.3.1.1. Solomon Harris (second-cousin of David Walton’s wife). The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are a match with Harris “Group 4” males.

DNA testing can show that a group of men today share a similarity of results that suggest they had a common ancestors in early Virginia, who shared a most recent common ancestor who was born ca. 1530 in England. “There is historical evidence that one family with Harris Group 4 Y-DNA is directly descended from 16th Century ancestors in Somerset, England. As all currently-tested Harris Group 4 men are probably Americans, and there are many known genealogical links between some of their families, this suggests that all Harris 4 men presently identified are likely to be descended from a mutual ancestor in that English county and his descendants who settled in Virginia”. (Nick Wormley). This view is shared by several established Harris researchers.

The accuracy of estimations given by male (YDNA) testing are not shared by female (mtDNA) tests: The mtDNA mutation rate is relatively high, although there is considerable uncertainty about the precise rate.The time gap between mutations in an mtDNA sequence can be 100 generations or more, and so common mtDNA ancestors cannot be dated accurately even with full mtDNA genome data. If you share a full mtDNA sequence with someone, your common matrilineal ancestor could be 1 or 50 generations ago. For example, it is common for participants in genetic genealogy databases to have exact full sequence matches with people with ancestry from a number of different countries. As with the Y-chromosome, as you go further back in time your mtDNA represents a rapidly diminishing proportion of your total ancestry”. (UCL Division of Biosciences).

The link between a group of men today who share a similar DNA profile and a presumed ancestor is, of course, only as strong as the written evidence (in the public domain) supporting the presumtion. Where proof is lacking, circumstantial factors can be used to determine a likelihood of what “seems to be the case” – such as presented in this article.

GOODWIN

The Goodwin name and its variations was common to the Bristol basin, from which the majority of families of this account came, and covered many seperate families. It also seems probable that a number of cousins of this family followed each other to Virginia, and have been confounded. Goodwin is found in ancient documents as Godden, Goddin, Goddinge, Godewyn, Godin, Godwin, Godwyn, Goodden, Gooding, Goodyng, Gooden, Goodwen, Goodinge, Goodwin, Goodwyn, Goodwyne. (Henry Barber, British Family Names, p. 2, 1894).

Martock is 25 miles E. of Wiveliscombe, where a Thomas Goodenn* was bapt. June 25, 1623.

1. *Thomas Goodwin.
1.1. Thomas Goodwin,* m. Martha, dau. of Col. Joseph Bridger Sr., d. 1686, and Hester, dau. of Col Robert Pitt.
1.1.1. Thomas Goodwin, m. Mary, dau. of Henry Pitt, son of Col Robert Pitt.
1.1.2. *James Goodwin.

1.2. William Goodwin, m. Elizabeth Wright, in 1666, dau. of Thomas Wright. Oct. 10, 1638. Wright, John. grantee. Upper Norfolk Co. 200 a. beg. at the miles end of the land of Thomas Dewe. (1, 683). John Wright was the father of the said Thomas Wright. July 1643.
Thomas Dewe. Upper Norfolk Co. 250 a. lying on a branch of the southern branch of Nansamond River opposite to a parcel of land of Thomas Atkinson. (1, 878).

In Aug. 1694, William Goodwin inventoried the estate of Thomas Joyner, the father of a guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2.1. William Goodwin, m. Ann Pitt, b. ca. 1685. John Pitt – leg. dau Martha, the land on which Capt. Joseph Bridger now lives; grandson Joseph Bridger, the land on which Ann Smith now lives, also the land on which Elizabeth Shaw lives; dau Esther; dau Prudence, the land on which Edward Driver and Robert Smith live; dau Ann Godwin the land on which William Godwin and Samuel Croome live; grandson William Bridger, d. Dec. 19, 1729. John Pitt was the son of Col. John Pitt, son of *Col Robert Pitt.
1.2.1.1. William Goodwin. On Feb. 1, 1749, William Goodwin and wife, Sarah, of Suffolk Parish, Nansemond, deeded land to Thomas Bullock of Newport Parish, IOW, bounding on the lands of Robert Driver, William Driver, etc., p. 295. William Driver was the father of the wife of William Harris, son of George Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. The Drivers were connected to both branches of the Harris family, and to the Joyners.

1.2.1.2. Theophilus Goodwin. The oft repeated account of his ancestry is completely fictional. He m. Elizabeth, dau. of George Wyche*.
1.2.1.2.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.2.1.2.1.1. Solomon Harris. The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are a match with Harris Group 4 males.

1.2.2. Mary Goodwin, m. Arthur Whitehead Sr.
1.2.2.1. Arthur Whitehead Jr., m. (1) Isabella, dau. of Arthur Purcell, (2) Ann, dau. of Reuben Cooke. Isabella’s brother, Thomas Purcell, appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.2.3. Elizabeth Goodwin, m. William Bridger, son of Col. Joseph Bridger (son of Joseph Bridger and Hester Pitt), brother of Martha Bridger, who m. *Thomas Goodwin, on May 27, 1714.

1. William Goodwin, m. Elizabeth Wright.
1.1. William Goodwin, m. Ann Pitt.
1.1.1. Theophilus Goodwin, m. Elizabeth Wyche.
1.1.1.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.2. Mary Goodwin, m. Arthur Whitehead Sr.
1.2.1. Arthur Whitehead Jr., m. (1) Isabella, dau. of Arthur Purcell, (2) Ann, dau. of Reuben Cooke. Isabella’s brother, Thomas Purcell, appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

Genealogy of the “not known” can be likened to a Rubik’s cube; so that when an assumption is in alignment with facts, the assumption is validated, and all sides synchronise. In this instance, if Theophilus Goodwin was if as supposed heretofore, then his daughter (Sarah’s) marriage to Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, explains why her aunt’s (Mary’s) marriage to Arthur Whitehead Sr. (whose son, Arthur Whitehead Jr. (Sarah’s cousin), was the brother-in-law of Thomas Purcell, who appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, Sarah’s father-in-law). Another example of “validation” is that of Sarah’s grandmother (Elizabeth Wyche) being the aunt of Henry Wyche, whose dau., Rebecca Wyche, as given heretofore, m. David Walton, brother of Catherine, wife of Nathan Harris, son of Edward Harris Sr., and proposed brother of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

PRIME cont.

1.1.2. John Prime, “was left William Ridley’s plantation at the expiration of Captain Barham’s lease. John Prime died in IOW Co. in 1726 and left a legacy to his nephew, Robert Ruffin”. (The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vols. 48-49, 1940).
1.1.3. Mary Prime.

1.1.4. *Jane Prime; “married a Wright (John) and was the mother of Thomas Wright, mentioned as nephew in John Prime’s Will”.
1.1.4.1. *Thomas Wright.
1.1.4.1.1. Elizabeth Wright, m. William Goodwin. William Goodwyn of L.P. acknowledges receipt of legacies left to Eliz. Wright by will of her father Thomas Wright. Sept. 1666. William Goodwin, Leg.- son William; son John; son Joseph; dau. Sarah Goodwin; dau. … Bridger; dau. Mary Whitehead; dau. Martha Cotton; dau. Jane. Wife Elizabeth Extx. (B. 2, p. 52. Rec. Sept 26, 1720). In August 1694, William Goodwin inventoried the estate of Thomas Joyner, father of Bridgeman Joyner.

1.1.5. Phylis Prime m. Thomas White.
1.1.5.1. Thomas White.
1.1.5.1.1. Thomas White, m. Ann, dau. of George Moore.
1.1.5.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. As is evident, her ancestress was a Ridley.

In this instance, Prime/Pryme may have been a phonetic variation of Perram/Perren. In the dialect of “old Somerset”, with its elongated wowels, Perram equated to “Peeraym”. Also, m and n were not as distinct as is now the case, and in some cases, after p, b, f, and v, were interchangeable – aebm (heaven), laebm (eleven); taefm (stiffen), etc. (Frederic Thomas Elworthy, Dialect of West Somerset, p. 17, 1875). There were examples of the name in Wiveliscombe, where James Prime, m. Elianor Mansell, on Nov. 27, 1622. Locally, other examples of this name occur – John Perimye, m. Christian Ware, on Jan. 30, 1579/80, in Crewkerne. Thomas Pryme, m. Marie Sherstone, on April 8, 1594, in Bath. In Martock, 25 miles E. of Wiveliscombe, a Edmond Perren was bapt. in April 1609; brother of John, bapt. March 17, 1604/5, and William Jr., bapt. Nov. 16, 1603; sons of William, bapt. April 8, 1577, son of William. (Also, please see note re Francis England, above given).

The summised parentage of Edmund Prime, of Virginia, son of Sir John Prime, is a typical example of a grandiose type, attached to the-name-is-the-same migrant to Virginia. If Edmond Prime was local to Wiveliscombe, it would suggest that he had some knowledge of the Bennetts of that place, associated with Thomas Harris, d, 1672, and the Ridleys. The Ridleys may have been a branch of those of Doynton/Deynton, Gloucestershire (9 mls fr. Bristol), associated with “Richard Christmas of Bristol, merchant” (Bristol Archives, 8017/22).

RIDLEY AND THORPE cont., and to repeat:

1.2. Nathaniel Ridley, m. Elizabeth Day, dau. of James Day and Mary Bland, dau. of Thomas and Mary (Bennett) Bland.
1.2.1. Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Edward Harris Jr. was probably the brother of Thomas Harris, “son of Edward”, who deceased before his father, mentioned in the Will of John Gibbons, the principle beneficiary of which was William Kinchen.
1.2.1.1. Daniel Ridley, m. Martha Thorpe, dau. of Timothy Thorpe Jr., who was the brother of Mary Thorpe, who m. (1) Edward Harris Jr. (Will witnessed by Daniel Ridley’s father), son of Edward Harris and Mary Turner, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688
1.2. Nathaniel Ridley, m. Elizabeth Day, dau. of James Day and Mary Bland, dau. of Thomas and Mary (Bennett) Bland.
1.2.1. Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Edward Harris Jr. was probably the brother of Thomas Harris, “son of Edward”, who deceased before his father, mentioned in the Will of John Gibbons, the principle beneficiary of which was William Kinchen.
1.2.1.1. Daniel Ridley, m. Martha Thorpe.
1.2.2. James Ridley, d. 1781, m. Jane Smith, dau. of Arthur Smith, and Mary, dau. of John Bromfield and Olive, dau. of John Hardy, relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Arthur Smith was a nephew of James Benn, exor. of his father’s Will, rec. June 10, 1697, witnessed by Henry Applewhaite. James Benn was the son of Christopher: Leg.- son James the plantation which I bought of Thomas Harris on Pagon Creek, rec. Sept. 26, 1659.
1.2. William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).

THORPE

1. Joseph Thorpe, Sr., m. Dorothy Fenn, dau. of Timothy Fenn and Elizabeth Kae, dau. of Robert Kae, of Bristol (atty. of Theoderic Bland).
1.1. Timothy Thorpe Sr.
1.1.1.*Timothy Thorpe, m Martha.
1.1.1.1. Martha Thorpe, m. Daniel Ridley, son of Nathaniel Ridley Jr.
1.1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. James Barham, great-grandson of Charles Barham, associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1.2.1. Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris.

1.Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. Robert Harris Sr., d. 1740
1.1.1. John Harris, m. Avis, dau. of Thomas White, and grandau. of George Moore, of Bristol.
1.1.1.1. Harmon Harris, appraised the estate of James Lancaster, with John Williamson, rec. Oct. 16, 1797, p. 15.
1.1.1.2.Joel Harris, m. Martha Barham, in Southampton Co.
1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. (1) Edward Harris Jr. (Will witnessed by Daniel Ridley’s father), son of Edward Harris and Mary Turner, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

ATKINSON, again

1. Thomas Atkinson, m. Martha … who m. (2) Thomas Pitman, (3) Thomas Gwaltney. July 1643. Wright, John. grantee. Upper Norfolk Co., 250 a. lying on a branch of the southern branch of Nansamond River opposite to a parcel of land of Thomas Atkinson. (1, 878). June 6, 1666. Moore, Thomas. grantee. Surry Co., 400 a. in the parish of Lawes Creek bounded viz. east on the thied swamp of the Black Water, S. upon the branch thats parts Thomas Atkinson’s land. (5, 647).
1.1. John Atkinson Sr., m. Ann, dau. of Christopher Holliman.
1.1.1. Hannah Atkinson, m. (2) Reuben Cooke, brother of (1) Johanna Cooke, who m. John Burrow, son of Thomas Burrow, and Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley,* son of Edward Brantley. (2) Thomas Cooke, Will rec. Jan. 28, 1733 (p. 386), witnessed by *John Brantley (Will rec. Nov. 22, 1736, p. 186); who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. On July 25, 1737, Thomas Barrow and a Henry Harris* appraised the inventory of Edward Brantley.
1.1.1.1. Ann Cooke, m. (as his second wife) Arthur Whitehead, whose first wife was Isabella Purcell, sister of Thomas Purcell, who appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.2. Thomas Atkinson (half-br. of William Gwaltney), m. (Sept. 10, 1669), Susannah, dau. of Katherine Moore, sister of George Moore, whose granddau. m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1. Thomas Atkinson, witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Sr.,* and Thomas Harris,* d. 1729/30. (Father and son?). Aug. 20, 1748.

July 1643. Wright, John. grantee. Upper Norfolk County. 250 a. lying on a branch of the southern branch of Nansamond River, opposite to a parcel of land of Thomas Atkinson. (p. 878).
June 6, 1666. Moore, Thomas. grantee. Surry Co. 400 a. in the parish of Lawes Creek bounded viz. east on the thie swamp of the Black Water, south upon the branch thats parts Thomas Atkinson’s land. (p. 647).
August 20, 1748. Atkinson, Thomas. grantee. 350 a. on the S. side of the main Blackwater swamp. Beg. on the E. side of the meadow branch, a corner tree of Wm. Kitchen’s (Kinchen) and James Atkinson’s lands.

Thus:

THOMAS HARRIS DIED IN 1688 IN VIRGINIA

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. Edward Harris Sr., m. Mary, dau. of John Turner, and sister of Simon Turner*. Edward Harris of the Upper Parrish, Will rec. March 25, 1734, wit. Thomas Atkinson*, and (son) John Harris, p. 391.
1.1.1. Edward Harris, Jr., b. ca. 1688, d. 1740, m. Mary, dau. of Timothy Thorpe Jr. Edward Harris, Jr’s estate was appraised by Nathaniel Ridley, who also appraised the estate of John Westbrooke. The Harris family stemmed from a Westbrooke heiress.
1.1.1.1. *Henry Harris, b. ca. 1710. It may have been him who appraised the estate Edward Brantley (with *Simon Turner and Thomas Barrow), witnessed by James Brantley, rec. July 25, 1637, p. 176.
1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, d.v.p. His Will was witnessed by *Thomas Atkinson. His estate was appraised by Thomas Purcell. 1730/31, p. 244. Harris Thomas . Appraised by Edward Brantley, John Thorp, Thomas Purcell. (Wills and Admins).

Harris, Thomas. grantee. 290 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River, and on both sides of Herberts branch. (12, 440).
Aug. 5, 1731. Floyd, Harry. grantee. 335 a. on the N. side of Meherrin River. Beg. on the N. side of Herberts branch, a corner of Thomas Harris’s land. (p. 208).
Dec. 28, 1736. Joshua Cloyd, 335 a. on the N. side of Meherrin river and on both sides of Herberts branch, a corner of Thomas Harris’s land. “Formerly granted to Harry Floyd Augt. 25, 1731”. (17, 225). This is Joshua Claud Sr. His son and namesake witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
June 24, 1788. Harris, Joshua. grantee. Southampton Co. 300 a. on Herberts Swamp, adjoining John Claud, Benjamin Clifton, and land of Samuel Westbrooke, deceased. (p. 226).
1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Goodwin, cousin of Arthur Whitehead Jr., m. who (1) Isabella, dau. of Arthur Purcell, and sister of Thomas Purcell, who appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.2.1.1. Solomon Harris. The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are amatch with Harris Group 4 males.
1.1.3. Henry Harris, d.v.p.
1.1.4. Nathan Harris, m. Catherine Walton; sister of Isaac Rowe Walton Sr., father of David Walton, who m. Rebecca Wyche; second-cousin of *Solomon Harris.
1.2. Robert Harris.

The logical-deductive proposition being that Harris Group 4 males were descendants of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

Of course, nothing is proved, but cannot be disproved by choices based on belief. What always needed to be asked was: what were the recorded connections of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, in terms of the witnesses and appraisers of his Will? Likewise what were the connections of his sons, Joshua and Thomas? Did they provide a link to those of their father? Simply, yes. Everything of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and his family, revolved around the family of Edward Harris Sr., brother of Robert Harris; sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. There was no peripheral kin involved.

HARRIS

1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, sister of Edward Bennett, and Thomas Bennett. The latter was the grandfather of Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’).
1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia, a business partner of Joseph Bridger Sr. in Bristol.
1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1712.
1.1.1.1.2. John Harris. With his half-br., Thomas, bought land from Joseph Bridger Sr. (in 1679) that had been that of their father.

1.1.2. Edward Harris, exec. of the Will of Judith Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett, Edward’s uncle. The Will of Judith Bennett of St. Dunstans in the East, London, widow was proven by Edward Harris, executor, Nov. 23, 1638. (P.C.C. 164 Lee). Edward Harris of St. Dunstan in the East, London, merchant, aged 45, named in the Hubberday v. Penniston court case of 1641, which stated he received tobacco from Virginia with Captain Thomas Cornwallis (E.D.N., p. 7), who traded with Richard Bennett in Virginia. This Richard Bennett (Governor) was a nephew of Edward Bennett, as Edward Harris. Rice Jones patented 88 ac. in Lanc. Co., on N. Side Rappa, adj. land of Edward Harris (deceased) Sept. 2, 1652, he subsequently sold this land to Howell Powell, Jan. 22, 1652, p. 53. This land had been sold to Rice Jones by Richard Bennett, as part of his patent of Nov. 4, 1642. It is almost certain that Edward Harris also held land of this patent.
1.1.2.1. Edward Harris,* d. 1677. The estate accounts of Edward Harris Jr. inc. “100. Payd Coll. Bacon for rent”; land bought from Thomas Harris, d. 1672, Edward’s cousin. Edward’s land bordered that of Nicholas Hill (husband of Sylvesra Bennett, second-cousin of the said Thomas Harris), who gave securty for the estate of the said Thomas Harris. Edward Harris, d. 1677, was strongly connected tothe Bennett side of Harris.

BENNETT SIDE OF HARRIS – inc. Rush.

1. … Bennett.
1.1. Edward Bennett.
1.1.1. Sylvestra Bennett, m. *Nicholas Hill.
1.2. Thomas Bennett, bapt. June 15, 1580, d. June 19, 1642, Mulberry Island, Warwick Co., VA.
1.2.1. Mary Bennett, m. Richard Jackson.
1.2.1.1. Mary Jackson, m. Capt. George Hardy (by his testament), probable brother-in-law of Edward Harris. d. 1677.
1.2.2. Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603, who. m. Agnes Bearde, on July 17, 1623.
1.2.2.1. Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’)
1.2.2.1.1. William Bennett, d. 1702/3, m. (1) …
1.2.2.1.1.1. Ann Bennett, a beneficiary in the Will of Mathew Fones (1704), witnessed by Philip Pardoe, who witnessed the Will of Martha, wife of Edward Harris. Philip Pardoe’s estate was appraised by John Brantley Sr. Mathew Fones (of a Bristol family) witnessed the Will of George Hardy (1704).
1.2.2.1.1.2. Mary Bennett, m. John Hudson.
1.2.2.1.1. William Bennett, m. (2) Dorothy Rush.

1.3. Elianore Bennett.
1.3.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623.
1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia.

Aug. 14, 1652. 40 a. at the head of one of the branches of Pagan Creek. Adjoining his own land, Fran. Smith, Thomas Prichard. (p. 205).
Feb. 13, 1657. 850 a. on the S. side of James River and on the N.W. and S.E. sides of the head of the sunken marsh above and below the mill. (p. 250).
June 9, 1664. 40 ac. at the head of one of the branches of Pagan Creek, adjoining his own and Francis Smith’s. (p. 273).
May 4., 1666. IOW Co. Ruffin, William. 938 a. adjacent Thomas Harris. Transportation of 19 persons. (p. 336).
May 4, 1666. Ruffin, William, grantee. 758 a. adjacent Ambrose Bennett, the Corne Sw. Transportation of 6 persons: Jonathan Dollattry, Mary Drinkwater, John Moone, Dorothy Davies, Evan Evans, Elenor Murray. (p. 335).
April 5, 1667. Marshall, Humphry. 1300 a. adjacent Mr. Fulgham, Thomas Harris or John Nevell and Mr. Hardy. 700 a. granted to John Marshall on July 12, 1665, assigned to said Humphry, his son; and 600 ac. for the transportation of 12 persons: William Serjeant, John Rice, Susan Ward, John Greenwood, John Warner, Mary Warner, Rachel Simpson, William Gimble, Ann Browne, James Nicholas, Thomas Taylor, Toby Rogers. (p. 336) .
Jan. 6, 1668. Bridger, Joseph, Capt. 1000 a. on a swamp that runs into the west branch of Nanzemond River. Formerly gtd. Thomas Harris on March 2nd 1655, and renewed in his name March, 18, 1662, and by him deserted (p. 207).
Sept. 21, 1674. Driver, Gyles.* grantee. (Headright claimed by Thomas Harris, d. 1672). 930 a., 580 a. part of the said land, was formerly gtd. him by patt. dated Octr. 26, 1662, beg.on the Cypruss swamp being corner tree of a patt. of 750 a. belonging to Ambrose Bennetts heirs. (p. 520).
April 20, 1685. Harris, John and Harris, Thomas. 365 a. on the N. side of the Ashen swamp and on the W. side of Seawards Creek near the head. (p. 441).

LANCASTER SIDE OF HARRIS – a very connected, but distinct branch.

1.2. William Harris.
1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”).
1.2.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.1.1. John Harris. On Nov. 9, 1708, Samuel Lancaster was granted the administration of the estate of John Harris, his father-in-law.
Feb. 24, 1675/1676. Harris, John. grantee: 300 a. adjoin.g the land of Colo. Blake, Wm. Brin and George Spivey’s. (p. 595). Blake, cousin of the “Bennett Harris”; Spivey associated with Dewe/Kitrell.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. Robert Lankester, bapt. Jan. 26, 1634, in Bruton, Somerset.

1.2.1.2. Susannah Harris, m. Thomas Parnell. March 16, 1663: Georg Bryar and Rich. Lawrence transported 60 persons to Virginia, including: Thomas Harris, Ann Harris, Susan Harris (sisters?), Matthew Tomlin. Thomas Parnell’s Will mentions his “well beloved wife” Susannah. Thomas Parnell, cooper, sons Joseph and Thomas, sister Jemima Drake, wife of John Drake, overseer John Fulgham. Rec. June 9, 1688, p. 278. John Fulgham was the overseer of the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1.2.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, joint overseer of the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688; husband of his niece.
1.2.1.2. Ann Harris, m. Richard Sharpe. Wiveliscombe to Bishops Lydeard – 5 miles. (1. John Sharpe, bur. Jan. 21, 1613/4. 1.1. Richard Sharpe, m. Elizabeth White, Nov. 3, 1623. 1.1.1. Richard Sharpe?, m. Ann, sister of Thomas Harris, d. 1688).

THOMAS HARRIS DIED IN 1688 IN VIRGINIA.

1.2.1.3. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1.3.1. Robert Harris, brother of William Harris, et al. Will pro. Apr. 28, 1740, p. 266-267.
1.2.1.3.1.1. Robert Harris Jr. Sept. 28, 1730. Harris, Robert, Jr. grantee. IOW. 150 a. on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp. (13, 156). July 25, 1746. IOW Co.. 150 a. on the S. side of the main Blackwater Swamp, and on both sides of the North fork of Black Creek. (24, 302). May 12, 1747. IOW Co.. 200 a. on the N. side of Black creek. Beg. at a corner of Thomas Mark’s land, by the side of Franks branch. (25, 597).
1.2.1.3.1.1.1. Newitt Harris, d. Feb. 1811, in Warren, NC.
1.2.1.3.1.1.2. Burwell Harris.
1.2.1.3.1.1.3. Edmund Harris, m. Mary Nicholson.
1.2.1.3.1.1.3.1. Irby Harris, m. Sally, dau. of Wilmot Egerton, on Jan. 30, 1804.
1.2.1.3.1.1.3.2. Henry Harris, m. his first cousin, Lucretia, dau. of Ann Harris and Francis Riggan, on Dec. 12, 1819.
1.2.1.3.1.1.4. Ann Harris, m. Francis Riggan.
1.2.1.3.1.1.4.1. Lucretia Riggan, m. Henry Harris, Dec. 12, 1819.

1.2.1.3.1.2. John Harris, m. a granddau. of George Moore.
1.2.1.3.1.2.1. Harmon Harris, appraised the estate of James Lancaster, with John Williamson, rec. Oct. 16, 1797, p. 15.
1.2.1.3.1.2.2. Joel Harris, m. Martha Barham, in Southampton Co.

1.2.1.3.1.3. Joseph Harris, enters 250 a. on the waters of Fishing Creek joining the lines of Davis and the County line upon the East Side of Green’s branch. Bute County, June 15, 1778. He m. Jane, dau. of John Egerton and Elizabeth, dau. of James Nicholson.
1.2.1.3.1.3.1. Martha Harris, d. 1797, m. Moses Lancaster, son of Lawrence Lancaster.

THEN WHO WAS? –

John Harris. March 25, 1762. Southampton Co. 95 a. on the N. side of Meherin River, adjoining John Wright, and Simon Harris*. (p. 1013). Will pro. 13. Dec. 13, 1764. p. 110-112. Inv. & Appr. rec. Jan. 10, 1765. March 25, 1762. Harris, Simon*. grantee. 100 a. on the north side of Maherin River adjoining Mary Boykins. (p. 1011).

SIMON HARRIS – who witnessed the Will of John Harris, supra, Will proved Dec. 13, 1764, who m. Mary Drewe. Their dau., Mary, m. Henry Harris*. Another witness of the Will of the said John Harris was Jesse Jones, as follows.

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

EDWARD HARRIS SR.

1.1. Edward Harris Sr.
1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.2. Edward Harris Jr.
1.1.2.1. *Henry Harris, m. Mary Harris.

ROBERT HARRIS

1.2 Robert Harris, d. 1740.
1.2.1. Robert Harris Jr., cousin of William Harris, who m. Sarah Driver, beneath given.

WILLIAM HARRIS

1.3. William Harris. He was an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, placed in the care of Bridgeman Joyner, and, as such was brought up with Bridgeman Joyner Jr.
1.3.1. John Harris, m. Mary Drewe. His Will was witnessed by his cousin, Simon Harris, and Jesse Jones, associated with Bridgeman Joyner Jr. This identification of John Harris is reasonable.

GEORGE HARRIS

1.4. George Harris, d. 1720. His Will named sons, Robert. (perhaps named for Robert, br. of George), Joseph, and William; wife Martha. A witness was John Bowen Sr., probable br.-in-law of George Harris.
1.4.1. William Harris (cousin of Robert Harris Jr.), m. Sarah Driver, dau. of William Driver, and Martha, dau. of John Bowen; son of Giles Driver, Sr., headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (1) Elizabeth (d. June 1, 1671), dau. of Richard Reynolds and Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Sharpe and Ann, who, it has been claimed, was a sister of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. William Harris witnessed the Will of Joseph Pope, rec. April 13, 1749, with John Bowen Jr. and Henry Pope, p. 177. William Harris, estate appraised by John Bowen, John Dawson, Nicholas Williams; exec. wife Sarah.

William Harris to Nathan Council of IOW Co., dated Apr. 8. 1756, 100 a. adj. Bridgman Joyner Jr. W: Jesse Jones, Sarah King, and James Kitchen/Kinchen, pp. 97-98.
William Harris and (2nd) wife Charity of Halifax Co., NC, to John Council, dated Oct. 11, 1764, (1) 100 a. on the N. side of Black Creek, adj. Captain Joseph Goodwin’s old line and Gum Branch (patent to Barnaby McKinnie who sold it to George Harris who gave it to his son William), (2) 113 a. adj. Long Branch (part of patent to Joseph Godwin on July 25, 1746), who sold to John Bowin who sold to sd. William. S: William Harris and Charity Harris, W: Henry Pope, Simon Harris, and William Kitchen/Kinchen.

1.4.1.1. Prudence Harris, m. William Pope.
1.4.1.2. Simon Harris, second-cousin of John Harris who m. Mary Drewe.
Feb. 14, 1765. William Harris of the parish of Nottoway, Southampton Co., for love and good will to his son Simon Harris, etc., witness: Henry Pope. Southampton Co., B. 3, pp. 23-24: In the name of God Amen I Simon Harris in the Parish of Nottoway and Co. of Southampton, etc., names wife, Rebecca, son Joseph Harris: “my land and plantation which I purchased of Hardy Pope, son William Harris, daus. Patience & Molly Harris. Wit. Henry Pope.
1.4.1.3. Joseph Harris (by Charity Harris).

NOT TO BE CONFOUNDED WITH:

1.2.1.3.1.1. John Harris, m. Avis, dau. of Thomas White, and grandau. of George Moore.

June 6, 1666. Moore, Thomas. grantee. (Brother of George Moore). Surry Co. 400 a. in the parish of Lawes Creek bounded viz. E. on the thie swamp of the Black Water, south upon the branch that’s parts Thomas Atkinson’s land. (5, 647). George Moore’s niece was the wife of Thomas Atkinson, see as follows.
1.2.1.3.1.1.1. Harmon Harris, appraised the estate of James Lancaster, rec. Oct. 16, 1797, p. 15.
1.2.1.3.1.1.2. Joel Harris*, m. Martha Barham, in Southampton Co.
1.2.1.3.2. Edward Harris, d. 1734.
1.2.1.3.2.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, d.v.p.
1.2.1.3.3. Ann Harris, orphan, the “welbeloved daughter … to live with Mis Anne Sharpe seven years if the said Mis Anne Sharpe shall live so long”.

FOOTNOTES

BRYANT

1. Robert Bryant, m. Joan …
1.1. John Bryant, probably he bapt. June 23, 1636, in Carhampton, Somersey, ca. 10 miles from Wiveliscombe.
1.1.1. James Bryant, b. ca. 1660, d. March 11, 1731. On April 16, 1683, James Bryant received a land patent in IOW Co., for 315 ac. between Kingsale swamp and the main Blackwater, adjacent William Mayo, Richard Booth, Hodges Council, and Bridgeman Joyner, for transporting 7 persons. (Library of Virginia). Will – Bertie Precinct, NC, proved: August 9, 1732: I give and bequeath to my son William Bryant my land and plantation on ye north side of Maherrin River. Bequests to sons, James (exec.), and Thomas; Richard Braswell, John Dewe (exec.), Mathew Telar. (Taylor).
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Richard Braswell. As also follows: Mathew Tomlin Sr. Leg. – John Turner; Mary Turner, my grandchild; son Mathew (Jr.) the plantation whereon Richard Braswell lives; grandson Mathew Tomlin, land adjoining John Fulgham. Ex., son Mathew. Proved Dec. 9, 1686.

1.2. James Bryant, probably he bapt. June 24, 1639, in Carhampton, Somerset, 10 miles N. of Wiveliscombe.
1.2.1. John Bryant, b. ca. 1670, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Bridgeman Joyner Sr. and Ann … (unknown).

“Bridgeman Joyner and wife, Ann Joyner, to his son-in-law John Bryan(t) and my daughter Elizabeth his wife for love and affection, 200 a. bounded by Maple Branch, being part of a patent for 800 a. granted said Joyner on Nov. 16, 1714. Rec. Nov. 26, 1716 (B. 2, p. 39). Bryant, John; Edgecomb Co. May Court, 1735: Wife: Elizabeth. Sons: William Bryant (tract of land known by the name of Ballards), Arthur Bryant, David Hopper. Friend: James Turner. Executors: Wm. Bryant and David Hooper. Witnesses: Robt. Redford. (Abstract of North Carolina Wills, 1690-1760). Bridgeman Joyner Sr. was the guardian of William Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2.1.1. William Bryant, b. ca. 1685. His Will was rec. in Edgecombe Co. May Court, 1749. (Edgecombe Co. formed from part of Bertie Co.). He m. Patience, dau. of John Dewe Jr. (grandson of Thomas Dewe*), and Susanna, dau. of Robert Shearer, son of John Shearer (b. ca. 1630, d. March 10, 1707), who witnessed the the Will of Thomas Harris, rec. Oct. 9, 1688. John Shearer’s wife was Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Parnell, and sister of Ann, who m. John Fulgham, born bef. Oct. 15, 1639, in Pitminster, Somerset, England, son of Anthony Fulgham. John Fulgham was the overseer the Will of the said Thomas Harris, who stipulated that his orphan, Robert Harris, was to live with him for three years. The English habitations of the Fulghams (Pitminster) and Harris (Wiveliscombe) were of 12 miles distant.
1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris.

DEWE

1. *Thomas Dewe. Aug. 1, 1638, Thomas Dewe was granted 400 a. “in Nansamund River, Up. Norf. Co., near the plantation of Thomas Powell. 200 a. by assignment of Thomas Powell & 200 a. due from Trans. of 4 pers”. (I, 95).
Nov. 7, 1640, Thomas Dewe, 250 a. Up. Norf. Co., “Upon his own land, running E. by S. through a reedy Poquoson etc. 50 acs. fro Trans. of 1 per. & 200 a. by assignment from John Wright“. (1, 118).
Jan. 8, 1643, Thomas Dewe, Gent. 750 a. Up. Norf. Co. “Upon the Ewd. side of the Swd. br. of Nansamund River, beg. at the mouth of Craney Cr. opposite to 2 small islands called Craney & New Haven river, & adj. Mr. Randel Crew”. 300 a. by former patent & 450 a. due for Trans. of 9 pers. His own Per. adv., Georg Speevy (Spivey) and others. (2, 151).
Dec. 2, 1643, John Carter* 300 a. Up. Norf. Co. “Upon Wwd. side of the Southern Br. of Nansamund River over against land of Mr. Thomas Dewe & near William Tucker”. (1, 150). *Father of Robert, “King Carter”.
Feb. 25, 1673/1674. Col. John Blake* 450 a. Nansemond Co and 800 a. on Mathews Cr., a br. of the S. br. of Nazemond Riv., adj. Col. Tho. Dewe & *Geo. Spivey”. (2, 142).
April 3, 1681, Col Thomas Dewe, 450 a. in Uper. Par. of Nazemond, at head of Crany Cr. issuing out of the Southern Br. Beg. in line of Hood’s neck pattent, now Francis Parker’s; to George Spivey, Senr., crossing Beaver Dam, into the maine Pocoson, and granted to Randall Crew on Nov. 12, 1640, which, after severall surrenders & descent, is in possession of sd. Col. Dewe. (2, 221). *Kinsman of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe.
April 16, 1683, Mathew Spivey, 200 a. Up. Par. of Nansimund, “Beg. nigh the Cypress Sw., corner of his brother George Spivey, to a br. called Hawkin’s Hole. (2, 258).

SPIVEY

1. …
1.1. George Spivey Sr.
1.1.1. George Spivey, b. ca. 1645.
1.1.1.1. George Spivey,* b. ca. 1670.
1.1.1.1.1. James Spivey,*
1.1.1.1.2. Jacob Spivey.* Deed of release, William Wright to Jacob Spivey. Sept. 11, 1731. Wit. George Williams, William Wright Jr., *James Spivey, p. 450.
1.1.1.1.3. Joseph Spivey. Deed of release, William Wright to Joseph Spivey, Oct. 12, 1731, same witnesses.

April 20, 1694, Mr. John Wright,* 450 a. Up Par. of Nansemond Co.: “on E. side of Saram Cr. & N. side of Bennett’s Cr. adj. James Cole. (2, 389).
March 1, 1719/20, John Dewe, 620 a. in Chowan Precinct on ye S. side of Maherrin River, joining ye S.E. side of Kerby’s Creek, John Cooper, and ye Roanoke Path.
July 15, 1721, Test: John Dewe Sr., John Dewe Jr., Rt. Hicks*. For deed from Wm. Boon to Thos. Boon Jr., 423 ac. on S. Side Meherrin River. (Hathaway 2, p. 616).

WRIGHT

1. *Mr.John Wright.
1.1. Thomas Wright.
1.1.1. Elizabeth Wright, m. William Goodwin.
1.1.1.1. Theophilus Goodwin.
1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Goodwin.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1720/30.
1.1.4.1.2.1.1. Solomon Harris, second-cousin of David Walton’s wife. He was the brother of Catherine, wife of Nathan Harris.

1.1.2. William Wright. As follows: Jonathon Kittrell to Richard Parker of Nansemond Co., 50 a. part of a patent dated July 4, 1723 to said Kittrell. Wit. *George and *James Spivey, ibid. p. 283.
Deed of release, William Wright to Jacob Spivey. Sept. 11, 1731. Wit. George Williams, William Wright Jr., James Spivey. p. 450. Deed of release, William Wright to Joseph Spivey, Oct. 12, 1731, same witnesses.
1.1.2.1. William Wright Jr.

FROME, SOMERSET

There was probably more than one centre of Somerset families that emigrated to early Virginia.

DEWE

1. John Dewe, bapt. March 16, 1582/3.
1.1. *Thomas Dewe, bapt. Jan. 28, 1609/10; associated with Mr. John Wright*.
1.2. John Dewe Sr., bapt. Oct. 6, 1611.
1.2.1. John Dewe Jr.
1.2.1.1. Sarah Dew (d.v.p.), m. William Bridger.
1.2.1.1.1. Sarah Bridger, m. James Jones, son of John Jones,* and Martha, dau. of Thomas Carter and Magdalen Moore, sister of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White, parents of Avis White, who m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. *In 1668, his plantation is noted at Blackwater, adj. Thomas Cooke. His son, James, was the br. of Martha Jones, who m. Solomon Delk (d. 1772, IOW), having issue: Moreland Delk, who m. Unity Holliman.
1.2.1.2. Patience Dewe, m. William Bryant, extr. of his brother-in-law’s, William Bridger’s, Will, proved Bertie Co., Nov. Court, 1729.
1.2.1.2.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr.
1.2.1.2.1.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris.

WEST

1. …
1.1. Thomas West, bapt, May 17, 1579, m. Grace Lawrence, Nov. 27, 1609.
1.2. Christopher West, m. Maria Smith, Oct. 15, 1607.
1.2.1. Alice West, m. Richard Bond, Sept. 17, 1629.
1.2.1.1. Dorothy Bond?, b. ca. 1630.
1.2.1.1.1. John Bond, b. ca. 1650.
1.2.1.1.2. Frances Bond, m. John Watson (m. a sister of Richard Sharpe?).
1.2.1.1.2.1. William Watson, b. ca. 1675, “to live with Richard Sharpe”, uncle?, in 1684. His nuncupative Will states the following: “Whole estate to brother John, since his sister was unnatural to him”. Rec. June 9, 1688.
1.2.1.1.2.2. Sarah Watson (niece of Richard Sharpe?), m. Nicholas West. If so, the Harris family had connections to this family of West, through Richard Sharpe, if Richard Sharpe had m. a sister of Thomas Harris, whose Will requested that his dau., Ann, live with Mrs Ann Sharpe. May 1, 1668: Arthur Smith, Richard Sharpe, and George Smith, appraised the estate of Nicholas West.
1.2.1.1.2.3. Mary Watson, m. Mathew Tomlin Jr. She was possibly an illigitimate dau. of John Watson. Her grandmother, Dorothy Bond, did not adopt her, and Martha Fulgham, widow, took Mary into her home. Martha Fulgham was the wife of Anthony Fulgham, and mother of the overseer of the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, John Fulgham. Mary Watson, who m. (in 1685) Matthew Tomlin, Jr. (B. 2, p. 243); br. of Mary (wife of John Turner, Sr., of Isle of Wight), mother of Mary, wife of Edward Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1.1.2.4. John Watson Jr.
1.2.2. Christopher West, bapt. Aug. 25, 1616.
1.2.3. Nicholas West, bapt. Aug. 7, 1621, “son of Christopher”.
1.2.3.1. Nicholas West, bapt. Dec. 7, 1653, “son of Nicholas and Ann”.
1.2.4. Alice West, bapt. May 30, 1626, “dau. of Christopher”.

KITRELL

Old Somerset phonetic – Cohteereel = Kigheereel.

1. Nicholas Cotterill. (Status name from Old French coterel, a diminuitive of Old French cotier; cottager). There is no antecedence of a Cotterill/Cottrell presence in Wiveliscombe before the birth of John Cotterill, son of Nicholas. This is probably explained by Nicholas being of a family living near to Wiveliscombe, and having his son baptised there as a consequence of marrying someone from Wiveliscombe. In this regard, a John Cottrell m. Jane Lucar (Luker/Lokyer) on Aug. 13, 1603, in Cheddon Fitzpaine (10 miles E. of Wiveliscombe); it was their son, John Cottrell, who m. Joan Luker, on Aug. 31, 1637, in Cheddon Fitzpaine. It may be the case that Nicholas Cotterill was a younger brother of this John, or a degree of cousin. There was a Lokyer presence in Wiveliscombe after 1650; William Lokyer, son of John, was buried there on Aug. 12, 1686.

Plaintiffs: John Selleck. Defendants: Robert Lucar. Subject: property in Cheddon Fitzpaine, Somerset. 1658. (C 5/396/164).
Lucar v Newbrough. Plaintiffs: Emanuel Lucar, John Cotterell and Thomas Cotterell. Defendants: Jeremy Newbrough and Elizabeth Newbrough his wife. Subject: money matters, Somerset. 1652. (C 10/29/2)

1.1. John Cotterill, bapt. July 21, 1650, Wiveliscombe, 10 miles from th abodes of the Bryants and Wykes.
1.1.1. Johnathon Kittrell, b. ca. 1685, Will rec. in Chowan Co., N.C., in 1748. Jonathon Kittrell and wife Ann, to James Farlow, 100 a. on *Bennett’s Creek, Feb. 11, 1718/9. Wit. Robert Hicks, Samuel Guillams. Same to Samuel Guillams, “south end of my land mentioned in my patent”, 50 a., same date. Wit. John Williamson, Robert Hicks, clerk of Court. (James Robert Bent Hathaway, The North Carolina Historical and Genealogical Register, p. 630). James Meglohon married Jonathan Kittrell’s widow. His Will, probated in Bertie Court July 1, 1750, named sons-in- law: William Roads, Samuel Holleyman, Christopher Holleyman. Witness: J. Early, William Rasberry, Wm. Wilford.
Jonathon Kittrell to Richard Parker of Nansemond Co., 50 a. part of a patent dated July 4, 1723 to said Kittrell. Wit. *George and *James Spivey, ibid. p. 283.
Deed of release, William Wright to Jacob Spivey. Sept. 11, 1731. Wit. George Williams, William Wright Jr., James Spivey. p. 450.
Deed of release, William Wright to Joseph Spivey, Oct. 12, 1731, same witnesses.

The Kitterell family came to N. Carolina from Nansemond and IOW Co., and settled on Bennett’s Creek in Bertie Precinct, and moved to Granville Co. in probably about 1745, Jonathon Kittrell and his wife, Ann, sold lands on Bennett’s Creek in 1718. On June 26, 1635, Richard Bennett was granted 2,000 a. on the E. side of the Nansemond River, running to Bennett’s Creek. Robert bennett, Richard’s cousin, was granted land onthe same Creek. (Boddie, “17th Century”, p. 55).

Jonathan Kittrell, of Bertie, to John Arline, of Nansemond Co., Va. 320 a. bought of John King, decd, by the patentee. 320 a. of the 640 a. being land for son John Kittrell (March 19, 1739). Test, John Kittrell, Sarah Kittrell, James Holmes; who was probably related to Edward Holmes: April 29, 1681, land grant, Upper Norfolk Parish, Nansemond Co., Mathew “Spivie”, grant “on the S. side of a branch that runs up behind Edward Holmes his now dwelling house” to “Jericoe” and “George Spivies”. (Please see SPIVEY, above given).

1.1.1.1. John Kittrell, b. ca. 1710. William Wood, to John Kittrell; Jany 5th, 1739. 50 a. on Forty Island. Test: Richard Tayloe. Same, to Samuel Parker; Jany 5th, 1739. 150 a. on Forty Island adjoining land of John Webb. Test, William Luten, William Lewis.
1.1.1.1.1. Jonathon Kittrell II,* b. ca. 1732, Will probated in Granville Co., 1812, mentioning: “My son-in-law, Jno. Harris”. He m. (ca. 1754), Elizabeth Bryant.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, b. ca. 1755, m. John Harris, b. ca. 1750 (“Pvt., 1 Regt. S. C. Continental Line, Rev. War”), son of Richard Harris.

1.1.1.1.2. John Kittrell, b. ca. 1737, m. Jemima Standley, relict of Moses Spivey, and dau. of Jonathon Standley, of Bertie Co., Will proved April 3, 1773: Sons David and Edmund; daus. Elizabeth Roades, and Jemima Kittrell; her youngest son, Joshua Spivey, dau. Esther Spivey. Son-in-law. Thomas Roades, exec. p. 486.

MINUTES OF A CONVENTION OF THE CLERGY AND LAITY OF THE STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA, HELD IN Tarborough on the 12th and 13th of Nov., A. D. 1790.

Resolved, That the Reverend Doctors Micklejohn and Cutting, the Rev. Messrs. Blount, Pettigrew, McDougal and Wilson, of the Clergy, and Jonathan Kitterell, of Granville; James Mills, of Warren; Henry Hill, of Franklin; William McKinzie, of Martin; Esquires; Doctors Leigh, of Tarborough, and Dickinson, of Edenton; and Colonels Long, of Halifax, and Leech, of Newbern; of the Laity; be appointed a Standing Committee of the Episcopal Church in this State. Any two of the Clergy, with two of the Laity, aforesaid, may receive applications from, and give recommendations to, all candidates for Holy Orders, which recommendation shall be a sufficient voucher to said candidate to obtain the signatures of a majority of the whole Committee, agreeably to the sixth Canon agreed to and ratified in General Convention, held in Philadelphia on the 16th of October, 1789. (Sketches of Church History in North Carolina: Episcopal Church. Diocese of North Carolina).

MOORE AND PARNELL

A failing of an understanidng of the Moore family is to not recognise their connections to the Vasser and Parnell families.

1. …
1.1. George Moore, m. Jane Barcroft, ca. 1660, dau. of Charles Barcroft*.
1.1.1. Magdalen Moore, d. aft. 1737, m., ca. 1678, Thomas Carter.
1.1.2. Elinor Moore, m. Richard Piland.
1.1.3. Ann Moore, b. ca. 1665, d. 1742, m. Thomas White.
1.1.3.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of *Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2. Katherine Moore, m. (1) …
1.2.1. Joyce, m. (1) Francis England, (2) George Cripps.
1.2.2. Margaret, m. John Vasser, Will dated Jan. 14, 1650, in IOW. (Chapman Wills. p. 1).
1.2.2.1. Peter Vasser, m. Margaret Cripps, dau. of George Cripps, and Joyce, dau. of Katherine Moore (sister of George Moore). Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Alice his wife, sold to John Bond 190 ac. in 2 pats. at head of Pagan Creek, one in name of John Vasser for 150 ac. dated Nov. 18, 1635, the other for 40 ac. in name of Thomas Harris, dated, Aug. 14. 1652. Witness, Henry King. Deed to John Vasser (Nov. 16, 1635) in IOW for 150 a. … a neck of land lying upon Warsq. Creek next to the land of Nathaniel Floyd for transporting himself, wife Elizabeth, and one servant. Oct. 9, 1700: Peter Vasser, son of John Vasser, decd. to John Bell 150 a. now in the possession of John Bell being a neck of land upon the main creek of Warrisquake adj. Nathaniel Floyd. John Vasser’s overseers (1650) were “Mr. James Pyland, and Thomas Walton”. (The relationship between Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and his namesake (d. 1688) would have been no more distant than second-cousins, a remark also pertinent to Edward Harris, d. 1677, they having a common ancestor, born ca, 1530).

1.2.2.2. Mildred Vasser, m. Thomas Parnell, cooper, an occupation explaining his association with the vintner, *Chares Barcroft, his son- in-law, James Sampson, and the Carters. His Will was proved June 9, 1688, mentioning a John Parnell (Chapman, p. 28), probably his brother, whose Will was dated Jan. 17, 1715/16, naming sons Thomas, James, Benjamin, and Joseph (Chapman Wills, pp. 56, 75).

Thomas Parnell m. (2) Susannah* …. March 16, 1663: Georg Bryar and Rich. Lawrence transported 60 persons to Virginia, including: Thomas Harris, Ann Harris, *Susan Harris (sisters?), Matthew Tomlin. Thomas Parnell’s Will mentions his “well beloved wife” Susannah. Thomas Parnell, cooper, sons Joseph and Thomas, sister Jemima Drake, wife of John Drake, overseer John Fulgham. (Rec. June 9, 1688, p. 278). John Fulgham was the overseer of the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2.2.2.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer,* joint overseer of the Will of the said Thomas Harris.
1.2.2.2.1.1 Elizabeth Sherrer, m. John Dewe.
1.2.2.2.1.1.1. Patience Dewe, m. William Bryant.
1.2.2.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Bryant, great-granddau of *John Sherrer, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr.
1.2.2.2.2. Ann Parnell, m. John Fulgham, overseer of that Will.

1.2.3. Susannah, m. Thomas Atkinson, on Sept. 10, 1669.
1.2.3.1. Thomas Atkinson, witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Sr., and Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. (Father and son?).

July 1643. Wright, John. grantee. Upper Norfolk Co.. 250 a. lying on a branch of the S. branch of Nansamond River opposite to a parcel of land of Thomas Atkinson. (1, 878).
June 6, 1666. Moore, Thomas. grantee. Surry Co. 400 a. in the parish of Lawes Creek bounded viz. east on the thie swamp of the Black Water, south upon the branch thats parts Thomas Atkinson’s land. (5, 647).
August 20, 1748. Atkinson, Thomas. grantee. 350 a. on the S. side of the main Blackwater swamp. Beg. on the E. side of the meadow branch, a corner tree of Wm. Kitchen’s (Kinchen) and James Atkinson’s lands.

SUMMARY

Ancestors are who they are thought to be. For some there is a strong cirumstantial case for a Harris family of Virginia having stemmed from Thomas Harris, who died in 1688. I now agree. As a much younger person, I was taught by a tutor who believed that all associations between families, and between seperate branches of the same family, could be discerned by associations to land. It was invariably the case that those related were neighbours; you did not have strangers at your gate. His tutor, a renowned historian, had taught him this. When I have tried to identify the father of the Thomas Harris who died in 1729/30, the connection to the Bennett side of Harris was given too much weight; that is, the Thomas Harris who died in 1672, and his son, Thomas Harris, who died in 1712, were given as grandfather and father of he who died in 1729/30. Wrongly so, in hindsight, even though the Thomas of 1729/30 witnessed the Will of John Scott, grandson of a business partner of Thomas Harris who died in 1672. This can be viewed as a relationship between the Harris family in general (the branches of the Thomas’s of 1672 and 1688 (second-cousins). The family of Thomas, d. 1672 (and his son, Thomas), did not have any connection to those who witnessed and appraised the Wills and estates of the Thomas of 1729/30, and his son, Joshua. Thus, they were peripheral kin, and like other peripheral kin (the Edward Harris who died in 1677, and his son, Edward), they had no connection to those associated with the witnesses and appraisers of the the family of Thomas Harris of 1729/30. Tellingly, they had no connection to the land grants associated with that family. These associations were totally confined to the family of Edward Harris Sr., son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

Sometimes it is important to remember what we have been taught.

If Marcus Aurelius had have been a genealogist his first principle would have been: “Follow the land” – what need did it really serve? The bonding of familial kin.

It would be a simple thing, from the above-given data, to construct a “Harris chart”, so that is left to others.

Deduce for yourself, and be brave enough to claim your ancestry, even though others have staked a claim.

Understand the historical and social context that shaped the Harris family of Wiveliscombe (extensively given in previous posts), so that ancestors are not presented as a succession of who-begat-who accounts, as dry as old twigs, but, rather, give them the respect of acknowledging their customs, and the immense forces that designed to keep them locked into the lower rungs of the English hierarchial system. Ponder, did their descendants ever escape the lower rungs of a new (American) hierarchial system; a replication of the older one?

I leave this (deliberately) repetitive post with many things worth following up on; perhaps by a younger generation; perhaps not, unfortunately.

At this Festive Season, in a time of conflicting interests of elites,, which is the one central constant of history, I wish for anyone reading this:

“The Lord bless you and keep you; the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you; the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace“.

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon, 2024.

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged books, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, older | 1 Comment

NORMANS AND VIRGINIANS

Posted on November 1, 2024 by genealogy1066

The similarities between the Noman invasion of England in 1066 and the early colonisation of Virginia is lost on the vast majority. The Norman elite were typified by how they formed familial associations – “Foedus inter consobinos heredes” – inheritance (and close tenurial association) passing down non-consanguineous lines of cousins; a necessary element of colonisation in a hostile environment, as in early Virginia. Whichever historical period under consideration, it is necessary to research within the context of the social norms of that time – what were the conventions within which families intermarried?; how did that shape their immediate environment?, that is, why were families neighbours? When considering the early medieval period a renowned historian stated that “the answer is in the soil”: neighbours were invariably kin of sorts; a method of mutual survival. The only change in this arrangement in the post-medieval period was that families also intermarried through consanguineous lines of cousins – the religious barriers to this had gone.

In a Virginia context, there is a cultural barrier to overcome in understanding similarities between the social conventions of the Normans and English colonists. Essentially, many people reject the concept of settlement being the result of a “collective enterprise” between closely related families, preferring to believe settlement was by individual effort, as promoted by Hollywood. These perspectives appear mutually exclusive, to the most fervent of the “individualistic” mindset, but, of course, they are not. In the bleak midwinters of early Virginia, individuals strove to survive by calling on the combined strength of their kin; that is, individuals, striving to support their families, assisted other individuals who attempted to do the same.

Commenting on the Bland/Randolph union of 18th century Virginia, Phillip Hamilton stated: “Marriage not only joined two people together, it also expanded a family’s access to capital … as well as broadened its kinship network. Virginians certainly loved the members of their families, but they also relied upon these horizontal bonds for tangible assistance in their day-to-day plantation operations. therefore very few plantations functioned as self-sufficient entities, rather most were worked collectively with interdependent family members from several households sharing material and human resources in order to advance the entire clan’s fortunes. As an 18th century Virginian recognised, “Many advantages arise from relations living near to each other … Their connection and interests are mutually strengthened … by a reciprocation of good offices, which cannot be exercised when they live far apart”. (Phillip Hamilton, Gentry Women and the Transformation of Daily Life in Jefforonian and Antebellum Virginia, p. 9, presented at the Southern Conference on Women’s History (6th, 2003, Athens, Ga.). Although the subject matter is relatively well-to-do families of the 1700’s, and the role of women within them, the insights also apply (and moreso) to poorer families (with greater needs for co-operation), and to males, and (even moreso), to the early, more challenging, years of colonisation. It is as understandable that the general public do not realise the role of kinship in colonisation, as it is impermissible for someone calling themselves “academic” to be as ignorant.

Another similarity between the Normans and early English settlers of Virginia is that their genealogies are subject to imagination. Regarding the Normans, Orderic Vitalis and Robert de Torigny, writing circa 1120-1140, were propagandists of a ruling establishment of elite families, each of which claimed descent from the Duchess Gunnora or her relatives. They treated tenure and lineage as equivalents when composing their accounts, so as to enhance the veracity of these claims, and promote the concept of a continuity of rule, which was the consequence of Divine Providence, and, thus, unchallengable. Their accounts owe as much to approximation as they do to fact. Where accounts are factual, they may be so by degrees – a great-niece may be designated as a niece, etc., such innacuracy being discerned by the test of chronology. Similarly, most constructed genealogies in early Virginia stand little scrutiny, and follow a general pattern of attaching a perceived ancestor to an “Ancient Planter”. This mirrors claiming an ancestor was a “Companion of the Conqueror”. In both cases, the number of correct claims could be counted on the fingers of one hand. The orthodox mythologies are riddled with impossible chronologies, and intermarriages between families that were total strangers, and/or of a differing social class; an anathema at this time.

In the notes that follow, the ancestry (within a range of probability) is given for certain intermarried Norman families. They have been subject to much disinformation, which is ongoing, and, sadly, which is not just the product of copying from the internet, but is propogated by some who claim to be academic, who copy references without questioning their validity.

Two examples of disinformation concern Gilbert Crispin I and his wife, Gunnor d’Anet. Firstly, tha he was not the same person as Gilbert de Brionne has been recognised in true academic sources for nearly 200 years – Aug. Le Provost, Rom. Rou, t. II, p. 232 and 238; Mem. League of Antiqe de Normandy, 1828-1829, p. 419; Mabillon ‘Life of St. Hellouin’, Gall. Christ., vol. xi. – as detailed in MSAN, pp. 110-112, 1837. Unfortunately, the beam of knowledge has not illuminated many ‘internet histories’, which have an ageing Count Gilbert de Brionne being a castelan of a border fort. Secondly, the wife of Gilbert Crispin I. was Gunnor d’Anet, not d’Aunou. Quoting the Somerset Herald, J.R. Planche: “From a similarity of names, Fulk d’Aulnay has been confounded constantly with Fulk d’Aunou, of whom I have already discoursed. Even M. le Prévost has been partially misled by it. A Simon d’Aneti or de Aneio, recorded in the red book aforesaid, is asserted by the authors* of the “Recherches sur le Domesday” to be the recognized descendant of Foulques d’Anet” (and is connections to the Crispins is shown hereinafter). Even on the level of common sense, Gilbert Crispin’s wife cannot have been a dau. of a Foulque (who was a son of the fabled “Baldric the Teuton”), and a brother to a number of heads of elite Norman families (their exact relationships being equally as “fabled”). There would have been a plethora of gifts to Bec-Hellouin from the Crispins in conjunction with any of their large number of assumed cousins (or from the Crispins to them), where in fact there are none recorded. In contrast, there are any number of connections between the Crispins and the d’Anets, if anyone cares to look.

This type of copy-cat disinformation certainly concerns early English families families in Virginia. There are any number of contrived, and easily disproved, genealogical constructions that are clung to as a drowning person to a straw; yet, to single them out, would be less than charitable.

As in the colonisation of Virginia by English settlers, the colonisation of England by Norman settlers was achieved by the transplantation of kinship groups. The Norman elite’s control of England was through a ‘mesh’ of interrelated families; a form of familial chain-mail, that gave protection against a hostile environment. Essentiially, neighbours (as kin) in Normandy became such in England, as neighbours in England became such in Virginia.

Milo Crispin, the Crispin family’s ‘historian’, stated that they were of “noble origin”. They were also entrusted with the defence of Normandy, being governors of various border forts. The protection of Normandy would have only been given to members of the ducal (kinship) network.

The following genealogical constructions appear to most to be totally unconnected to marriages in early Virginia, but they are not. The same principles of arranged marriages that furthered the interests of both families strictly applied in both Norman England and English Virginia. To understand one is to understand the other – indeed, to understand the basis of all social interactions in colonisation of harsh environments. English colonists of early Virginia cannot be studied as social isolates; their true origins need to be adduced, and those of their neighbouring kinsfolk, who arrived in Virginia as social and economic units. This is often a difficult task, involving research of regional archives in England. It is easier, of course, to copy what has been previously portrayed as fact.

HELOISE

A genealogy of possibility, only; but, crucially, one that “makes sense”, and which cannot be readily dismissed.

1. Boudewijn (“von Flanderen”), count of Flanders, m. Ælfthryth, dau. of Alfred “the Great”, king of the Anglo-Saxons, and Ealhswith.
1.1. Arnulf I. (“the Great”), count of Flanders; born in 889, in Ghent, East Flanders, d. 965; m. Adele of Vermandois, dau. of Héribert II, count of Vermandois, and Adèle, dau. of Robert I, King of France, and Aélis. His southern expansion led to conflict with the Normans, who were trying to secure their northern frontier, resulting in the 942 murder of William Longsword at the hands of Arnulf’s confederates.
1.1.1. Baldwin III., Count of Flanders, m. Matilda, dau. of Hermann I, duke of Saxony, and Hildegard von Westerburg.
1.1.1.1. Arnulf (961-March 30, 987), Count of Flanders, m. Rozala, dau. of Berengar II., king of Italy.
1.1.1.1.1. Baldwin (Jan. 8, 980 – May 30, 1035), Count of Flanders, m. (2) Elenore, dau. of Richard II, of Normandy, half-br. of Geoffrey, father of Gilbert de Brionne.

1.1.2. Luitgarde, m. Wichman von Hamaland, “burggraaf von Ghent”.
1.1.2.1. Theodric von Ghent, count in West Frisia (Ouest-Frise). Frisé, frisée. adjective: curly-haired; latin crispus, frisé, from which crispinus is a diminutive. He m. Hildegarde, dau. of Dietrich 1, Count of West Frisia, and Hildegarde, of some relation to Arnulf I. (“the Great”), count of Flanders.

1.1.2.1.1. Heloise, m. Ansgot. “Au commencement du onzième siècle, Bonneville appartenait à un chevalier de race normande, nommé Ansgot, vassal de Gislebert, comte de Brionne, et allié, par sa femme Hellois, aux puissants comtes de Flandres”. (Alfred Canel, Essai historique, archéologique et statistique sur l’arrondissement de Pont-Audemer, p. 314, 1834). *Will. Gem. vi. 9. A Danis qui primi Normanniam obtinuerunt, originem duxit pater ejus; mater autem ejus paren proximam Ducum Flandriæ consanguinitatem attigit. (Beati Lanfranci Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, 1745 ed., p. 287). That is: “His father was descended from the Danes, who were the first to conquer Normandy; and his mother was of near consanguinity of the Dukes of Flanders”.

Heloise, by the conjecture given herein, was the second-cousin of Baldwin (Jan. 8, 980 – May 30, 1035), Count of Flanders, who m. (2) Elenore, dau. of Richard II, of Normandy, half-br. Geoffrey, father of Gilbert de Brionne (overlord of Gilbert Crispin I.), and grandfather of Robert FitzRichard*. Heloise received Bonneville as dower.

1.1.2.1.1.1. Herlwin, founder of the Abbey of Bec Herluin, educated in the household of Gilbert de Brionne. ‘Hellouin, in the presence of his two brothers, Odo and Roger, gave to Bec the third part belonging to him from his land of Bonneville, and his lands of Petit-Quevilli, Seine-Inférieure, and Surci, Eure, as well as the land of Cernai-sur-Orbec, Calvados’. (See W. Genet, t. xi, p. 35). This charter dates to ca. 1035. Bec was founded on the land of Gilbert de Brionne, and under his patronage.

1.1.2.1.2. Arnoul von Ghent, great-grandfather of Gislebert von Ghent (Gilbert de Gand). The first record of him is that he was left conjointly in command of York with William Malet (as sheriff), who m. a dau. of Gilbert Crispin I., and *Robert FitzRichard in 1068.

1.1.2.1.3. Erchembald, vicecomes (in this instance, sheriff) of Rouen, m. a dau. of Richard de Beaufou and a sister of Emma d’Ivri, Abbess of St. Amand (wife of Osmund the dapifer); granddau. of Sprotta and Esperlenc, thus consanguineous of the Norman ‘dukes’. Erchembald is a name commonly held by vassals of the Counts of Flanders. He was the brother of “Franconis” (carta St. Bertin), from Medieval Latin: Franc (“a Frank”), from Frankish: Frank (“a Frank”). Compare also Old High German Franko (“a Frank”), Old English Franca (“a Frank”). From Late Latin Franc (“a Frank”), of Frankish origin. The Franks were divided in several tribes, such as the Salian Franks in Flanders, including French Flanders. Old Salian Frankish evolved into Dutch and Flemish dialects. In that Baldwin V., Count of Flanders, was the father-in-law Duke William, and his key ally, the connection of Flemmish nobles to the ducal circle is easily accounted for.

1.1.2.1.3.1. Gislebert Crispin I., b. ca. 1005, m. Gunnora de d’Anet (born 1009, per Bec Cartulary), granddau. of Osmund de Conteville, and a sister of Osmund the dapifer, who Gislebert Crispin attempted to defend during the successful attempt to kill him in 1040. Gislebert made a gift to St. Amand to honour Osmund’s memory, a gift witnessed and approved of by Emma d’Ivri (Receuil, ed. Fauroux, no. 82). That he was not the same person as Gilbert de Brionne has been recognised in academic sources for nearly 200 years – Aug. Le Provost, Rom. Rou, t. II, p. 232 and 238; Mem. League of Antiqe de Normandy, 1828-1829, p. 419; Mabillon ‘Life of St. Hellouin’, Gall. Christ., vol. xi. – as detailed in MSAN, pp. 110-112, 1837. Unfortunately, the beam of knowledge has not illuminated many ‘internet histories’, which have an ageing Count Gilbert de Brionne being a castelan of a border fort

Gilbert Crispin, a vassal of Gilbert de Brionne. Milo Crispin, his kinsman, cantor of Bec Abbey, wrote of him: ‘Because of the shape of his hair was to be known as Crispin. For in his early youth he had hair that was brush-like and stiff and sticking out, and in a manner of speaking bristling like the needles of a pine tree. This gave him the name of Crispin, from ‘crispus pinus, ‘pine hair’. Gilbert Crispin I. was also noted by Milo Crispin as being “of renowned origin and nobility”. (Milo Crispin, How The Holy Virgin Appeared To William Crispin The Elder And On The Origin Of The Crispin Family, ed. Migne, cols. 735-744, 1856). Duke Robert I. established Gilbert Crispin at Tillières to defend this important border castle for him. The Normans had a fondness for word-play that exploited multiple meanings of a term, or of similar-sounding words, or of different words of the same meaning, thus crispus, frisé; Gilbert of renowned Frisian origin and nobility. He was Gilbert son of Erchembald, named in a charter as Gulbertus – It is a creation of old orthographical speculation that Gulbertus stems from Gosbertus; it, rather, is a derivative of Guilbert, of which is the form Guilbertus, as trancribed in med. latin as Gisiebertus, more commonly, Gilbert.

1.1.2.1.3.1. Gilbert Crispin II., held the fortress of Damville as a vassal of Gilbert de Brionne’s son, Richard FitzGilbert (de Clare). The military prowess of the Crispins was well esteemed: ‘And like the Fabii, or the Anicii or Manlii, carried the tokens of fame (insignia) among the Romans, so the Crispins knew even greater fame among the Normans and the French’. (Milo Crispin, How The Holy Virgin Appeared To William Crispin The Elder And On The Origin Of The Crispin Family, ed. Migne, cols. 735-744, 1856).

1.1.2.1.3.1.1. Gilbert Crispin III., m. Hersende de Brezolles, kinswoman of Albert Ribaut, and became enfeoffed in Armentières-sur-Avre. Albert Ribaud, gave the church of Brezolles (Eure-et-Loir, cant. Dreux) to the monastery of Saint-Pere of Chartres; the same monastery receiving donations from the Armentières family of Verneuil. ‘Deux chartes du cartulaire de Saint-Père font mention de Foulques et de Fulbert d’Armentières’ (Charpillon, Anatole Caresme, ‘Dictionnaire historique’, p. 143, 1868).The Tillières branch of the Crispin family had a share in seigneurial revenues at Brezolles. (Daniel Power, The Norman Frontier, pp. 246-247, 2005).

1.1.2.1.3.1.2. Robert de d’Armentières, held Whatton of Gilbert de Gaunt. Hence to the family of Wormley. It is as easy as it is wrong to assign a place of origin to a Conquest-era person on the basis of the origin of his lord, especially if that lord had numerous tenants, and more especially if the descendants of that person had little or no association with those of the conjectured place of origin over the next five generations. Such is the case of Robert d’Armentières, who was the vassal of Gilbert de Gand. He is likely to be of the family of Crispin, who held Armentières, Verneuil, the descendants of which, as Colville, had shared associations with those of Robert d’Armentières. Robert de Armentieres, Domesday tenant of Gilbert de Gand in Whatton. He appears in the Berkshire Domesday as the owner of a house in Wallingford belonging to the manor of Milo Crispin. (D. B., i, 56b; V.C.H. Berks. i, 326), He attested a charter of Gilbert de Gand in favour of Abingdon abbey. (Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon, ii, 16), in which Gilbert donated a house in London for the use of the Abbot of Westminster, Gilbert Crispin.

1.1.2.1.3.2. William Crispin I. Hence to the family of Stanhope, some members of which acknowledge a common origin with the Wormleys, based on a consideration of all the evidence at our disposal.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1. William Crispin II., an Anglo-Norman lord, was a tenant of William de Percy I., in Yorkshire, who had succeeded to a Malet fee. His son, Adam de Percy, m. Emma de Gand. The association of the Colvilles and the Percys was a feature in Scotland.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1. ‘Lord Thomas de Colvyle* gave to God and the appertenances of the vill of Coxwold’. (Excerpt from Foundations of Bylands Abbey, Gentleman’s Magazine, 1843). He was a tenant of Roger de Mowbray, lord of Epingham, situated on the road from Oakham to Stanford, juxta Normanton and Hameldun. Temp. Domesday, Empingham was held as two manors by Gilbert de Gand. (V.C.H. Rutl. i, 142).
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1. Philip de Colville.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1. Philip de Colville, accepted an invitation of King Malcolm IV. to settle in Scotland.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1. William de Colville,* m. Maud d’Albini (Brito). He was the br.-in-law of Robert de Gand.

1. Odonel de Umframville.
1.1. Matilda de Umframville, m. William Albini I. (Brito), whose cousin, Maud d’Albini (Brito), m. *William de Colville.
1.2. Richard de Umframville, Lord of Redesdale, Baron of Prudhoe, did homage for his father’s lands in 1226.
1.2.1. Gilbert de Umframville, succeeded to his father’s titles and lands. John Comyn m. Matilda, Countess of Angus, and became in her right Earl of Angus. Matilda m., 2nd, Gilbert de Umfraville, Lord of Redesdale, &c., who also became in her right Earl of Angus.
1.2.1.1. Gilbert de Umframville, m. Elizabeth Comyn, dau. of Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan – Wyntoun, vol. ii. p. 55.

1. Alice de Montfort-sur-Risle, m. Gilbert de Gand, lord of Burley in Rutland, which lies north-east of Oakham, near Stamford, where the Colville family had substantial holdings.
1.1. Walter de Gand, confirmed the religious donationsof his father. He m. Maud, dau. of Stephen, Earl of Brittany. Sir Walter de Lindissi or Lind(e)say (was) ‘almost certainly 3rd son of Gilbert de Ghent (Gilbert de Gand I.), probably accompanied David, Earl of Huntingdon, subsequently King David I, in his anglicising of the Lowlands in the early 12th century; he was witness in 1116 to an inquisition concerning the see of Glasgow’ (Charles Mosley, editor, Burke’s Peerage, 107th edition, vol. 1, p. 950).
1.1.1. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, d. 1156, was lord of Barton-on-Humber, and had built Barton Castle in the 1140s. In 1148, he founded the abbey of Rufford in Notts., giving to it a portion of his Barton estate. He m. Hawise Roumare, dau. of William, Earl of Lincoln, whereby he became eventually, in her right, Earl of Lincoln.
1.1.2. Robert de Gand, m. istly, Alice Paynel. Robert de Gand, m. (2) Gunnora de Albini Brito, dau. of Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963); she m. (2), Nicholas de Stuteville. A sister of Gunnora de Albini Brito, Maud, m. William de Colville. William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs, his br.-in-law. William de Colville agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, Rutland, held in chief by the de Umfravilles. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini Brito I., who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville, grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I., whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or.
1.1.2.1. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, m. Alice d’Albini, second-cousin of Gunnor d’Albini and her sister, Maud, wife of William de Colville. Henry d’Armentieres held two knights’ fees in the county of Rutland for land in Burley of the Honour of Gand. (Red Bk. of Excheq. (Rolls Ser.), 103; Pipe R. Soc. (New Ser.), vii, 229).
1.1.2.1.1. Juliana de Gand, m. Geoffrey d’Armentiers. Undated Charter of Gilbert de Gand giving to Geoffrey de Armenteres, in free marriage with Juliana, his daughter, the service of 2 knights by reducing to Geoffrey and his heirs by Juliana the service due from the fee which his father Henry de Armenters had held. (Book of Seals, Hatton, 1950, p. 205).
1.2. Emma de Gand, m. Alan de Percy. Witnesses to the Charter of King Henry I., whereby he confirmed the Foundation of Bardney Abbey in Com. Linc. by Walter de Gand.
1.3. Alice de Gand, m. Roger de Mowbray, probable uncle of *Thomas de Colville’s wife.

1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1.1. William de Colville.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Roger de Colville, of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Walter de Colville (b. ca. 1225, d. 1276), m. Isabel, dau. of Odenel d’Albini, son of William d’Albini I. and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umfraville.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Roger de Colville of Bytham Castle (b. 1251. d. 1287), m. Margaret, dau of Richard de Braose, of Stinton, Norfolk, and Alice de Ros, dau. of William de Ros, 2nd Baron Ros of Helmsley, and Margaret de Badlesmere, dau. of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, and Margaret, relict of Gilbert de Umfraville. Bartholomew de Badlesmere became holder of the Umfraville fiefs Normanton and Hameldun; thus becoming overlord of the Colvilles in those places.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Colville, b. ca. 1255. The Writs of Military Service show (1292) Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland due from Gilbertus de Neville, his kinsman, through the Merlays. Gilbert de Neville (elected a Knight of the co. of Lincoln in 1290) performing such service in 1277 due to Gilbert de Gand (br. of Juliana d’Armenters), son of Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln and Alice d’Albini.
1.1.2.1.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Walter FitzGilbert. (i.e. Walter de Hameldon). The Colvilles were kin and vassals of the Umfravilles of Normanton and Hameldun, one of them is recorded as “Walter de Hameldun” in 1328 ( (C 146/3891). He almost certainly the son of Gilbert de Colville, summoned to military service in Scotland. Genealogical enquiry into the medieval origins of the Hamilton, or any other such family, can only be grounded in a understanding of the social/economic/military imperatives of their time, essentially, their tight binds of kinship by which they defended their mutual interests. Enquiry outside these bounds is not academic in nature. Of the Hamiltons: A “sensible proposition is that they were kin, or vassals of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale and the earls of Angus”. (Bruce A. McAndrew, Scotland’s Historic Heraldry, p. 235, 2003). The Umravilles bore a single cinquefoil on their shield. A vassal adopting this would add a number of charges, and here is possibly the origin of the three cinquefoils in the Hamilton escutcheon.

1.1.2.1.3.3. Heloise Crispin, m. William Malet. J. R. Planche: “How came he possessed of Conteville? We know that Herluin* had been previously married, and had by his first wife a son named Ralf. Was that first wife an Englishwoman, and had she a second son named William,* heir eventually to Conteville?

POSSIBILITY OF MALET, one not easily discounted.

1. …
1.1. Godgifu (Godiva), m. Leofric, Earl of Mercia, d. 1057. There is no evidence connecting the legend with the historical Godiva.
1.1.1. Ælfgar of Mercia, d. 1062, m. Ælfgifu.
1.1.1.1. Aldgyth, m. King Harald.
1.2. Thoroldus de Buckenhuld, sheriff of Lincolnshire.
1.3. Wulfgifu. Her holdings temp. Domeday were mostly in Hartismere Hundred, wherein was Eye, the caput of the Malet family. She was associated in holdings with a Leofric, and, in this regard, Wulfgifu and a son (un-named) held Coldacote (unlocated), see D.B. Sf. 6/212. Leofric held estates in his own right, which became those of (1) Hesilia Crispin; (2) her son, Robert Malet, as did Wulfgifu’s. Some of Wulfgifu’s estates had been given to her by Queen Aldgyth. (D.B. 6. Sf. 6/ 229/30).
1.3.1. A dau. m. *Herluin de Conteville?
1.3.1.1. *William Malet, m. Hesilia Crispin (Monasticon 3. 405), sister of William Crispin I, and Gilbert Crispin II.

ERCHEMBALD AND THE CRISPINS – a continuation of association.

1.1.2.1.3.2. Erchembald de Faverolles, canton Thiberville, b. ca. 1015-1020. This fief had a common boundary with Bournainville. Erchembald de Faverolles was a vassal of the Crispin family (Prevost, M and N, ii, 78). Bournainville/Faverolles was held by “Guillaume Crespin le jeune”, his son, William, his son, William., his son, Goscelin (1155) . “Milon Crespin”, son of “Guillaume Crespin le jeune”, donated land in Bournainville to the Abbey of Bec. (Charpillon, D.H. i, 526). William d’ Echauffour held Giverville, canton Thiberville, his sister becoming inheritor, situate 5 niles fr. Fresne-Cauverville. (Reginald Allen Brown, Anglo-Norman Studies. p.99, 1985). William’s father, Giroe, was a vassal of Gilbert Crispin I. (Faroux/Musset, p. 558). Fresne-Cauverville (Cauverville-en-Lieuvin) was probably synonomous with Colleville. “Colleville, comm. du Fresne-Cauverville, cant . de Cormeilles, Eure”. (Nomina Germanica, Arkiv för Germansk Namnforskning, 11, 408, 1954).

1.1.2.1.3.3. Croco, b. ca. 1010. A sobriquet; cric/croc, hair like a lion’s mane, en flamande.

1.1.2.1.3.3.1. Rainald filius Croco, follower of William FitzOsbern, and sub-tenant in 6 manors held by Milo Crispin of the Hon. of Wallingford, Domes. The King holds Wilmingham in demesne, and it was held in parcenary by Ulviet. It was then as now assessed at 1 hide. Here is 1 ploughland, and 3 villeins with 2 ploughlands and half an acre of meadow. Its value was and is 20s. Rainald the son of Croc holds 1 yardland of this manor, and says that Earl Roger gave it to his father. It was worth 5s. but it is now waste. Held Wainhill in Oxfordshire under the FitzOsborns – ancestor of the Foliots.

1.1.2.1.3.3.1.1. Gilbert filius Rainaldus, vassal of the Crispins, b. ca. 1045, donated 80 ac., with Emma de Conde, sister of William and Gilbert Crispin II., in La Tillaye,* to Bec Abbey. *Canton Christophe-sur-Conde, Eure, which is ca. 10 mls N.E. of Thiberville.

RICHARD THE GREAT PRINCE

1. Richard, ‘the Great Prince’. About the year 980, Richard, “duke” of Normandy, gave Brionne to one of his natural children, named Godefroy, which included the territories of Bonneville and Bec. After the death of Richard, a brother of Godefroy, born like himself a concubine, Guillaume, Count of Exmes, revolted against his elder brother. Raoul d’Ivry, uncle of the brothers, was charged to end the rebellion, and captured Guillaume in Exmes, bringing him to Rouen, under the guard of Turquetil de Harcourt. (See Charpillon, Dict., Hist., p. 584, 1868). Thus, Godefroy d’Eu held the barony of Bonneville-sur-le-Bec.
1.1. Godefroy d’Eu, cousin of Emma d’Ivri, wife of Osborn de Crepon. Guillaume of Jumièges records that a sister married Osmund de Conteville. Their son was Foulques d’Anet. Gilbert Crispin I. married his daughter, thus explaining Prevost’s statement that there was an obvious connection between the FitzOsborns, decendants of Osborn de Crepon, and the Crispins, without its basis being known.
1.1.1. Gilbert de Brionne. Gilbert, Count of Brionne, grandson of Richard I., Duke of Normandy, by his son, Prince Godefroy, had Herluin brought up by him, and particularly cherished him among all the lords of his court’. (See Francois Guizot, Collection des mémoires relatifs à l’histoire de France, p. 146, 1826). One of the most erroneus and repeated myths of Norman genealogy makes Gilbert Crispin I. synonomous with Gilbert, Count of Brionne. Prévost, in his commentaries on Rom. de Rou, t. ii., in MSAN, 1828-1829, gives the source of this misconception, which should not be necessary if the slightest attention is given to the unlikely event of a governor of the castle of Tillières being also the Count of Brionne.
1.2. Robert d’Everux, Archbishop of Rouen.
1.2.1. Richard d’Evreux, m. (after 1040), as her second husband, Godechildis, widow of Roger de Tosny. (W. Genet, Liber vii., iv., p. 269).
1.2.1.1. William d’Evreux.
1.2.1.2. Agnes d’Evreux. Orderic records that ‘Radulfus filius Rogerii de Toenia’ kidnapped ‘Agnetem uterinam sororem suam, Ricardi Ebroicensium comitis filiam’ and married her to ‘Simoni de Monteforti’, brother-in-law of William Crispin I, son of Gilbert Crispin I.
1.3. Richard II., of Normandy.
1.3.1. Eleanor, m. Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders, whose first wife, Otgiva, was a sister of Giselle, who was probably the mother of Gilbert de Gaunt.

DESCENDANTS OF HARFAST

1. Harfast, brother of Gonnor, Duke Richard’s wife. Harfast names Angoht (Ansgot) as one of his milites in a ducal charter (“Ego Arefastus notum esse volo omnibus christianis”, etc.)
1.1. … m. Osmund de Centville (not the tutor of Richard 1). She received (assumed as dower) the fief of Livarot, where Gilbert Crispin I. held land.
1.1.1. Foulques d’Anet. James Robinson Planché: “The continuator of Guillaume de Jumiéges, however, enlightens us as to his parentage; a point of more importance. As I have already stated, page 47 of this volume, he tells us that Fulk de Aneio (de Alneto, de Aneto, d’Anet, for it is spelt all manner of ways) was the son of Osmund de Centumville (i.e. Cotenville) by a niece of the Duchess Gonnor or Gunnora.

“From a similarity of names, Fulk d’Aulnay has been confounded constantly with Fulk d’Aunou, of whom I have already discoursed. Even M. le Prévost has been partially misled by it. A Simon d’Aneti or de Aneio, recorded in the red book aforesaid, is asserted by the author* of the “Recherches sur le Domesday” to be the recognized descendant of Foulques d’Anet,” but they have not favoured us with the materials for such recognition”.

Such as Mr. Planché and *Léchaudé d’Anisy would have been aware that Gilbert Crispin’s wife can not have been a dau. of a Foulque (who was a son of the fabled “Baldric the Teuton”), and a brother to a number of heads of elite Norman families (their exact relationships being equally as “fabled”). There would have been a plethora of gifts to Bec-Hellouin from the Crispins in conjunction with any of their large number of assumed cousins (or from the Crispins to them), where in fact there are none recorded. In contrast, there are any number of connections between the Crispins and the d’Anets, as exampled here:

“The materials for such recognition”.

Our first knowledge of Damville is a charter of 1070, by which William the Conqueror confirmed various donations made by the Crespin family to the Abbey of Bec. These concessions are from Gilbert Crespin, including the gift of the Church of Damvill. The deed that we consider is only a confirmatory act; but the original donation could not be much earlier, as the founding of the Abbey of Bec goes back to just before 1040. In the charter of 1070, we see, included among the signatories, Richard, son of Count Gilbert, who, apparently, succeeded his father in the lordship of Damville.

By 1188, Gilbert (great-grandson of the donator of 1070) had ceased to possess Damville. He had sold it to Simon Anet (Simon II. d’Anet) before leaving for the Holy Land, where he died in 1190, at the siege of Acre (‘Isti obierunt eodem anno [1190] in obsidione Acrae: vicecomes of Turonia, Gilibertus of Tillers’).

In 1162, Simon of Anet was ordered by King Louis “the Younger” to restore to the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Prés all the rights he claimed on the lands of the said abbey, and of other abbeys. Thus, in 1169, he gave the whole parish of Rouvres to the Abbey of Bec-Hellouin, which had been the possession of his father (Simon) and his father (Robert). In 1188, he also owned the castle and the seigneury of Damville. This very important seigneury belonged to the illustrious family of Tillières, and, to raise money for the Crusade, Gilbert de Tillières sold his castle of Damville to the lord of Anet. (Anet. Archaeological Society of Eure-et-Loir, 1877).

From the cartulary of Bec:
From the donation of Simon d’Ânet: The church and the house of Rouvres with the entire tithe and all its belongings; the church of Marcilly (Marcelleio) with the entire tithe and its affiliations, and the land near the church given by Simon Senioris; the church of Bérou with the tithe and its affiliations; of Gilbert Crespin’s donation, half of the tithe of the toll of Brezolles and the house of the monks in which they lodged in Chartres, juxta posternam episcopi. 1194. Bibl. nat., lat. 12884, f, 254. (The said Gilbert held the fief of Armentieres).

1.1.1.1. Gunnora d’Anet, m. Gilbert Crispin 1.

1.2. Osborn de Crépon, m. Emma, dau. of Raoul d’Ivri (Count Rodolph), uterine brother of Duke Richard I. “We (Osborn and Emma) donate from the area of Rothornagensi our mill in Rauleni villa, and our fields in Chevilly. In addition we give our cultivated land, which is near the valley Erchembald and the mountain called Cochetel” (Cart. St. Amand).

1.2.1. William FitzOsborn. In a charter concerning land at Guernanville, ‘Foulques the elder, tainted by corruption, lifted his heart (toward God) and withdrew to Ouche, where he assumed monk’s robes, and gave to St. Evroult the church of Guernanville and its tithes’. This donation was confirmed by Guillaume de Breteuil (William FitzOsborn’s son), Gilbert Crispin I. and his sons (Gibert Crispin II. and William Crispin I), in the presence of Roger de Clare; son of Richard FitzGilbert, son of Gilbert de Brionne, son of Godfrey, illigitimate son of Duke Richard, “the Geat Prince”.

ANOTHER PERPECTIVE OF LINEAGE

1. Sprotta, concubine of William Longsword.
Sprotta (Scand. Sprottr), described as ‘nobilissima‘ (Frodoard, 933, MGH SS III, p. 381). She was not a Breton. Eric Christiansen’s (History of the Normans, note 234, p. 199, 1998), explains that in 934 William Longsword was given Breton lands by King Ralph as a bulwark against the Vikings to the west of them. These Vikings were led by Ragnall, and Sprotta was likely allianced with William as a peace-weaving exercise, giving William an uncontested (by Ragnall) claim to the Cotentin and Avranchin. The Loire Vikings held sway in Brittany between 919 and 936, and Sprotta was probably of Ragnall’s family.
1.1. Richard I., m. Gunnor, his former concubine.
1.1.1. Richard II., ‘the Great Prince’.
1.1.1.1. Godfrey.
1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Brionne, ovelord of Gilbert Crispin I., as his son was overlord of his son, in Damville, etc.

1. Sprotta, m. (2) Asperlenc.
1.1. Raoul (Rodolph) d’Ivri.
1.1.1. Hugh, Archbishop of Bayeux. Between 1042-1049, Hugh gave Celloville, that is Serlos villa (Seine-Maritime, cant. de Boos), and Sahurs (Seine-Maritime, cant. Grand-Couronne), to St Amand. Notice the close similarity between the names Celloville and Colleville.

1.1.2. … m. “Richardus de Bello-fago”. (See Pierre Bauduin, ‘La première Normandie’, p. 206, 2004).
1.1.2.1. … m. Vicecomes Erchembald, who, on entering La Trinité du Mont, gave to the house his meadow in Sahurs, and all that he held by hereditary right in Celloville. (RADN, no. 82, 1030-1035).
1.1.2.1.1. Gilbert Crispin I, who attempted to defend Osmund the dapifer during the successful attempt to kill him in 1040. Gilbert made a gift to St. Amand to honour Osmund’s memory, a gift witnessed and approved of by Emma d’Ivri (Receuil, ed. Fauroux, no. 82).
1.1.2.1.1.1. Heloise Crispin, m. William Malet.

1.1.3. Emma d’Ivri, Abbess of St Amand, m. Osborn the dapifer. Cart. St. Amand: “We donate from the area of Rothornagensi our mill in Rauleni villa, and our fields in Chevilly. In addition we give our cultivated land, which is near the valley Erchembald and the mountain called Cochetel”.
1.1.3.1. William FitzOsbern, whose family witnessed charters concerning lands in Ivry with the Crispins.
1.1.3.2. … de Crepon, m. Osmund de Centville.
1.1.3.2.1. Foulques d’Anet, from the vil of Anet, south of Ivry. To paraphrase D’Anisy (1842) –

“We must note that, as a result of a false interpretation of the text of Orderic Vitalis and Guillaume de Jumièges, Foulques d’Aunou, son of Baudry the Teuton, was often confused with Foulques d’Anet, son of Osmond de Centville, who are two different characters”. He points to the latin ‘primus Fulco de Aneio’, being wrongly translated, as shown by entries in the Norman Exchequer accounts of Simon d’Aneio being synonomous with Simon d’Aneto, descendant of Foulques d’Anet, citing Ducarel, pp. 229,230. There was a close and ongoing association between the Crispins and the d’Anets.

1.1.3.2.1.1. Gunnor, m. Gilbert Crispin 1. “Nous ignorons à quel titre Gislebert Crespin etait appele à ratifier cette donation; mais nous supposons que ce pouvait être à raison de quelque alliance avec la famille d’Ivri, dont le souvenir est perdu” (‘Ordericus Vitalis’, ed. le Prevost et. al., p. 398, 1840). To answer this quandry: Gilbert Crispin’s mother was probably a great-granddau. of Raoul d’ Ivri, and her children were cousins of the FitzOsberns, as shown by them conjointly witnessing charters.
1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Gilbert Crispin II., donated a moiety of Brezolles to Bec.
1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Robert d’ Armentieres, held under Gilbert de Gand in 1086.

1.1.4. … de Beaufour, m. Gilbert de Brionne?
1.1.4.1. Baldwin FitzGilbert, raised by Emma d’Ivri at Rouen, possibly his aunt; donated to St Amand in memory of his mother.

1.1.5. … de Beaufour, m. Hugh de Montfort-sur-Risle. By a second wife, Hugh was the father of Adeline de Montfort-sur-Risle, who m. William of Breteuil, eldest son of William FitzOsbern.
1.1.5.1. Alice de Montfort-sur-Risle, m. Gilbert de Gand, overlord of Robert de Armentieres.

As in Normandy, as in Virginia – the same principles applied.

The need is to confront what has been written, falsely, as fact. Genealogy, in this regard, can be nothing more than a branch of human nature, which is challenging, but fruitful to overcome.

The number of English settlers in early Virginia who would have been of a continuous Norman male-line descendancy would be miniscule. The Normans, themselves, were “birds of many colours” (Dudo de St. Quenin, “Rollo’s Dream”); a mixture of various interbred racial herarchies.

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, ENGLAND, genealogy, HISTORY, travel | Leave a comment

VOTE IRIS

Posted on October 28, 2024 by genealogy1066

https://watchkin.com/4184c5b7f6

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

SERGEANT JOHN HARRIS AND OTHER CLAIMANTS TO THE HARRIS CROWN

Posted on October 24, 2024 by genealogy1066

When asked, as the case several times recently, can any case be made for descendants of Thomas Harris of the Meherrin River, who died 1729/30, being also descendants of Sergeant John Harris of “Upper Chippoakes”, who died ca. 1638, the term “problematic” comes to mind; on a number of levels:

Other theories would have to be dismissed, some readily:
The old myth of the Sergeant being from Crixe, Essex, and the offsring of landed gentry; a view still to be found on the internet, acting as a mausoleuem for redundant ideas.
The proposition of the Thomas of 1729/30 being a grandson of the Thomas Harris who died in 1672 (estate security, Edward Brantley Sr.), a son of his son, Thomas, who d. in 1712. (Boddie). The merit of this idea is that Joshua Harris, son of the Thomas of 1729/30, being associated with families of Westbrooke and Blake, seemingly giving a “continuation of association” from the Thomas Harris who died in 1672, whose mother was a Blake, and grandmother, a Westbrooke, of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, as detailed many times in this blog.
The proposition tha the Thomas of 1729/30 was a deceased son of the Edward Harris (who died ca. 1734), son of Thomas Harris, who died in 1688; also a descendant of the same Westbrooke ancestress?
Other propositions of an imaginative nature.

The proposition then becomes: could “Sergeant John Harris” stem from another Harris family of Somerset, whose marriages led them peripherally to associations with the Brantleys, Blakes, and Westbrookes?

The following notes concern a Harris family of Blagdon, Somerset. Conjecture on their origins has been omitted.

This is a synopsis of these notes:

1. William Barker, bapt. on May 7, 1592, in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner, who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629. He was a partner of Francis Derrick Sr.
1.1. John Barker Sr. (b. ca. 1617), settled on Chippokes, next to lands that had been Thomas Felton’s, joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”.
1.1.1 John Barker Jr., m. Grace Cotton (most likely of the various conjectures). To wife, Grace Barker, my plantation that I live on for her life, at her decease the plantation, 300 acres lying between (himself) John Barker, and Thomas Cotten. Proved May 19, 1714. Wit: Thomas Cotton, John Johnson. (B. 6, p. 191.)
1.1.1.1. Hannah Barker, m. Walter Lashley, son of Patrick Lashley Sr. The estate of John Harris was administered by John Barker Jr. and Patrick Lashley.
1.1.1.1.1. John Lashley, m. … Avery, dau. of Richard Avery and Fortune Burrow, sister of John Burrow (who m. Johanna Cooke), issue of Thomas Burrow and Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris* and Thomas Barrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176).
1.2. Jethro Barker, on July 6, 1685, he sold 120 acs. of a patent above his dwelling place, half of a patent received from his brother, John. On Sept. 9, 1744, he sold 270 acs to his son, Jethro, on Otterdam Swamp, at Harris branch. (B.4, p.276).
1.1.2. … Barker, m. John Harris?, son of Sergeant John Harris? John Harris, infant in 1624, witnessed a bond of Robert Mosley to John Felton in 1654, concerning land “joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”. (V.C.R, v. xi, p. 31).

1.1.2.1. John Harris, b. ca. 1648, m. Elizabeth Nicholson. He d. bef. Feb. 11, 1699, when his estate was appraised by John Barker Jr. and Patrick Lashley Sr. (B.5, p. 165). Harris. Elizabeth: Leg.- Son, Joseph Harris, cow, pewter dishes, etc. Proved May 16, 1711. Wit: *Jethro Barker, John Cooke,* John Avery (son of Richard Avery and Fortune Burrow). John Cooke was the brother of: (1) Thomas Cooke (associate of Henry Harris,* br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30). Thomas Cooke. – Will rec, Nov. 22, 1736, exc., sons: Thomas and Jones Cooke, witness: John Brantley (B. 4, p. 149), who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Thomas Cooke and *Henry Harris appraised the estate of John White, rec. March 27, 1730, p. 251. (2) Johanna Cooke, who m. John Burrow, son of Thomas Burrow, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris* and Thomas Barrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176). John Nicholson was the br. of Elizabeth Nicholson (per Boddie).

1.1.2.1.1. Joseph Harris, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Adkins, named in father’s Will, proved June 20, 1711, witnessed by George Nicholson. (B.6., p. 61). The said George Nicholson (Will probated March 1, 1719/20, in Surry Co.), was the brother of Robert Nicholson (named in this Will), whose Will (proved Feb. 17, 1720/1), named sons John, Joshua, and Robert*. The former m. Elizabeth Watkins, given hereinafter.

Joshua Nicholson was “connected” to the “circle” of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke,* on June 14, 1770, p. 324. Joshua Harris witnessed the Will of Samuel Westbrooke, rec. Aug. 13, 1761, p. 390. John Westbrooke’s Will was rec. Jan. 22, 1770 (B.4., p. 272, Southampton Co.), which left a tract of land to (nephew) *Samuel Westbrooke, on the N. side of the Meherrin River (bequeathed to him by his father, being a patent formerly granted to James Ramsey about 1725). Wit. Joshua Nicholson.

*Robert Nicholson’s son, Robert, m. Mary, dau. of Michael Harris. The latter Robert’s Will was proved Sept. 16, 1768, named his brother-in-law, John Harris. (Genealogies of Virginia Families: From Tyler’s Quarterly, vol. 1, p. 770). Michael Harris: Leg.- Bequest to son, John, daughter, Mary. John, Exer. Rec. March 21, 1743. He was evidently the son of Robert Harris, d. 1740, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.2.2. William Harris, m. Elizabeth, her widow’s estate admon. by her son, (probably eldest) *Henry Harris. R. June 16, 1711. Wit. John Barker Jr., Thomas Cotton. (B. 6, p. 620).
1.1.2.2.1. *Henry Harris.
1.1.2.2.2. Thomas Harris, younger son, d. 1729/30?
1.1.2.2.2.1. Joshua Harris.
1.1.2.2.2.2. Thomas Harris; a descendant’s DNA test results are a match for Harris Group 4 males. Where the Harris of Blagdon and Wiveliscombe of the same stock?

The question becomes: Was the family of Harris, intermarried with the Barkers, sufficiently connected to the Brantleys, Blakes, and Westbrookes to suggest a connection to Joshua Harris?

To think so would invite disdain from those who defend entrenched positions.

NOTES

BLAGDON

Blagdon; 12 miles S. of Bristol. 10 miles S. of Long Ashton*. The lords of the manor were the Baynards.

1. Henry Baynard, bapt. 1565, m. Ann, dau. of Thomas Hobbs, of Stogursey, Somerset.
1.1. Thomas Baynard, gent, m. Martha, dau. of Richard Prickman, of Charterhouse Heydon, Somerset.
1.1.1. Thomas Baynard Jr. bapt. Dec. 10, 1613, Will dated 1683, all property to cousin Henry Gorges, son and heir of Ferdinando Gorges, of Eye, Herefs.; probably a godson of Sir Ferdinando, “Father of English Colonization in North America”.
1.1.1.1. John Baynard, gent, of Maryland.
1.1.2. Barbara Baynard, m. Henry Gorges.
1.1.2.1. Captain Ferdinando Gorges, Barbados merchant.

HARRIS

1. William Harris, bur. April 30, 1565, in Blagdon.
1.1. John Harris, bapt. April 7, 1558.
1.1.1. John Harris bapt. 1589/90
1.1.1.1. Dorothy Harris. Sold land to Francis Derrick Jr., inherited from George Cockett, a reasonably common name in the Bristol basin patois of the time, similar to Caucot, etc.
1.1.2. Joan Harris, bapt. May I, 1603, m. (as second wife and her second husband) John Oson, bapt. Apr. 22, 1604, the father of Ann Ozen (bapt. June 19, 1625), who m. James Derrick, July 20, 1648, cousin of Francis Derick Jr., bapt. March 10, 1607, in Long Ashton, who bought land from Dorothy, “daughter of the late deceased Sergeant John Harris”, p. 113.

1. Francis Derrick Sr., of *Long Ashton, Somerset, part owner in 1629 (with John Goninge and Humphrey Hooke), of the ships ‘The Hope’, ‘The Little Charles’, and ‘The Fortune’. It was almost invariably the case that merchant partners of Bristol were in-laws. John Goninge’s wife was Elizabeth, dau. of John Barker, of Bristol, merchant.

John Barker,* bapt. Nov. 30, 1584, 1st s. of John Barker, merchant, of Hopton Castle, Salop and Bristol and Edith, da. of John Blanchard of Marshfield, Glos., educ. St. Mary Hall, Oxf. 1599. m. (1) Aug. 30, 1607, Elizabeth, da. of William Spicer, merchant, of Exeter, Devon, 2s. 5 da.; (inc. Elizabeth Goninge), (2) Apr. 10, 1626, Mary, dau. of John Fownes (Fones), merchant, of Bristol, wid. of Matthew Rogers of Alderley, Glos. The Will of Anne Fownes, wife of John, proved Nov. 30, 1630, stated her request to be buried in St. Stephens Parish, and named grandsons William and John Fownes, Andrew and Sarah Barker; grandchildren Abel and Mathew Rogers.

1. William Barker, of Hopton Castle, Salop., m. Elizabeth, sister of William Tittely, of Salop.
1.1. John Barker, d. 1607, m. Edith, dau. of John Blanchard.
1.1.1. *John Barker, also recorded as John Baker. In Cal. State Papers, Charles I., p. 291, he is recorded as owning “the Mary Rose of Bristol” in partnership with John Taylor and William Pitt, Jan. 2, 1627. On Nov. 22, 1627, he is recorded as the owner of the “Mary Rose” as Baker query Barker. Earler ships manifests record him as Barker or Baker.
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Barker, m. John Goninge, son of John Goninge, part owner in 1629 (with Francis Derrick Sr. and Humphrey Hooke), of the ships “The Hope”, “The Little Charles”, and “The Fortune”. Francis Derrick Sr., of Long Ashton, Somerset (d. 1637), gifted bread to the poor of St. Stephen’s, in Bristol, in 1632. The same year he granted to Humphrey Hooke and others, parishioners of St Stephen’s, a yearly rent of 52s out of his tenement there.
1.1.1. *John Barker, m. (2) Mary Fownes.
1.1.1.1. Andrew Barker.

1.2. Richard Barker, d. 1614, m. Sarah, b. ca. 1570. Her Will, proved Aug. 25, 1637, shows her owning properties in Redcliffe Street, and the playhouse in Wine Street, which she bequeathed to her son, William. (Mark Cartwright Pilkinton, Rec. of Early Eng. Drama, Bristol, p. 40, 1997).
1.2.1. William Barker, bapt. on May 7, 1592, in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner, who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629. He was a partner of Francis Derrick Sr. (Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of Charles I, vol. 10). William Barker bought land in Flowerdieu Hundred from Elizabeth Stephens, who had inherited the property from her father, Abraham Piersey. In 1637 and 1639, William Barker appears as a headright in two Henrico patents involving Arthur Bayley. The first patent (Jan. 1. 1637), also claimed the headright of a
“John Harris”.

1.2.1.1. John Barker Sr. (b. ca. 1617), settled on Chippokes, next to lands that had been Thomas Felton’s: “William Lea and Alice (Feltham), his wife, to William Heath, 150 ac. … formerly Thomas Felton’s … joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”. Ordered that Wm. Lee pay unto Richard Taylor 350 lbs of good tobacco and cask due per a bill of his predecessor, Thomas Felton”. John Barker Sr. was a tobacco planter and traded with Theoderick Bland: “Rec’d of Mr. Jno Barker in acct of what he oweth to Mr. John Bland & Company for the plantation of Chippoakes I sould him the some of 5000 pounds of tobacco with caske, this 13 Jany 1653, signed Theoderick Bland. (R. Oct. 26, 1658). Theoderick Bland, kinsman of the Thomas Harris, d. 1672, family of Wiveliscombe, Somerset.

(1. *Richard Taylor, m. Sarah Barker, Oct. 27, 1646, sister of John Barker Sr., who patented 300 ac. in James City Co. at the very head of the main branch of Lower Chipoaks Creek”, near the land of William Rooking Sr., on May 9, 1636. “William Lea and Alice (Feltham), his wife, to William Heath, 150 ac. … formerly Thomas Felton’s … joyneing upon the lands which was (Sergeant) John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia, commonly called “Upper Chippoakes”. Ordered that Wm. Lee pay unto Richard Taylor 350 lbs of good tobacco and cask due per a bill of his predecessor, Thomas Felton”. Another patent of William Lea gives more detail of the position of these lands: “joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes and neere unto the plantation which was formerly Robert Moseleys, adjoining to aa great swamp, which divides Surry Co. from Charles Cittie County … one hundred and fifteen acres of said land lyeth in Charles Cittie County adjoining unto the rest of the divident which lyeth in said Surry County. Witnesses: Robert Spencer,* John Gittings’. (Surry Co. Court Records, R. Nov. 10, 1660). *”Friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1. Frances Taylor, m. Richard Bradford.
1.2. Elizabeth Taylor, m. Capt. John Hamlin Sr.
1.2.1. Richard Hamlin.
1.2.1.1. Martha Hamlin, m. John Ruffin, son of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Watkins).

1.2.1.1.1. John Barker Jr., m. Grace Cotton (most likely of the various conjectures). To wife, Grace Barker, my plantation that I live on for her life, at her decease the plantation, 300 acres lying between (himself) John Barker, and Thomas Cotten. Proved May 19, 1714. Wit: Thomas Cotton, John Johnson. (B. 6, p. 191.)
1.2.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Barker, m. Christopher Foster.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Foster, m. Mary, d. 1770, dau. of Elias Fort Jr. (Boddie, 2, 33).
1.2.1.1.1.2. Hannah Barker, m. Walter Lashley, son of Patrick Lashley Sr. The estate of *John Harris was administered by John Barker Jr. and Patrick Lashley.
1.2.1.1.2. Jethro Barker, on July 6, 1685, he sold 120 acs. of a patent above his dwelling place, half of a patent received from his brother, John. On Sept. 9, 1744, he sold 270 acs to his son, Jethro, on Otterdam Swamp, at Harris branch. (B.4, p. 276).

A commision of admin is granted Walter Lashley on the estate of Patrick Lashley. Joshua Proctor and Nicholas Magget, securities. Estate evaluer, William Cooke*. Haun, Surry County, Virginia, Court Records: 1682-1711. The earliest record for Patrick Lashley Sr. of Surry Co. is of Jan. 22, 1671-1672, of a debt paid: “For 569 lbs tobacco in cask being ye full balance of account, as also being in full of all demands relating to the portion of Anne, my wife. I doe hereby acquit and discharge Mr. Arthur Jordan his heirs and assignees forever from ye same. Sig. Patrick Lashley Wit: Thomas Moore. “Patrick Lashley and son Walter” (William and Mary Quarterly, vol. 2, p. 81).

1.2.1.1.1.2.1. John Lashley, m. … Avery, dau. of Richard Avery and Fortune Burrow., sister of John Burrow (who m. Johanna Cooke), issue of Thomas Burrow and Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris* and Thomas Barrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176).
1.2.1.1.2. Jethro Barker,* d. 1740, of Chippokes Creek. 1685: Jethro Barker of upper parish to John Harris, of the same, 120 ac. adj. sd Jethro Barker. Wit: John Barker and Thomas Cotten. One half of the patent he received from his father, John.

BARKER AND HARRIS

1.2.1.1.2. … Barker, m. John Harris, son of Sergeant John Harris. John Harris, infant in 1624, d., witnessed a bond of Robert Mosley to John Felton in 1654, concerning land “joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”. (V.C.R, v. xi, p. 31). The other witness to this deed was Lackeford (Sackville) Brewster, who m. (in April 1655), Elizabeth, relict of John Watkins, cooper, who d. in 1655. She was the stepmother of John Watkins (d. 1708), husband of Elizabeth Spencer, orphan of Capt. Robert Spencer, who chose Thomas Jordan as her guardian, who had m. Robert Spenser’s relict, Jane. (Order Book, p. 265).

WATKINS

1. Robert Spenser (d. ca. 1680, m. (2) Jane Browne.
1.1. Elizabeth Spenser (by first wife), m. John Watkins, stepson of Lackeford Brewster, co-witness with John Harris of a deed of land, aforementioned.
1.1.1. Benjamin Watkins, m. Jane Flood, dau. of Thomas Flood Jr. and Ann Rose,* dau. of William Rose Sr., headright of Nicholas Meriwether Sr. On July 3, 1666, Bartholomew Owen sold cattle of William Rose, Sr. and Ann Rose his wife for the benefit of their children, Jane, William, Ann, and Mary Rose, p. 271. Jane Rose, Ann’s sister, m. Richard Avery, on whose death, William Rose Sr. became the guardian of his grandson, *John Avery, p. 61). Richard Avery departed from the Port of Bristol, in 1665. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, vol. 1, p. 56: Capt. Anthony Fulgham, 1600 ac. IOW, July 12, 1665, for transportation of 30 people, inc. Richd. Avery. (B. 5, p. 253)
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Watkins, m. (after 1728), John Nicholson. Ann (Rose) Flood, widow of Captain Thomas Flood, Jr. decd. in 1728. Her Will was proved March 19, 1728/29, p. 915, naming her dau., Faith (Flood) Phillips; granddau. Elizabeth Collier; and granddau., Elizabeth Watkins, who m. John Nicholson. (Boddie, 308). John Nicholson was probably the brother of Elizabeth Nicholson, who. m. John Harris*.
1.1.2. Elizabeth Watkins, m. Robert Ruffin.
1.1.2.1. John Ruffin, m. Martha Hamlin, great-granddau. of Richard Taylor, and Sarah Barker, the aunt of John Barker Jr., whose sister probably m. the said John Harris,* son of Sergeant John Harris.

FLOOD

1. John Flood.
1.1. Walter Flood, m. Ann Browne.
1.1.1. Fortune Flood, m. Hinchea Gilliam
1.1.2. John Flood, m. Mary Blunt, dau. of Thomas Blunt, and sister of … Blunt, wife of Joel Barker (br. of John Barker Jr.).
1. 2. Thomas Flood Sr. (Walter’s half-br.).
1.2.1. Thomas Flood Jr., m. Ann, dau. of William Rose Sr.
1.2.1.1. Jane Flood, m. a son of John and Elizabeth (Spencer) Watkins.
1.21.1.1. Elizabeth Watkins, m. John Nicholson, p. 360, brother-in-law of John Harris*.

1.2.1.1.2.1. *John Harris, b. ca. 1648, m. Elizabeth Nicholson. He d. bef. Feb. 11, 1699, when his estate was appraised by John Barker Jr. and Patrick Lashley Sr. (B. 5, p. 165), Mary Harris (dau.) admin. Harris. Elizabeth: Leg.- Son, Joseph Harris, cow, pewter dishes, etc., and daughter, Mary Horne, pewter dishes, etc. Daughter, Jane Harris, 300 lbs. of tobacco at (her brother) John Nicholson’s, pewter, chest, etc. To dau., Elizabeth Harris, all the remaining part of my estate and makes her Exerx. Proved May 16, 1711. Wit: *Jethro Barker, John Cooke,* John Avery.*. (B. 6, p. 5). John Averis 300 ac. in Surry Co. on N. side of Otterdam Swamp, adj. Jethro Barker. (1704, p. 622). John Nicholson was the br. of Elizabeth Nicholson (per Bodide), and Robert Nicholson Jr, who m. the relict of William Rookings, who, by a ist wife, was the father of Susannah Rookings, who m. Charles Hamlin.
1.2.1.1.2.1.1. Joseph Harris, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Adkins, named in father’s Will, proved June 20, 1711, witnessed by George Nicholson. (B. 6., p. 61).

The said George Nicholson (Will probated March 1, 1719/20, in Surry Co.), was the brother of Robert Nicholson (named in this Will), whose Will (proved Feb. 17, 1720/1), named sons John, Joshua, and Robert*. The former m. Elizabeth Watkins, given heretofore.

Joshua Nicholson was “connected” to the “circle” of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke,* on June 14, 1770, p. 324. Joshua Harris witnessed the Will of Samuel Westbrooke, rec. Aug. 13, 1761, p. 390. John Westbrooke’s Will was rec. Jan. 22, 1770 (B. 4., p. 272, Southampton Co.), which left a tract of land to (nephew) *Samuel Westbrooke, on the N. side of the Meherrin River (bequeathed to him by his father, being a patent formerly granted to James Ramsey about 1725). Wit. Joshua Nicholson.

*Robert Nicholson’s son, Robert, m. Mary, dau. of Michael Harris. The latter Robert’s Will was proved Sept. 16, 1768, named his brother-in-law, John Harris. (Genealogies of Virginia Families: From Tyler’s Quarterly, vol. 1, p. 770). Michael Harris: Leg.- Bequest to son, John, daughter, Mary. John, Exer. Rec. March 21, 1743. He was evidently the son of Robert Harris, d. 1740, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. There are several links between the Nicholsons and descendants of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

AVERY AND COOKE

1. …
1.1. Richard Everye, of Pitminster; Somerset; Will proved May 3, 1586. My brother, William Every, to have my land in Taunton Deane, he to give to his sisters’ daughters £20 each on marriage. Residue to my said brother, William.
1.2. William Everye.
1.2.1. William Everye, m. Agnes Hill, June 11, 1601, in Pitminster.
1.2.1.1. John Everye, recorded as having a dau., Anne, bapt. Jan. 12, 1629/30, and almost certainly the father of Richard Avery of Virginia, b. circa that date:
1.2.1.1.1. Richard Avery m. Jane Rose, on whose death, William Rose Sr. became the guardian of his grandson, *John Avery, p. 61). Richard Avery departed from the Port of Bristol, in 1665. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, vol. 1, p. 56: Capt. Anthony Fulgham (of Pitminster), 1600 ac. IOW, July 12, 1665, for transportation of 30 people, inc. Richd. Avery. (B. 5, p. 253).

Will of Richard Avery, proved Jan 5, 1685, Surry Co., names wife Jane, sons George, William, John,* and Thomas Avery, and “brothers” William Rose and Thomas Flood. Executors were wife Jane, William Rose, and Thomas Flood. Witnessed by William Browne, Thomas Flood, William Rose (B. 3, p. 45). He calls William Rose and Thomas Flood his “brothers”, i.e., William Rose was the brother of his wife, Jane, and Thomas Flood.

1.2.1.1.1.1. Richard Avery, m. Fortune Burrow., sister of John Burrow, children of Thomas Burrow and Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. *John Avery.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. … Avery, m. John Lashley, son of Walter Lashley and Hannah Barker, sister of John Barker Jr.

COOKE

1. Philip Cooke, mariner, b. 1589, of Bristol.
1.1. William Cooke, bapt. March 25, 1613, St. Augustine Parish, Bristol; d. Nov. 10, 1679, in Surry Co
1.1.1. *William Cooke Jr., bapt. Aug. 9, 1633 (St. Aug., Bristol). His Will was proved Aug. 9, 1698, naming sons, John, William, Reuben, and Thomas*; a witness being James Atkinson Sr., father of Hannah Atkinson, wife of Reuben Cooke.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Cooke (associate of Henry Harris,* br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30). Thomas Cooke. – Will rec, Nov. 22, 1736, exc., sons: Thomas and Jones Cooke, witness: John Brantley (B. 4, p. 149), who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Thomas Cooke and *Henry Harris appraised the estate of John White, rec. March 27, 1730, p. 251.
1.1.1.2. Johanna Cooke, m. John Burrow, son of Thomas Burrow, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris* and Thomas Barrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176). John Burrow was the br. of Fortune Burrow, wife of Richard Avery, whose relict was Sarah, dau. of William Wyke, son of Henry Wyche and Frances Edwards, half- sister of Judith Edwards, the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712.
1.1.1.3. *John Cooke.

1.2.1.1.2.2. William Harris, m. Elizabeth, her widow’s estate admon. by her son, (probably eldest) *Henry Harris. R. June 16, 1711. Wit. John Barker Jr., Thomas Cotton. (B. 6, p. 620).
1.2.1.1.2.2.1. *Henry Harris.
1.2.1.1.2.2.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/300?

Again, to believe this, it is necessary to challenge other claimants of the Harris crown; your head above the parapet. Dare you yes, dare you no?

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, literature | Leave a comment

THE WORMLEY FAMILY OF WOMERSLEY, WEST YORKSHIRE

Posted on October 12, 2024 by genealogy1066

These notes on the Wormley family are an amendment and extension of previous ones. They are a tribute to the great research efforts of Nick and Kevin Wormley, who over the years have explored their family history, creating a path for others to follow; they following in the path of previous Wormley researchers of centuries past.

nick

The family pf Wormley were almost certainly a branch of the Newmarch family of Womersley, in the West Riding of Yorkshire; a parish that comprised of the townships of Little Smeaton, Stubbs. Walden, Womersley, and part of Cridling Stubbs. In the time of the Domesday Survey it was granted to Ilbert de Lacy, one of the most powerful of Norman barons. The Wormleys were to be be granted land by the Earl Warren in the Hatfield area of Osgoldcross wapentake.

Screenshot 2024-07-30 at 10-32-11 Philips' Handy Atlas of the Counties of England Including Maps of the North ... - George Philip & Son - Google Books

The Newmarch family, in post-Conquest England, descended from Henry de Newmarch and Dyonisia de Tilly, dau. of Otho de Tilly (probably of Calvados, Tilly-sur-Seules, Normandy, a tenant of the Honour of Warenne, and Mabel FitzRaven, daughter of William FitzRaven, Sheriff of Wakefield, and a daughter of Hugh de Boseville, from Beuzeville-la-Giffard,

Normandy. These associations were repeated over succeeding centuries, and the family of Wormley affords a perfect example of a vastly intermarried network of English colonists of early Virginia; those of the class that held land of their superior lord, such as the Lacys. An example of such “continuation” is that of John Bosvile, and his wife, Isabel Cresacre, being the ancestors of Gervase Bosvile, who m. Susan Wormley. Isabel Cresacre’s 2nd husband was Henry Langton, whose family bore for arms: three lions rampant, as those of the Wormleys.

The following notes contain much detail, which some may consider superfluous, yet those being described – of the vastly intermarried network – cannot be fully understood as single entities. They were defined by their peripheral relationships, of all manner of cousinship, and it is these that need to be also recorded.

THE PAYNEL AND LACY ASSOCIATION

1. Ralph Paynel. In 1088, Paynel was sheriff of Yorkshire, and seized the lands of William of St. Calais, the bishop of Durham, at the command of William II, whose cause he defended at the meeting at Salisbury, in Nov. 1088. In 1089, he refounded the priory of Holy Trinity, York, and made it a cell to Marmoutier Abbey; to it he gave Drax, his chief Yorkshire vill. (Dictionary of National Biography, vol. 43, 1885). He may have m. (1), a dau. or sister ilbert de Lacy*. (Clay,114). He m. (2) Matilda, dau. of Richard de Sourdeval, whose Domesday lands passed to Ralph’s descendants . (Keats-Rohan (K-R), 342, 1999). The Paynels took their name from Haye-Paganelli, situated 10 miles from Avranches. The “Haye” signifying a circular mound, topped with wooden spikes – a Scandinavian fort – which were common throughout France.

LACY

1. *Ilbert de Lacy, d. 1093, “occurs in the survey as mesne-tenant of many of the manors in Lincolnshire, of Odo, bishop of Bayeux, probably already the superior lord of the fief of Lassi, in whose contingent at Hastings he might therefore have fought, with his half-brother, Walter, as vassals of the see. It is probable, though as yet no circumstance has come to light which affords sufficient proof of the absolute identity of the persons, that Ilbert and Hawise (his wife) were the owners of Bois l’Evêque, not far from Darnetal, near Rouen, the capital city of Normandy, and that an Emma de Lacy, who was a nun at St. Amand, of Rouen, in the year 1069 (and had given to that Abbey twenty-two acres of land in Bois and Mount Maimart, which the Abbess sold to a Monk of La Trinité du Mont) was Ilbert’s sister“. (Richard H. H. Holmes, Pontefract: Its Name, Its Lords, and Its Castle, p. 59, 1878)

WOMERSLEY AS PART OF THE LACY FEE

In 1086, Domesday Book sets forth that, “In Tateshall there are sixteen carucates of arable land without tax, where there can be nine ploughs. This Manor the King used to hold. Now Ilbert has there 4 carucates and 60 lesser burgesses, and 16 cotters, and 16 villains, and 8 bordmen, having 18 ploughs. Tateshall included what we now call Pontefract, Monkhill, Tanshelf, East Hardwick, and perhaps Carleton. In Tateshall was the Church, in Tateshall were three mills, in Tateshall were the alms lands, no trace of either of which exists in the present township of Tanshelf. The disproportion of value of Tateshall was excessive. Compare its value (£20) with those of Elmsall (£3), the two Kellingtons (40s), Roal and Eggborough (60s), Beal (60s), Knottingley (£4), Ferrybridge (50s). Wheldale and Frystone (£4), Houghton (100s), Hessle (5s), Ackworth (£4), Darrington (£8), Stapleton (£4), Womersley (£6), Smeaton (£6), Kirk Smeaton (£4), Thorp Audlin (£4), Badsworth, Upton and Rogerthorp (£3), Stubbs (40s), &c., and it will be evident that in the peaceful time of the Confessor, the manor of Tateshall was worth the united values of three, four, six, ten or even twenty neighbouring manors, (ibid.).

1.1. Enguarrand de Lacy. “Later on, in 1080, an Enguerrard, son of Hilbert (probably Ilbert de Lacy – as there was at the time no other Ilbert who would have been spoken of by his Baptismal name alone – gave to the same Trinité du Mont two-thirds of the tithes of Bois l’Evêque; and when we have mentioned that this Enguerrard was apparently a great person, as his signature precedes that of the Count of Morton, and that he was Governor of Caen, but expelled by the townspeople just before the battle of Tinchebrai, in 1106, we have mentioned all that is known of those relatives, or suspected relatives, of Ilbert de Lacy, who did not succeed in gaining a settlement in England, but remained in their native Normandy” (ibid.).

Hilbert de Lacy, received extensive lands from William the Conqueror. “Hilbertus de Lacy”. “Hilbertus de Laceio”. “Be it known unto all Christians as well living as future, that I Hilbert de Laci together with Hadrude* my wife do give the mansion of Tuisuicz unto the Holy Trinity of Mont Rouen; the land to wit, with water and meadows and woods and all things to the same mansion belonging, for my soul and (the soul) of my lord king William, and the souls of my parents and friends, as also of my wife and of my son Hugh, for that also that he my son above-named resteth in that place; and the tithe of Freteval”. Freteval, the tithe of which is granted, was probably the small town of that name in France, situated in La Beauce, upon the river Loir. (The Archaeological Journal, p. 250, 1857). *Haduidis/Hawuidis probably a latinisation of Hawise.

Beauce is situated 1 mile from Lessay. It is very probable that the ancestor of Ilbert de Lacy was a military associate of William de Belleme, and in some way of familial connection, as in 1005, William a made several grants to local churches including the church of Beauce, which his father had founded. (Geoffrey H. White, ‘The First House of Bellême’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, Fourth Series, vol. 22, p. 76, 1940). It was an almost invariable medieval requirement that those making a donation to a religious foundation were in some way related to the founder.

A not improbable conjecture:
1. …
1.1. Roger de Montgommery, named in a grant to the abbey of Jumiéges, witnessed by “Hugonis filii ejus”.* (William de Jumiéges, op. cit. bk. I., ch. lxxij. and lxxiij).
1.1.1. Roger de Montgomery, m. Mabel, dau. of William de Bellême.
1.1.1.1. Robert de Montgommery “de Bellême”, m. Agnes, dau. of Guy, Comte de Ponthieu.
1.2. *Hugh Montgomery.
1.2.1. Ilbert de Lacy.

LACIACUS. LACEIUM ; LASSAYUM; LASSEIUM. – LASSAI.

“Petite ville et paroisse de l’archidiaconé de Passais, chef-lieu d’un doyenné, sur la rive droite du ruisseau de Chastenai, dans le pays des Diablintes. L’église paroissiale, située au hameau de S.-Fraimbault, distant d’un kilomètre de la ville, fut établie, suivant la tradition, par l’anachorète S. Fraimbault, dans le VI° siècle. La chapelle de Lassai en était la succursale”.

“Le canton de Passais, arrondissement de Domfront. On sait que Richard Ier, troisième duc de Normandie, donna à Yves de Creil, comte de Bellême et d’Alençon, ou à son fils Guillaume, une partie du Passais, à charge de défendre cette frontière de la Normandie contre les incursions des Manceaux et des Bretons. Guillaume de Bellême fit bâtir, vers 1020, le château de Domfront, dont subsistent encore quelques vestiges”. (Léon de La Sicotière, Le département de l’Orne, p. 118, 1845).

That is, was Ilbert de Lacy a cousin of Roger de Montgomery, son-in-law of William de Bellême, enabling Ilbert to donate to William de Bellême’s religious foundation in a familial capacity?

HUGH DE LACY

1.2. Hugh de Lacy,* the probable father of William, father of Robert de Stapleton:
Robert de Stapelton gave the vill of Osmundethorp to the Templars of Templehurst. (Osmundthorp near Leeds; “regione quæ vocatur Loidis”). Robert de Stapelton was one of the West Riding family who had property at Cudworth and Thorpe Stapleton. It may have been to enable him to make this grant that, about 1172, he gave the monks of Pontefract two tofts in that town, in exchange for three bovates at Osmundthorp, which he had formerly bestowed upon the same monks in exchange for land at Armesby. The witnesses to this charter were Alan clericus de Derfeld, Willus fil. Hervei, Petrus de Tolleston, et Ricardus et Alanus fratres sui, Herbertus de Archis, Willus fil. Morker, Walterus de Tolose, Ricus de Stapelton et Hugo frater ejus, Walterus fil. Hugonis, Ricardus de Archis, Jordanus de Ledestun, et Roger. de Ledestun. The witnesses enable us to fix the date to about 1172.

In a Stapelton charter witnessed by Henry de Lacy, who died before 1190, and others, Robert styles himself “Robertus fil. Willi, fil. *Hugonis.” He was one of the knights of Yorkshire in 1166, holding two fees of Henry de Lacy, and was of full age as early as 1154, for he was one of the witnesses when Lacy confirmed the charter of Pontefract Priory at his brother’s death in that year. The witnesses to this deed are Wills. Grammaticus, Jordan de Insula, Wills. le Peytevin milites,* Elias capellanus, tunc vicarius de Whitechirch, and William Grammary, who was probably he of that name, of Bickerton, near Ribston, living in 1202 (Yorkshire Arch. and Top. Journal, viii., p. 274). *William le Poictevin, of Headingley, near Leeds, living in 1207.

Carta Henrici de Laci,* de Fundatione Abbatiæ de Kirkestal. (Carta A. 1. E. III. n. 37).
Concedo etiam eis, et hac carta confirmo donationem quam Willielmus de Reinavilla, et uxor ejus fecerunt eis, per conventionem, et per divisas, et metas, quas ipse eis statuerit, et carta sua confirmavit. Concedo insuper eis, et hac eadem carta confirmo illam donationem terræ quam fecit eis Willielmus de Hedigleia, et uxor ejus, et filius ejus, per conventionem, et per divisas, et metas quas idem Willielmus eis fecit, et statuit, et sicut ipse, et Robertus filius suus, per cartas suas confirmavit; sub eadem quoque confirmatione, eis concedo donationem quam fecit eis Samson de Alretuna, per conventionem, et per divisas, et metas quas idem Samson eis statuit, et carta sua confirmavit. Precor autem et præcipio omnibus hominibus meis, quatenus hunc locum, et hujus loci habitatores, et omnia eis pertinentia diligant, et honorificent, et manuteneant. Testes dominus Henricus archiepiscopus Eboraci, Otto de Tilli, Richardus grammaticus, Jordanus frater ejus, Richardus filius Gubaldi, Radulphus filius Nicholai, Willielmus de Mungei, Robertus Pictaviensis, Willielmus de Hedingleia.

As an aside, there is no particular reason to suppose that “Richardus grammaticus” was related to the above mentioned “Wills. Grammaticus”, or “Rannulf, a vassal of Ilbert de Laci, who held Knottingley of him in 1086, is afterwards mentioned as ‘Ranulfus Grammaticus,’ and as having held lands there, given by Ilbert de Laci towards the endowment of St. Clement’s chapel in Pontefract Castle. (Old Mon. i. 659). (The Duchess of Cleveland, The Battle Abbey Roll. vol. II.). Knottingly, Tenant-in-chief in 1086: Ilbert of Lacy. Lord in 1086: Ranulf (the Latinist), who also held of Ilbert in Shippen (House), Skyrack, Yorkshire. Lords in 1066: Ernwy; Godric. Sturton (Grange), Skyrack, Yorkshire. Lords in 1066: Ernwy; Godric. The sobriquets “grammaticus”, “latinist”, referred to someone who could interpret charters written in latin concerning their lord, a necessary requirement, who often witnessed such charters in that capacity.

1.3. Robert de Lacy, founder of Pontefract Castle, d. bef. 1130. (VCH Lancaster 1, pp. 312-319).
1.3.1. *Henry de Lacy (d. 1177, ibid.), 4th Baron of Pontefract, builder of Kirkstall Abbey.

PAYNEL cont.

1.1. William Paynel, inherited his father’s lands in Yorkshire, including those at Drax. Between 1126 and 1135, he confirmed his father’s benefactions to Selby Abbey, and founded the Priory at Drax, and also gave gifts to Holy Trinity Priory in York. He died ca. 1145 to 1147. (K-R., pp. 1057–1058). He m. (1) a dau. of William fitzWimund, of Avranches. Domesday records FitzWimund as holding land in Exeter as a tenant of Baldwin FitzGilbert, a dau. of whom he married. (K.R., p. 490). Their son, Robert d’Avranches, m. Hadvise, dau. of Gelduin of Dol. A dau. married William Paynel, but her name is not known, ibid., p. 263, pp. 1057–1058.
1.1.1. Fulk Paynel, m. Lesceline, dau. of Hasculf de Soligny, having five sons: William, Fulk, Hasculf, John, and William. He died ca. 1182, and his heir was his eldest son, William. (Dalton “Paynel family” Oxford Dictionary of National Biography).

PAYNEL AND NEWMARCH

1.1.2. Frethesant Paynel, m. Henry de Newmarche. ‘Henry de Novomercato, son of Sir Adam,* confirmed to that Abbey, all their lands and possessions they had in his fee in this Parish of Whatton’. He d. bef. 1239. *Adam de Newmarch, born ca. 1146, benefactor of Roche Abbey, 1180, son of Adam de Newmarch. (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106); son of William de Whatton, who m. … de Newmarch; son of Robert d’ Armentières,* held land in Whatton of Gilbert de Gand,* who held half a carucate as a member of Whatton. Ilbert de Lacy* held a manor of Whatton. In 1270, Adam Newmarch held there 2 fees under Gilbert de Gand, descendant of the first so named. From which family: Roger de Newmarch, (d. by March 1352), cousin of John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray. He held land in Womersley and Askern in 1318. (Rot. Chart. Dugdale’s Baronage. Inquisitiones post mortem). *Gilbert Crispin II.,* m. Hersende de Brezolles, and became enfeoffed in Armentières-sur-Avre. He donated a moiety of Brezolles to the Abbey of Bec. He was the likely father of Robert d’ Armentières.

See: https://tinyurl.com/mr4cxtbn

Roll of Fines, Yorkshire. The fourth year of Henry the Third, under the heading, “Of seisin of land. The king to the sheriff of York, greeting. We enjoin you that you cause without delay Frethesent, the daughter and heir of William Paynel, to have full seisin of the lands with the appurtenances, which had been those of the same William, father of the same Frethesant, in Hooton and in Shilton, and which belongs to the same Frethesant by hereditary right, 29th day of October, in the fourth year of our reign, through the same and the bishop of Winchester.”

In the Testa de Nevill, under the heading, Verdicts of the county of York: in the third year of the reign of King Henry, son of King John, are these entries. Frethesantha, who had been the wife of Geoffrey Luterel, and daughter of William Paynell, is of the donation of the lord the king. Henry de Newmarch has her. It is not known through whom. Her land of Barony is worth seven pounds yearly. The daughter of Isabella, sister of the aforesaid Frethesanta, is of the donation of the lord the king. Eustace de Greinville has her. Her land is worth seven pounds. Birdforth. Land of the aforesaid ladies in that wapentake is worth ten marks, namely, in Silton. The land of Frethesaunt Paynel, wife of Henry de Newmarch, is worth ten pounds.

This second husband of Frethesant Paynel was lord of Bentley in the parish of Arksey, and was also tenant of the manor of Etherthorpe in the parish of Darfield; but he died without issue, as we learn from a convention made between the prior and convent of Bretton of the one part, and Sir John de Newmarch of the other part, in the year of grace 1239, on the morrow of the translation of St. Thomas the martyr (8th July), at York, as to the manor of Alwardethuait, (Alverley Grange, in the parish of Wadworth, liberty of Tickhill), in which there is a stipulation for the finding of a priest, who was to celebrate the divine office for the soul of Henry de Newmarch, his uncle. This Sir John de Newmarch of Bentley and Womersley was the son of Adam de Newmarch,* brother of Henry de Newmarch, one of the mainpernors of Henry, son of the earl of Cornwall, or Fitz-Count, in 1205. (Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, p. 125, 1848). *Adam de Newmarch of Womersley, Campsall, Thorp, Bentley, and Arksey.

CAMPSALL CHURCH

campsall

Campsall Church. Henry de Lascy E. of Lincolne p’sents Robert Sahm to the church of Campsall June 4, 1288.
East window in the Quire: Lacy, Or a lion rampant purpure. This is frequently, if not generally, said to be the Lacy arms, but erroneously. They were the arms of the earldom of Lincoln which John de Lacy bore in right of his wife.* His son and successor in the Honour of Pontefract, Edmund de Lacy, did not bear them, as he died before his mother, and even Henry de Lacy bore them only after her death. The arms in Campsall church were doubtless the arms of this Henry de Lacy, which may help to fix the time of the window at cir. 1300. *Margaret, dau. of Robert de Quincey, son of Saher de Quincey II).
Newmarch, Gules, five fussils in fesse or. The early Newmarch family were vassals of the Percys, and assumed their coat of arms.”Perhaps the best known English example is that afforded by the coat of Percy, Earls of Northumberland: Azure, five fusils conjoined in fess or”. (John Woodward, A Treatise on Heraldry, vol. 1, p. 195, 1896).

William Percy granted to Sallay Abbey all of Stockdale and Wivesdale, and confirmed the gifts of Richard de Moravilla, grants confirmed by Henry de Puteaco, ca. 1162, witnessed by Adam de Novo Mercato. This Henry de Puteaco claimed to be the son of Hugh Pudsey, the chancellor, and Alice, dau. of William Percy. “He gave the church to Finchale Abbey; he gave his estate of Osmundal to Robert de Perci; Settle fell back to the main line of Percy on his childless death, and his manor of “Wichton Cumptin,’ “derived from his father, was subject to the dower of Dionisia (daughter of Oto de Tilli), very strangely divided in 1211 or 1212 between Peter FitzHerbert his kinsman on the father’s side, (they were both great nephews of King Stephen), and Robert de Ros the grandson of William de Percy’s second wife Sibilla”. (George Tate, The History of the Borough, Castle, and Barony of Alnwick, vol. i., p. 399, 1866).
Window on the South Side: Or a lion rampant purpure – Orate pro Animabus Johannis Cresacre et Elizabethæ uxoris eius qui istam fenestram fieri fecerunt. (Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, vol. x., p. 363, 1889).

The Cresacres initially adopted the armorial of the Lacys. Plita de banco Ter. Mich., 4° 6 Ed. 2, rot. 88 (1312). John son of Adam de Youkflete (Dodsworth, vol. 153), complaines agt John de Cresacre 90 acres of Land &c. in Camsale, & the deft calleth to warrant Roger de Novo Mercato. fo. 107. That is, Sir Roger Newmarch, of Womersley. William de Warren granted Yokefleet to his son, Adam, between 1180-1189, which he held from Hugh du Puiset (whose seneschal was Philip de Colvillel), in feudo et hereditate.

The family of Newmarch descended from this Dionisia Otho de Tilly, who m. (2) Henry de Puteaco/Puiset, see as follows.

THE CRISPINS

1. Gilbert Crispin II., m. Hersende de Brezolles, and became enfeoffed in Armentières-sur-Avre.
1.1. Robert d’ Armentieres (Domesday tenant of Gilbert de Gand in Whatton), alias Robert de Whatton. (Thoroton, i., 267, 1797). ). In 1166, David d’Armentières held ten knights’ fees of Earl Simon of Northampton, to whom most of the Domesday fief of Gilbert de Gand had descended. (L. F. Salzman, ed., A History of the Co. of Oxford: vol. 1,, pp. 373-395,1939). A manor of Whatton, noted by Mr. Thoroton, was Aslacton. “After the Conquest Uluric* held it of Ilbert de Lacy, whose fee it became”, ibid., 260. *Probably Ailric, who, as his son, “Suuen Filius Ailric” was a tenant of Ilbert de Lacy in Yorkshire. (K.R., 429).
“After the Conquest, this manor (Whatton) was of the fee of Gilbert de Gand. It was long held by the Whattons, Newmarches, and Gascoignes, the latter of whom sold it to the father of the first Earl of Chesterfield” (Philip Stanhope). (William White, History, gazetteer, and directory of Nottinghamshire, p. 514, 1832).
1.1.1. William de Whatton, ibid.

NOVO FORO
1. …
1.1. Ralph de Novo Foro, witnessed the foundation charter of Roger de Busli of Blythe Priory in 1088, and was presumably a tenant of the fee which was to become the Honour of Tickhill, in which his descendants held 4 knights’ fees. (Complete Peerage, ix, 543; EYC, viii., pp. 42, 48).
1.1.1. William de Novo Foro.
1.1.2. … de Novo Foro, m. William de Whatton.
1.1.2.1. Adam de Whatton (Adam de Novo Foro), granted land in Thurnscoe to Nostell Priory (Cartulary of Nostell, fo. 28), as Paine de Novo Foro had done to Blyth.
1.2. Paine de Novio Foro, benefactor of Blythe Priory, withe the consent of his nephew, William, ibid.; that is, William de Novo Mercato, named as the uncle of the son of of William de Whatton, who rendered account of 25L in 1130 for his son’s succession to the lands of William de Novo Mercato, ibid. This is presumably, Adam de Novo Foro, who took his mother’s name, and witnessed the foundation of Roche Abbey in 1147. (EYC, viii, 42).

NEWMARCH cont.

1.1.2.1.1. Henry de Newmarch, m. Dyonisia (dau. of Otes de Tilli and Mabel, dau of William FitzRaven of Hatfield, who m. (2) Henry Puiset.

The traditional account: “About the middle of the twelfth century we meet with a certain Hugh de Tilly who had three sons Otho, Ralph, and Roger. Otho was a considerable man in South Yorkshire: he was steward of the Earl of Warenne at Conisbro’, and seems to have held property in Doncaster, where he erected the original Otho de Tilly cross. He, or possibly his father, had obtained a considerable estate in the Lacy fee during the reign of Henry I, and in 1166 he was returned as holding three knight’s fees under Henry de Lacy. He was the second witness (preceded only by the Archbishop of York) to the so-called foundation charter of Kirkstall Abbey by Henry de Lacy. But he left no male issue, and at his death his estates passed with his daughter and heiress to the Newmarch family”. (The Publications of the Thoresby Society, vol. 26, part 1, p. 16, 1919).

Corrections given by Mr. John Wainwright, “Yorkshire”, p. 64, 1829: “Otone de Tylly de Conigbroc seneschallo comitis;” In addition to what they held in England, they were considerable proprietors of land, &c. in Normandy … Otho married Mabilla, daughter of . . who gave to the monks of Roche, out of her own patrimony at Bramley, two oxgangs of land, with a toft and croft. She also confirmed a previous donation of three oxgangs. In the 9th Henry III., A. D. 1225, Mabilla de Tilli claimed to have right of presentation to the rectory of Hatfield, then in litigation; and on the case being heard in London, it was deemed her right, and awarded accordingly. From a deed without date, noticed in Dodsworth’s collections, it would appear, that William le Vavasour, by his charter, gave and confirmed, to Otto de Tilli and his heirs, the village of Thorpe-in-Baln, with its appurtenances, rendering for all services, ten shillings per annum. Witness, Radulph de Tilli, his elder brother.

This grant was ratified by the paramount lord, Henry de Lacy; of whom, in the ” Liber Niger Scaccarii,” Otho de Tilli is said to have held two knight’s fees … The issue of this match was an only daughter, named Dionesia, whose hand was bestowed in marriage upon Henry de Newmarsh; but whether she was his first or second wife, we are not certain. That he was twice married, is manifest; and that the aforesaid Dionesia was his second wife, is extremely probable. Amongst the fines of the 24 Henry III., we find that Henry de Newmarsh gave to our lord the King sixty marks, that he might have to wife the widow of Geoffrey Lutterell, if she pleased; and William Bustard made a fine of the same sum, that he might take to wife the sister of the wife of the said Geoffrey, with her inheritance …

On this account it was, that the village of Thorpe-in-Baln became the property of the Newmarshes, from whom it passed to the Nevils. Hitherto, we presume, we have been consistent with ourselves; but a difficulty must now be contended with. Amongst the fines levied by King Henry II., there was one of £33. odd, made by Otho de Tilli, that his daughter might be disposed of in marriage at the King’s will; and Henry del Puasac was fined seven pounds, that he might have to wife the daughter of the said Otho. This circumstance, we conceive, cannot have reference to Dionesia, the second wife of Henry de Newmarsh before mentioned; for we never find Henry del Puasac, on any occasion, exercising the rights of ownership over any part of the Tillies’ property; hence it is reasonable to suppose, that there were two of that name, father and son, and that Henry del Puasac married the daughter of the elder Otto de Tilli, whose property would, of course, descend to his son. But to which we may with justice ascribe the erection of the cross at Doncaster, we are wholly ignorant”.

FITZRAVEN

raven

Son of Hrafn: “Well might he be taken as the symbol and companion of Sea-rovers, whose sable flag was the terror of nations, whose Raven ensign seldom drooped before the banner of a foe”. (John Horace Round, Archeological Notes, p.7, 1883).

William FitzRaven,* Sheriff of Wakefield (under William de Warrene), from 1148-59), married a daughter of Hugh de Boseville, from Beuzeville-la-Giffard, Normandy, who held land in Harthill, Yorks. Their daughter, Mabel FitzRaven (born at Hatfield, circa 1120) married Otho de Tilly, probably of Calvados, Tilly-sur-Seules, Normandy, a tenant of the Honour of Warenne in Barnbrough, Bilham, and elsewhere. Their daughter, Dyonesia de Tilly, married Henry de Novo Mercato (Neufmarche/Newmarche). Their son, Henry came of age in 1172 and died in 1178. He is recorded a holding an interest in Barnburgh (Farrar, E.Y.C., Honour of Warrene, extra series, vol. 6, p. 154, 1949). His son of the same name was a donator of land in Barnburgh to Southwell Cathedral chantry.

*He was probably of Danish extraction, and gave his name to Ravensthorpe. Raven, from Hraefn, D., a raven, the Danish standard, and probably an indication of the abode of a Dane. Thorpe, O.E. and D., a farmhouse; hence, the raven’s farm-house. (Old Yorkshire, p. 201, 1881). Ravensthorpe is ca. 20 miles from Womersley, and ca. 7 miles from Wakefield.
Notification by Elias de Bosville to Roger, archbishop of York, of his gift, for the souls of Fulk his brother and William (third) Earl de Warenne, to Nostell Priory of his mill at Harlington, a bovate of land with a toft in Barnborough, and 6 acres of land and a toft there, and of William the miller and his wife and children. 1148 – June 1152. (Farrer, Clay, E.Y.C., cit. Nostell Cart., Cotton MS, Vesp. E xix., fol. 57v.). Elias and Fulk de Bosville were sons of Hugh de Bosville, aforementioned, and thus were uncles of Mabel FitzRaven, who married Otho de Tilly; their daughter, Dyonesia de Tilly, married, as said, Henry de Novo Mercato (Newmarche).

“Elias de Boseville appears to have been a person much connected with the Newmarches, to which connection the Bosviles owed the five fusils in fesse they bore on their shield, afterwards distinguished by three bears’ heads, or some other figure in chief. Sir John Bosvile, living 1252 and ’54, married the heiress of Darfield. They were afterwards seated at Ardsley and Newhall, Chevet, and Peniston-Coningsburgh, Warmsworth, Braithwell, and Ravenfield, Yorkshire, and Belhouse Grange, Notts”. (Duchess of Cleveland (Catherine Lucy Wilhelmina Stanhope), Battle Abbey Roll, p. 151, 1889).

1.1.2.1.1.1. Thomas de Newmarch (b. ca. 1225).
1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Newmarch* (b. ca. 1260), m. Lora (not is father), d. & h. of Sir Geoffrey Gumbaud. Lora’s sister, Margaret, m. Laurence de Holebeche; their dau., Margaret, m. (in 1321), Sir Robert Deiville, son of Sir John Deiville (d. 1326); the son of Sir John Deiville, Constable of York Castle (d. 1291), and Maud,* dau. of Sir Roger de Mowbray. Sir John Deiville, ‘Constable’, was the son of Sir Robert Deiville of Egmanton and Adlingfleet, and Dionisia, dau. of Sir Thomas FitzWilliam, of Sprotborough. Lora, late the wife of Thomas de Novo Mercato (Newmarket), the elder, knight: Yorkshire. 11 Edward III 1338). (C 135/52/4).

NEWMARCH AND BELLA AQUA

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Hugh de Newmarch, m. Olive, d. & coh. of John de Bellew (Bella Aqua). whose family were sub-feudaries of the Newmarch family in Barnburgh, as the Cresacres.
1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth de Newmarch, m. Ralph de Newmarch.
1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas de Newmarch. The Arms of Newmarch, of Whatton, were, Argent, five fusils in fesse, gules; those of Newmarch, of Bentley, Gules, five fusils in fesse, or. (Thoroton’s Notts. Harleian M.S.S.).

NEWMARCH AND PAYNEL

1.1.2.1.1.2. Henry de Newmarche (kinsman of Henry Puiset, grandson of William Percy), m. Frethesant Paynel. The Testa de Nevill includes a list of landholdings in Yorkshire, dated 1219, which includes “Frethesanth que fuit uxor Willelmi Paynel”, adding that “Henricus de Novo Mercato eam habet”, holding land in “Rydal” as well as “filia Isabelle sororis Frethesanth predicte … Eustachius de Greinvill eam habet”. Frethesant’s sister, Alice, m. Robert de Gand. Henry de Newmarche had a son and namesake: In 1210, the Curia Regis Roll, vol. 6, p.114, shows Henrici de Novo Mercato agreeing to the appointment by his sub-tenant Robert Mallet of Thomas de Wimerele as the vicar at Bolton-Upon Dearne. The right to choose the vicar was important in medieval society, giving someone the advowson or ‘living’ of a church gave him money, a house, and control in the local community, and suggests Thomas was someone familially connected to the donator’s family

1.1.2.1.1.2.1. *Adam de Newmarche. Feb. 15, 1219: Institution of Robert de Gray, clerk, to the mediety of the church of Cameshal (Campsall), which belonged to Hugh de Hetfeld, at the presentation ‘nobilis viri, A. de Novo Mercato’ (The Register or Rolls of Walter Gray, Lord Archbishop of York).
1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1. Margery de Newmarch, m. Jordan Foliot, son of Richard Foliot and Margery de Stutteville. C.C.R., April 20, 1264: The king has committed to Richard Folyot the manors of Adam de Novo Mercato of Womersley (‘son of Adam’) Campsall, Thorp’, Bentley and Archsey in Yorkshire, which the king took into his hand because he (Richard) captured him (Adam) while Adam was resisting the king in hostile manner in the conflict that recently took place at Northampton, to keep for as long as it pleases the king. Richard Foliot’s Yorkshire properties included Norton, near Campsall and Walden Stubbs (‘Stubbs’). The early manor house lay a little to the north of the vill of Walden Stubbs, in the parish of Womersley.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1. Richard Foliot, of Gressenhall, Norfolk, b. Dec. 25, 1283, died on the King’s service in Scotland between April 18 and July 23, 1317 (Rot. Pat. 10 Edward II., p.2, m. 20). He m. (1310) Joan, relict of James de Bohun, daughter of Sir William de Brewose, Lord of Bramber and Gower.
1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Margery Foliot, in 1330, had livery of her purparty of the lands of her grandmother, Margery de Newmarch. (Inq. p.m. deceased brother, Richard Foliot, Edward II. file 93, no. 6).

His Whatton estate, which his grandfather had held, “comprised 4 fees of the Honour of Tickhill, 2 held of Earl Warenne, and 3 of the Earl of Lincoln in Yorks, 3 fees in Whatton, Hawksworth and Aslacton, Notts, of the Barony of Gand, and the manor of Carlton Scroop, Lincs, and Ketton, Suffolk. He was summoned for military service in Wales in 1241, and in Scotland 1244. . Chancery inquis. Adam de Novo Mercato (Newmarket): Bentley. 31 Henry III (1247). (C 132/6/21). A charter of 1228 records that Adam de Newmarch donated St Nicholas’ chapel at Cobcroft, a hamlet in Womersley parish, to be used as a chantry, and money to pay a monk or priest to pray for his soul and the soul of his wife Joanna (Pontefract Chartulary, vol. ii.).

THE JOHN DE NEWMARCH LINEAGE

1.1.2.1.1.3. John de Newmarch, d. 1247. June 29, 1233: “setting out for Scotland with the king … John de Novo Mercato, earl of Lincoln”. (Rot. Scot.).
1.1.2.1.1.3.1. Adam de Newmarch II. The Charter of Adam, the son of Lord John of Newmarket (To Hirst). “To all the sons of holy Mother Church to whom the present writing shall come, Adam, the son of Lord John of Newmarket, giveth greeting for ever in the Lord. Be it known unto all of you that we for the health of our soul, and of the souls of our ancestors and descendants, have given and granted (and by this present writing declared quit of us and our descendants for ever) to God and Blessed Mary and to the Master and Brethren of the Order of the Temple of Solomon of Jerusalem”. The witnesses being Peter de Gypton, probably a member of the Priory of Pontefract (Y. A. J., vol. xi., p. 29); William de Normanton; William de Wadworth’ (Dodsworth MSS.). “The grantor of this charter is said (Baine, Yorkshire Past and Present) to have held three knights’ fees under de Laci, Earl of Lincoln, and also two knights’ fees of the honour of the Earl of Warren. His father, Lord John of Newmarket, and his sons, Adam and John, are in the list of those buried in the churchyard of the Blackfriars of Pontefract. But only the heart of Adam de Newmarket himself seems to have been deposited there”. (Holmes,The Blackfriars of Pontefract).

Memorandum of an agreement between John de Warenn and Adam de Newmarch (Novo Mercato), son of John, viz. that the water stopped up in the Balne (Balnea) should be carried off by a ditch 8 ft. wide and 4 ft. deep within the tilth (culturam) called ‘Wehtwonge’ to the ditch called ‘Smalehacchedich’ and thence into the ditch called ‘Holdepersonedich,’ and so to the water called ‘Dich,’ the west side to be kept in repair by Adam’s men and the east side by John’s men, etc. Yorkshire. Endorsed: inter maneria sua de Wilmarsley, Thorp, Campshall, Bentley et Archesey, Ebor.’ Yorkshire, West Riding. 1253-1254. (E 40/10762).

Agreement. First party: Walter de Ludham Second party: Adam de Novo Mercato: It is agreed between Walter de Ludham, Edmund de Lasci [Lacy], steward, and Adam de Novo Mercato, son of John, that Walter is to grant to Adam one piece of land in Camesale (Campsall) below Adam’s yard in perpetual exchange, if Edmund wishes, when he comes to full age, which same piece contains in length 22 perches by a perch of 20 feet and in width in total, by addition in one place and subtraction in another, 10 feet, for twice as much land to the use of Edmund from the cultivated land of Adam towards the north, which lies at the windmill. Additional people: (witnesses) Robert the parson of Camesale (Campsall). Stephen de Sudkirkeby (South Kirkby). Henry, his son. Geoffrey le Vinur. William and Henry, brothers of the parson of Camesale (Campsall). (DL 25/2155).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1. Adam de Newmarch III (b. ca. 1225), of Womersley, d. 1283. He succeeded to his grandfather’s estates on September 25, 1247. To the Malcolm de Harle, escheator Grantham beyond Trent. Order to cause all the lands that Adam de Novo Mercato held of the king in chief as of the inheritance of Cecily, his wife, in Redburn, near Hilbaldestowe, which the escheator took into the king’s hands upon Adam’s death, to be replevied to Cecily until the next parliament, so that there may then be done what ought of right to be done”. (CCR 19 Edw I, p. 177, mem. 4). Cecilia de Neville was the wife of Adam de Newmarch, and mother of Sir Adam de Newmarch, husband of Elizabeth de Mowbray.

Adam de Newmarch, his lands were escheated in 1264, m. Cecily de Neville, desc. of Walter de Neville

Adam Newmarch III. was the brother of Robert de Newmarche., b. ca. 1235. Demise by Philip de Vermel, with the consent of lady Joan his mother, to Sir Robert de Novo Mercato, for thirteen years, of his capital messuage with a close and toft in Brampton (Bierlow), with land in Brampton, Alkele, and Cantele, and the advowson of the church of Brampton and Cantele etc: Whitsunday, 1260. (E 40/5475). Within Brampton was Newhall, which was held by Adam, son of Swain,* from the family of Fleming. (Monk Bretton Cart, fol. 210d.). The Newmarch and Fleming families jointly held in Wentworth: “Adam de Novo Mercato et Willelmus le Flemmyng tenent eandem villam; et pars dicti Willelmi tenetur de feodo de Skypton, et pars dicti Adæ de honore de Tikehull”. (Kirbey’s Inquest). “Sir Henry de Vernoil, temp. Ed. I. held of Robert Lutterell in Yorkshire, and married Agnes, one of the co-heiresses of *Swain de Houghton” (juxta Hickleton). (S. Yorks., ii., 128). The Vernoil family were tenants of the Lacys, and donated to their foundations of Kirstall and Hirst, as did the Newmarch family. (John Napper Worsfold, History of Haddlesey, p. 12, 1894).

Robert’s son was Adam de Newmarch, b. ca. 1270. Grant by Adam son of Robert de Novo Marcato to Adam de Pontefracto, of 1 1/2 acre in Halhe, adjoining le Quarel flat on the north; 1 acre abbutting on the croft held by John Cokewald; 1/2 acre at ye Crownest; and 1 plot of land in Hepton, between Longrode and le Welclosys, late held by Michael de Deneby of Cecilia de Novo Mercato (Adam’s aunt); at a rent of 12d. for the land within the bounds of Mirfield, and 2s. for the land within the bounds of Hepton. At Mirfeld, the Assumption, 1307. Witnesses: Sir John de Sothyll, Sir Wm. de Beston, Knts., John de Lacy. (Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, 12, p. 260, 1893).

CONNECTIONS TO NEVILLE

Sanders’ English Baronies, p. 74, names the sisters and co-heirs of Alexander de Neville* (d. 1249), of Redbourne, Lincs, cit. C.I.P.M. i, nos. 154, 270; C.P.R.1247-1258, p. 46; C.R. 1251-3, p. 166; C.R. 1253-4, p. 3; C.C.R. 1288-96, p. 177, and Quo Warr., p. 426.
Joan, m. John de Eton.
Margery/Margaret, m. Nicholas de Neville*.
Elena, m. Henry le Tyeys. (1307. C241/67. Debtor: Richard Tyas (lord of Farnley Tyas, Agbrigg Wapentake, W.R.Yorks). Creditor: Francis Tyas, Thomas de Heaton, and John de Cresacre, executors of Francis Tyas, knight, deceased (of Farnley Tyas, Agbrigg Wapentake, W.R.Yorks). Amount: £29 10s. Before whom: Nicholas de Langton; Edward de York, Clerk; at York).
Juliana, m. Ingram Folenfaunt (having issue a son of the same name, recorded in the grants as follows).
Cecily, m. Adam Newmarket (Newmarche).
Grant. (1) Ingelram s. of Ingelram Folenfaunt of Addewyk. (2) John de Bosevill of Tykehill. John his s., of Waddeworth. Rich. Cok and wife Agnes. (1) to (2) and heirs manor of Addewyk. Witn.: Sit Thos. de Mounteny, Roger Curzoun, Wm. le Loverd, Geoffrey de Hyrst, etc. At Doncaster, Sat. Eve of Epiphany 18 Edw. II. 1325. (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/1/194/8).

Release. (1) Juliana wid. of Ingeram Folenfaunt. (2) Rob. de Rayneberg. (1) to (2) all lands he had of Roger de Leycester in Addewick. Witn.: Wm. de Loverid, Rob. Typion of Boulton, Rich. Bastard. At Addewick, Palm Sunday, 27 Edw. I. April 12, 1299. (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/1/194/4).
Release. (1) Wm. Fitzwilliam, kt. (2) Rob. de Raynebergh and wife Alice. (1) to (2) all lands in Addewyk (1) inherited after death of aunt Agnes, d. of Thos. Fitzwilliam. Witn.: John de Donecastre, Rob. Tilly, John de Eland, Ingelram Folenfaunt, etc. At Doncaster, Sun. after St. John of Beverley, 31 Edw.I. May 12, 1303. (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/1/194/20).

Portion of a Will, apparently of Hen. de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln (1257-1312). Dated at Bordeaux, on or about Conversion of St. Paul, 1287. Apparently revoked; many bequests cancelled by a stroke through names, as likewise 1st., 2nd. and 4th. executors. Executors: John le Romain, Archbishop of York (1286-1296); Rob. Burnel, Bishop of Bath & Wells (1275-Oct.1292); John de Lacy, Chancellor of Chichester; Sir Rob. de Saham, and Wm. de Nony. Among bequests are: To Engeram Folenfaunt, £10 (100s); etc. (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/4/25/1).

Release. (1) Ingram s. of Ingram Folemfaunt. (2) Sir Nich. de Leycestre. (1) to (2) all premises as above. Witn.: Stephen de Bella aqua. John de Cresacre, John le Vavasur, Rob. Tilly, etc. At Addewick, Sat. after Hilary, 23 Edw. I. Jan. 15, 1294/5. (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/1/194/2).
(One constant of medieval life was that those who witnessed deeds were often related. Take, for instance, Stephen de Bella aqua and John le Vavasour, who witnessed Ingeram Folemfaunt’s deed, with John de Cresacre, above given. In the year of grace Mccc. … it was agreed, on Sunday, the morrow of All Saints, between the lady Isabella de Bella Aqua, on the one hand, and William, son and heir of the lord John de Bella Aqua, on the other; that the said lady had bought of the lord William le Vavasur (father of *John) for two hundred marks sterling (William’s right to marry a dau. of William le Vavasur). For which concession the same William granted to the said lady Isabella all the right and claim that she had or may have in all the lands and tenements, rents and services that descended to her by right of inheritance after the death of Lord John de Bella Aqua, his father, in Kyrtlington, Hokerton, Rohagh, Midelthorp, and Herleshag in the county of Nottingham, and in Swynton, Routhemers’, and Wylthorp in the county of Ebor., with all their appurtenances. To be held and held by the said lady Isabella for her whole life. And the said William binds himself and his heirs to warrant all the said tenements, as aforesaid, for the whole life of the said lady Isabella. In witness whereof the seal of the said Lady Isabella and the seal of the aforesaid William were alternately affixed to the present indented writings. (Trans. and précis, Reg. archiep. Greenfield, pars ii., inter ff. 221, 222). In the 31st Edward I. *Stephen de Bella Aqua held in Swinton and Rawmarsh, and the heir of John de Bella Aqua in Wildthorpe.

The Bella Aqua from Belleau, or Bella Aqua, in Normandy. In 1165 this family held knight’s fees in Kent, Berks, and York. Gilbert de Bella Aqua witnessed a charter of the Archbishop of York, ca. 1140 (Mon. i. 476). They also held Warmsworth and Barnborough of the Newmarches. That is, they held the Conisborough moiety, and the Cresacres held the Tickhill moiety in 1316. ‘In 23 Edward I. (1305) John de Bella Aqua or Bellew married Laderina, youngest of the four sisters and coheirs of Peter, the last Lord Brus of Skelton; and in her right, upon the partition of that inheritance, had the lordships of Carleton in Balne, Ramlesforth, Thorpe-Arches, Tibthorpe, and certain lands in Sethbarne — all in the county of York).

Rev. Joseph Hunter’s South Yorkshire: family of Neville of Redbourne, Lincs. and Mirfield, Yorks; with additional notices.

1. Alexander de Crevequer, m. Amabil, dau. of Adam fitz Swein. “With Adam FitzSwayne, the son of Swayne, the male line of this great Saxon family became extinct. He left two daughters, co-heiresses: the family of one of them, Matilda, married to Adam de Montbegon, Lord of Hornby, became settled at Brierley, in possession of what we may call, speaking generally, the eastward portion of her father’s estate. Their son Roger de Montebegon died without issue 12 Henry III. By Matilda’s second husband, John de Malherb, she had two daughters, co-heiresses Clementia, married to Eudo de Longvillers, and Matilda, married to Geoffrey de Neville, de Novavilla”. (C.T. Pratt, A History of Cawthorne, pp. 15-18, 1882).

Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, vol. 15, p. 132, 1898, cit. The “Castle of Pomfret,” by G. F. Clarke, F.S.A.: “Adam-Fitz-Sweine had two daughters, one of whom married Alex. de Crevequer, and the other married Adam de Montbegon”.
1.1. Cecilia de Crevequer, m. Walter de Neville. (The Genealogist, vol. 26, p. 2).
1.1.1. Alexander de Nevil* (b. ca. 1200), m. Margaret, a widow, 11 Henry III (1227).
1.1.1.1. Alexander de Nevil, d. 33 Henry III. (1249).
1.1.1.2. Margery de Nevil, m. *Nicholas de Neville.
1.1.1.3. Juliana de Nevil, m. Ingram Folenfaunt.
1.1.1.4. Cecilia de Nevil (b. ca. 1230), m. Adam Newmarket. (Newmarche).

1.1.2. Roger de Nevil.
1.1.2.1. Nicholas de Nevil.
1.1.3. Robert de Nevil.

19 Coram Rege Roll. Mich. 9 H. III. (1225). Redburne. Deed enrolled by which Alexander de Nevill grants and confirms to Robert de Nevill, son of Robert de Nevill, p’ homag’ and servicio suo all the lands which the said Robert holds “de dono Amabil de Nevill sororis mei in Redburne. 3 acres arable of land and half ex one part of the town of Redburne, and 33 acres of arable land and half ex the other part of the said town, and afterwards 16 bovates of arable land in said town, and one water mill near the messuage of John de Cauz. “tota servic Alex cl’ci and Hamon de Redburn libr’ tene’tum sine ullo retenemento cum omnibus alliis rebus,” appertaining to the said tenements and “molendum infra villa and extra villa &c., at the yearly rent of 6m sterling at the feast of the nativity of our Lord for all services &c.

12 Coram Rege Roll. Mich. 5 H. III. Radburne. Deed enrolled by which Alex de Neville confirms to Roger de Neville (father of Nicholas) all the lands which he holds by the gift of Robert de Neville his brother, in Radburn – the same lands. Witnesses. John Bonet, Jordan de Esseby, Robert de Amundeville, Nicholas de Neville, Robert fil Gauf’, Robert Cossin, Michael Cossin, Roger Marshall, Richard Basset, and Simon de Neville, etc.
The Paynels were established near Redburne:

18 Coram Rege Roll. Mich. 8 H. III. West Rasene. Hugh Paganell versus Prior of St. Trinity de Ebor, the advowson of the church of West Rasene*. The deft. said that Hugh Paganell grandfather of the said Hugh gave the said advowson to his church, &c., which gift was confirmed by Fulco Paganell brother of Hugh the grandfather-false claim. (Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, vol. 4, p. 77, 1896). *8 miles S. of Redburne.

ADAM DE NEWMARCH AND ELIZABETH DE MOWBRAY

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch, m. Elizabeth de Mowbray. A suit of 1279 states: “Ralph FitzGalien brought a writ of aiel against Robert Bouchard. Robert answered that he only claimed the free tenement and could not answer without Isabel daughter of Roger de Mowbray in whom the fee and right lay and her husband Adam de Neumarche”. Adam took the side of the barons in the civil war, and, consequently: “The King granted to Richard Folyot the mann’rs of Adam de Newmarket (Newmarch) of Wilmersley (Womersley), Champsall (Campsall), Thorp, Bentley, Archesey, in the County of York”. (Holmes, Wapentake of Osgoldcross, YAJ X: 363). Debtor: Elizabeth, who was the wife of Sir Adam de Newmarche (Adam held) land in Bilham and elsewhere in Strafforth Wapentake, W.R. Yorks). Creditor: John de Spain (de Ispannia). Nov. 23, 1293. (C 241/24/39).

Adam de Newmarch was a tenant of the Lacys: Henry de Lascy, Earl of Lincoln to Adam Newmarch (de Novo Mercato), knight, and Elizabeth his wife: Grant, indented, in tail, of land and rents in Saltfleetby: (Lincs). 1272. (DL 25/2565). Demise by Adam de Newmarch (Novo Mercato) to the executors of Sir Henry de Newmarch of the easement of the grange, the granary, fruit of the garden and customary works, to make what profit shall seem good to them, viz. till Midsummer A.D. 1280; also grant that John the reeve (prepositus) shall be in all ways assistant to them. 1280. (E 40/8594). Bond by Sir Jordan Folyot to Adam de Novo Mercato, son of Sir Adam de Novo Mercato, for 20 marks to be paid within six years at the manor of the said Sir Adam in the form specified, commencing at Whitsuntide, 1273. Witnesses: Sir Richard de Barnoby, Ralph de Schifeud, Hugh de Lindric, and others. (E 40/7223).

Agreement, among Sir Walter de Ludham, Edmund de Lasci, steward,* and Adam de Newmarch (novo mercato) for the grant of a piece of land in Campsall in perpetual exchange, if approved by the said Edmund on coming of age: (Yorks, W.R. May 26, 1284). (DL 25/2155).

MOWBRAY AND WESTENAYS

1. Roger de Mowbray.
1.1. Elizabeth de Mowbray, m. Adam de Newmarch.
1.1.1. Roger de Newmarch, of Womersley, d. March 11, 1351/1352.
1.1.1.1. John de Wormley.
1.2. John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray.
1.2.1. John de Mowbray. In the first year of the reign of Edward III. (1327) John de Mowbray held the manor of Thorne. John de Warren possessed it in 1348.
1.3. Maud de Mowbray, m. Sir John Deiville.
1.3.1. Sir John Deiville (d. 1326), m. Margaret, dau. of Margaret Gumbaud (and Laurence de Holebeche), sister of:
(1) Lora Gumbaud, m. Thomas de Newmarch (supra).
(2) Christiana Gumbald, who m. Edmund de Wasteneys, uncle of Alice de Wasteneys, who m. John Cresacre.

The Inq. p. m. of William Gumbaud, alias Gobaude, was taken in the 33rd Edward I. The jurors say that “Lora, uxor David de Fletwyth, Margareta, uxor Laurentii de Hollebek, Johanna Gumbaud, quæ est monialis apud Swyne in comitatu Ebor., et Christiana Gumbaud, quæ est monialis apud Stykeswald in comitatu Lincoln., sunt sorores prædicti Willelmi defuncti, et hæredes ejus propinquiores, et omnes sunt plenæ ætatis”. (Cal. Gen., ii., 604). Lora de Fletewik re-married Thomas de Newmarch (Poulson’s Holderness, ii., 494), who was certified joint lord of “Thorngombaud,” with Laurence de Holbek and Edmund Wasteneys. (Surt. Soc., p. 204, 1866).

(1. Edmund de Wasteneys. Grant: John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray,* to Richard Hackelute of £20 of annual rent in Melton Mowbray to be held for the term of his life. Wit. Edmund de Wasteney. 1316. (SC 8/50/2478). *John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray, d. March 23, 1322, was hanged at York for joining in Lancaster’s rebellion against Edward II., father of John de Mowbray. In the first year of the reign of Edward III. (1327) John de Mowbray held the manor of Thorne. John de Warren possessed it in 1348.
1.1. Edmund de Wasteneys, m. Christiana Gumbald, whose sisters, Lora, m. *Thomas de Newmarch.
1.2. Robert de Westneys.
1.2.1. Alice de Wasteneys, m. John Cresacre.
1.2.1.1. James Cresacre).

JOHN DE NEWMARCH

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.1. John de Newmarch, d. bef. May 10, 1310. (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1307-13, p. 46 and Cal. Close Rolls, 1307-13, p. 211); s. and h. (of Adam de Newmarch), was under age at his father’s death, and in ward to Alice de Lacy.

Grant for frankalmoign by Henry de Lascy Earl of Lincoln. Parties: (1) Henry de Lascy, Earl of Lincoln (2) the prior, prioress and canons of (Gilbertine Priory of) the Blessed Mary of Ormesby Property: 18 perches in breadth of land and moor in Inkelmor in the manor and soke of Snayth, near the town of Swyneflet in a place called le Westmore near the bank of the water of Ouse. And the same moor in another place where there is a right of digging for turves, containing 70 perches in breadth. 14 perches in breadth of land and moor in place called Loune in Swyneflet [Swinefleet]. 20 perches in breadth of land, moor and marsh in another place in Inkelmor in the manor and soke of Snayth … For which they undertake that a mass shall be celebrated daily for the next 15 years at the altar of the B.V.M. (Blessed Mary) at Ormesby for the souls of the Earl, his ancestors and heirs, and all faithful departed; and that yearly on the anniversary of his death, a further mass will be celebrated and 7d distributed to 7 poor people at the door of the priory. Rendering 6d yearly for all secular services and demands. The Earl to be received into all spiritual benefits of the priory. Witnesses: Sir William Vavasour, Sir William de Stopham, Sir Robert de Talbott, William de Nunny, Thomas de Fissheburn, Alexander de Ledes, John Mauleverer, Thomas de Smetheton, and John de Novo Mercato. Given at Altoft near Pontem Fractum, Nov. 6, 1304. (East Riding of Yorks Arch. (ERYA), DDX152/3).

De Banco Roll 199, Trin. 6-7 Edw. II, rot. 32. February 17, 1307: Eltham. Mandate to John son of Adam de Novo Mercato to render homage and fealty to Henry de Bello Monte, to whom the king has granted the manors of Folkyngham, Edenham and Barton, co. Lincoln, late in the tenure of Gilbert de Gaunt. (H. C. Maxwell Lyte, ed., Calendar of the Patent Rolls, Edward II, A.D. 1307-1313).

In the chancel wall of Womersley church is the figure of a Crusader, supposed to be a portion of a monument of one of the Vavasour family, formerly of Woodhall. (James Joseph Sheahan, T. Whellan, History and Topography of the City of York, the East Riding of Yorkshire, vol. p. 756, 1857).

Fines A° 19 Ed. 1 (1290). Between William le Vavasour & Nichola his wife, complt, & William de Cestrehunt (Dodsworth) & Elizabeth his wife disturber, of the manns of Womersley & Routhcliffe (Rawcliff). (The Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, vol. xiii., p. 146, 1895).
On the 25th September, 11 Edw. II. 1317, the King granted to ‘Amicie que fuit uxor Johannis de Novo Mercato et dilecto nobis Galfrido le Scrop, quod predicta Arnica ad totam vitam suam habeat liberam warennam in omnibus dominicis suis in Karleton &c. quas tenet ad terminum vite sue et que post mortem suam ad prefatum Galfridum et heredes suos reverti debent, etquod post mortem ejusdem Amicie predictus Galfridus et heredes sui imperpetuum habeant liberam warennam &c. Test, apud Ebor. xxv die Sept’. (Rot. Cart. No. 62. 61, 60). About the same time, the King granted to “Elizabeth que fuit uxor Ade de Novo Mercato et dilecto nobis Galfrido le Scrop, quod predicta Elizabeth ad totam vitam suam habeat liberam warennam &c. in Carleton quas tenet ad terminum vite sue et que post mortem suam ad prefatum Galfridum et heredes suos reverti debent”, Ibid.

Gloucester. June 23, 1330: To John de Bolinghrok, escheator beyond Trent. Order not to inter meddle further with the manors specified below, and to restore the issues thereof, as the king learns by inquisition taken by the escheator that Amice, late the wife of John de Novo Mercato, held no lands at her death of the king in her demesne as of fee, but that she held on that day the manors of Wodhale in the park of Wilmersle and Thorpe in Balne as of the purchase of her and John, to them and to the heirs of their bodies, with remainder, in default of such heirs, to the right heirs of John, and that the manor of Le Wodhale is held of Queen Philippa as of the honour of Pontefract by the service of a twentieth of a knight’s fee, and that the manor of Thorp is held of Henry le Vavasour by certain services, and that John and Amice died without an heir of their bodies, and that Roger de Novo Mercato, brother of John, is John’s next heir and is of full age’ (Calendar of the Close Rolls, Edward III, vol. II, 1330-1333).

To the justices of the Bench. Order to send one of their number who Kennington, can most conveniently be spared to Amice, late the wife of John de Novo Mercato, who holds for life the manor of Kedynton, co. Suffolk, of the inheritance of Roger de Novo Mercato, which Amice is sojourning in Yorkshire, and is unable owing to infirmity to come into the Bench, to receive from her a recognisance of what right she claims in the said manor, Margery de Wyluby and John her son having brought a writ of covenant before the king against the said Roger de Novo Mercato concerning the aforesaid manor in order to levy a fine between them of the same; so that the said Amice after such recognisance has been made shall attorn herself before the justice so sent of her fealty to the said Margery and John, and that the said justice shall certify the said justices of the Bench of the premises at a certain day to be assigned by them. The king wills that they shall, when they have before them the record of the said justices of the recognisance and fealty aforesaid, permit a fine to be levied before them in the Beuch according to law and custom. May 20, 1310. (Calendar of the Close Rolls).

“Adam de Barnardiston, in the reign of Richard I, had two sons, William and Simon. The latter was the father of Walter de Barnardiston, who left two sons, one is called “Alexander de Walpole, son and heir of Walter de Barnardiston,” and the other “Roger”. William, son and heir of the first mentioned, was contemporary to King Henry III, and left a son named Geoffrey, who lived in the reign of Edward I, and appears to have married the heiress of the family of Novo Mercato or Newmarch, probably the daughter of Roger de Novo Mercato, but for a considerable time, Amicia, the widow of John de Novo Mercato, his brother, continued to be tenant for life of the Ketton Manor estate and advowson. (Proceedings, vol 4, Suffolk Institute of Arch. and Hist. Soc., p. 126, 1848).

Grant. First party: Smyth. Second Party: Alan de Smytheton. Place or Subject: The earl grants Alan for his homage and service one messuage, 80 acres of arable land, 5 acres of meadow, 10 acres of wood and pasture and 12d of rent with appurtenances in Haghe (Hague) in the parish of Southkirkeby (South Kirkby). Witnesses: William de Stopham; Robert de Berlay; Robert de Balliol, knights; William de Nunny; Thomas de Fissheburne; John de Novo Marcato; and Edmund Talbot. Dated at Wilmerslay. March 19, 1302. (ERYA, DL 42/1/77/16).

First party: Edmund, son of Robert le Boteler. Second Party: Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln: Whereas Edmund, several times before the completion of this deed, has been distrained by the bailiffs of Henry de Lascy, earl of Lincoln, for doing a certain suit by the heirs of Richard son of John, tenants of the earl, at the court of Pontefract from three weeks to three weeks, which heirs are the intermediate tenants between Edmund and the earl … Witnesses: Robert de Ros; Richard de Sotton; Giles de Trumpington, knights; William de Nonni; Thomas de Fisseburne; William de Kyme; John de Novo Marcato; Alan de Smiyeton; Alexander de Ledes; and Oliver de Stanesfelde. Dated at Altofts, May 15, 1304. (ERYA, DL 42/1/77/4). Evidently, John de Newmarch was a tenant of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln.

LACY BARONS OF PONTEFRACT

1. Richard fitzRanulf, and nephew of Waleran fitzRanulf, whose father Ranulf ‘the Moneyer’ had bought the mill at Vains, Normandy in 1035. (Cokayne, Complete Peerage, new ed., vol. 12, part 2, pp. 268-269).
1.1. John FitzRichard.
1.1.1. Eustace fitzJohn (died 1157), hereditary Constable of Chester, by his second wife Agnes, daughter and eventual heiress of William FitzNigel (died 1134), of Halton Castle, hereditary Constable of Chester and feudal Baron of Halton, ibid.
1.1.1.1.Richard FitzEustace (d. 1163), hereditary Constable of Chester, by his wife, Albreda de Lisours (d. 1194), daughter of Robert de Lissours and Albreda de Lacy, daughter and heiress of Robert de Lacy (d. 1193), Baron of Pontefract, son of Henry de Lacy, son of Robert de Lacy, son of Ilbert de Lacy, and nephew of Hugh de Lacy.
1.1.1.1.1. John FitzRichard, Baron of Halton.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Roger FitzJohn (adopted the name of Lacy), Baron of Pontefract.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edmund de Lacy, Baron of Pontefract, m. Margaret de Quincy, suo jure Countess of Lincoln (ca. 1206–1266). (Loveday Lewes Gee. Women, Art and Patronage from Henry III to Edward III: 1216-1377, 2002). Margaret de Quincey was the dau. of Robert de Quincy (son of Saher de Quincey II), and Hawise of Chester, co-heiress of her uncle Ranulf, 6th Earl of Chester. Hawise became suo jure Countess of Chester in April 1231 when her brother resigned the title in her favour. As given heretofore, the Lacys adopted the armorial bearings of the Quinceys.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln (b. ca. 1250, d. Feb. 1311), Baron of Pontefract.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edmund de Lacy.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. John de Lacy.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. *Edmund de Lacy, steward of his brother.
1.1.2. Pain FitzJohn, m. Sybil, dau. of *Hugh de Lacy. (K.R., 919). (Dalton “Eustace Fitz John” Speculum p. 360). (Judith Green. “Henry I”, p. 133).

ROGER DE NEWMARCH

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2. Roger de Newmarch, of Womersley, d. March 1351/1352. Roger de Newmarch. His Christian name suggests him to be a grandson of Roger de Mowbray. He took part in the Scottish wars, 7 Edward II., a.d. 1314, and was summoned in the following year to be at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, to march again into Scotland (Rot. Scot.). In 11 Edward II., he had a grant of Freewarren in all his lands in Womersley or Wymersley, Bishingthorp, Askern, and Scothorpe in Co. York (Rot. Chart. Dugdale’s Baronage. Inquisitiones post mortem). He seems also to have held Bolton, one of the antient fees which the last mentiond Adam held, for in 12 Edward II. he granted a moiety of the advowson to the Monks of Bretton, witnessed by Stephan de Bella Aqua, Godfrey de Stainton, etc. (N.A. C143/139/16).

His debt is recorded: ‘Debtor: Roger de Neumarche, of Yorks (held fees in Womersley and Askern, Osgoldcross Wapentake, W.R.Yorks.). Creditor: Margery de Wilby. 1310. (C 241/69/278).

In 1322, his lands were seized as a partisan of John de Mowbray, who was executed at York; Newmarch was pardoned. Under Edward III. He served on numerous commissions, and was chief commissioner for widening the River Don. He supposedly served in France in 1346 or 1347, see as follows.

He held land in Womersley and Askern in 1318. (Rot. Chart. Dugdale’s Baronage). Inquisitiones post mortem. July 13, 1322. To Thomas Deyvill, keeper of the castle and honour of Pontefract, and York. of certain lands in the king’s hands beyond the water of Ouse, co. York. Order not to intermeddle further with the lands of Roger de Novo Mercato in Wilmersley, and to restore the issues thereof and Roger’s goods and chattels found there, as it appears by certificates of the said keeper that the lands were taken into the king’s hands by Simon de Dryby, by whom they were delivered to Thomas, and that they were thus taken because Roger wore the robes of John de Moubray, a late rebel, and that Roger did not stay in John’s company many days, and did not bear arms against the king, and that he was not consenting or aiding to the said John in anywise, and the said Simon has said before the king’s council that he took the lands into the king’s hands for the above cause only.

His name occurs in the Rotuli Scotiae as in command of the fighting men of the West Riding, Co. York.

In 20 Edward III., A.d. 1347, he had granted to him a charter for a weekly market, and a fair on St. Martin’s Eve in his manor of Womersley; and in 26 Edward III. He held the manors of Thorpe and Balne, Heselwood, and Owston, Co. York, with a free fishing in the river Don

Inquis. post mortem:
10 Edward III. Westminster. Close Rolls. Membrane 36. 1336: “To the treasurer and barons of the exchequer. Roger de Novo Mercato has besought the king that — whereas Adam de Novo Mercato Roger’s grandfather, whose heir he is, was bound to the king’s progenitors in divers debts, and although divers lands which belonged to Adam, after he became thus indebted, came into the hands of divers men, yet the treasurer and barons, passing over the other tenants, cause those debts to be exacted from Roger and distrain him therefor, as if he held all the lands which belonged to Adam — the king will be pleased to cause the said debts to be apportioned between the tenants of the lands which belonged to Adam, and to order the exaction of the debts from Roger to be superseded in the meantime; the king therefore orders the treasurer and barons to hear Roger’s plaint, calling before them the said tenants, holding lands which ought of right to be charged with the said debts, and to cause those debts to be apportioned according to the portion of the said lands which each one holds and to cause those debts to be levied from them according to that apportionment, superseding the demand made upon Roger for the said debts while apportionment is being diligently pursued at the exchequer”.

Roger de Newmarch died in March 1351/2. He and his wife, Maud, left two sons, Adam and John. (This ia a contention made by Mr. Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, p. 247, 2011, which reflected the view of the antiquarian, Dodsworth). It is strongly suggested that another son, Roger (decessit vita patris), was he who served in France in 1346 or 1347, rather than an aged father.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.1. Adam de Neumarche, m. Agnes, dau. of William FitzWilliam, knt., of Sprotborough. (Flower, Vis. Yorks., 1563/4).
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1. Robert de Newmarch, m. Emma Rolston. (G.F. Newmarch, ibid.).
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. “Ralph de Newmarch, son of Robert, succeeded his father. This Ralph was engaged in the battle of Shrewsbury in 4 Henry IV., A.D. 1403, and was there slain. He married Elizabeth the daughter and heiress of Hugh de Newmarch, and of her brother Thomas, Lord of Whatton, the lineal descendant and heir of that Adam, the son of Adam the 2nd in the Bentley and Whatton line, who succeeded to the Whatton estates on the death of Adam the 2nd, and by that marriage re-united the two families in the person of Robert de Newmarch, their son. The figures of Ralph and Elizabeth his wife, as well as those of his four children, Robert, Hugh, Thomas, and Elizabeth, whose names are given in Stonehouse’s History of the Isle of Axholme, were once to be seen in the windows of Wymersley Church,” (ibid).
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Robert de Newmarch.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth de Newmarch, dau. of Robert Newmarch of Womersley and Askern, m. John Neville, Sheriff of Staffordshire (b. ca. 1420, d. March 17, 1481/2), son of Ralph Neville and Mary de Ferrers.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Joan/Jane Neville, m. Sir William Gascoigne,* of Gawthorpe, who thus became possessed of the estates of Womersley (Yorks) and Whatton (Notts.) (NEHGR 104 (1950) 270).

Elizabeth de Newmarch, the daughter of Robert, married John Nevill, of Raby, son and heir of Sir Ralph Nevill (son of Ralph, Earl of Westmorland), by Mary, daughter and heiress of Robert de Ferrers of Wem and Oversley, ca.1425. The Inquisition of Whatton, taken in 4 Henry VII., A.D. 1489, found William Gascoigne, the grandson of Joanna, the daughter of John and Elizabeth Nevill, to have been above nineteen years old at that time, so that his parents must have been married in 1469; and, if we allow an interval of only twenty-two years between the marriage of each preceding parent, that of John and Elizabeth Nevill must have been at least as early as 1425. In right of his wife Sir John Nevill became possessed of Wymersley, Scothorp, and Askrigg in Co. York, Whatton and other manors in Co. Notts, and Althorp in Co. Lincoln, at which latter place he built the church, completed circ. 1483, upon the tower of which the arms of Nevill and those of Newmarch, with Mowbray quartered, still appear. (G.F. Newmarch).
1.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.2. Roger de Newmarch. It would be be sensible to assume that it was a son of the same name who is recorded performing military service in 1346/7.

WOMERSLEY, ST MARTIN

WOMERSLEY ST MARTIN

JOHN DE WORMELEY

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3. John de Newmarch, b. ca. 1310, alias John de Wormeley.The Calender of Inquisitions Post Mortem in the 21st Year of Edward III (1348) shows John de Warenne to have rented land to John de Wormele of Hatfield: 1335 – ‘R. confirmavit donac’o’em quam Joh’es de Warenna, Com. Surr. fecit de uno tofto et triginta acris et unarodti terre de vastis ipsius comitis in Hatfield Joh’i de Wormele tenend. eidem Joh’e et he’dibus suis, redd’o inde per ann. viginti et tres solidos et septem denar (Acceptance of grants in fee by John de Warenna, earl of Surrey, by virtue of the licence noted above, to John de Wormele of a toft and 30 acres 1 rood of land on the waste in Haytfeld etc.).

In the same year the Fine Rolls record that, on October 15, the king made a grant to John de Wormele, at the request of John de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, and for his good service in Scotland, 60 acres of land and meadow in Staunford (see James Wormley, as follows), which the earl by his writing granted to him for the earl’s life, by the service of a pair of gilt spurs to be rendered yearly at the Exchequer at Easter. On January 27th, 1333, he witnessed a grant of 20 acres by John de Warren to his serjeant, Henry de Kelsterne, in the earl’s manor of Hatfield. John de Wormele, obit. 1350. His family’s coat of arms being recorded as gules, on a chief indented argent with three lions rampant azure.

Land in Thorne and Hatfield were often granted conjointly, it being contiguous, as this example shows: ‘In the tenth year of the reign of Edward III, the king hath granted and confirmed to Richard of Thorne, three tenements, with ten acres, thirteen and eight acres of meadow, and four and a half acres of moor, and forty acres of corn land in Hatfield and Thorne, in the county of York, which John of Warren, count of Surrey, hath granted, &c. to be held by the said Richard and his heirs, for the sum of twenty eight shillings, nine pence, and one farthing. (The history and antiquities of Thorne).

There is every probability that this John de Newmarch was granted land in Thorne by his kinsman, John Mowbray, and that this land was Wormley Hill. This is situate immediately due N. of Thorne. Thorne is due N. of the W. side of Hatfield Chase, where the Wormleys held a manor. The distance between Wormley Hill and the Wormleys manor is ca. 3 miles. It is reasonable to suggest that John de Mowbray, lord of Thorne, granted contiguous land to his kinsfolk in Thorne and Hatfield and that John de Warren later confirmed these grants.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.1. William de Wormeley, of Brampton (5 mls. from Hatfield), who with his wife Ellen sold land and properties at Beverley for 200 silver marks in 1380 (Yorkshire Feet of Fines). This Brampton is now called Branton, next to Cantley, on the outskirts of Doncaster. On Sept. 2, 1386, Katherine, widow of Richard de Wormelay of Hatfield, granted to John Vavasur of Denyngby, William de Swinton and William Wayt, chaplain, for 4 marks per annum, from the manor of Richard de Wormelay in Hetefeld, Staynforth and Thorne, for Katherine’s lifetime. Witnessed by William Wormlay, chaplain, Thomas Fornes, John le Qwythfeld etc at Hetefeld, Sunday of Decollation St John the Baptist.
1.1.1.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2. John de Wormeley, b. ca. 1345, esquire of Hatfield, d. bef. Sept. 2, 1386, m. Eleanor Foliot, presumably from the following family:

FOLIOT

1. Richard Foliot of Norton, m. (ca. 1180) … Bardolf, sister of Robert Bardolf of Great Carlton and Hoo; another sister m. … Paynel.
1.1. Jordan Foliot.
1.1.1. Richard Foliot, of Norton, Fenwick, etc. (d. March, 1299), m. Margery, dau. of William de Stuteville, of Gressenhall.
1.1.1.1. Sir Jordan Foliot, of Gressenhall (d. bef. May 2, 1299), m. Margery (d. April 18, 1330), dau. of Sir Adam de Newmarche, of Womersley, who d. bef. Jan. 20, 1302/3.
A chronological perspective: Margery de Newmarche was a. dau. of Elizabeth de Mowbray, who was born between 1238-1248. From this it may be assumed that her dau., Margery, was born ca. 1260-1270. Her husband. Sir Jordan Foliot, was born no later than 1249, thus, Elizabeth de Mowbray and Jordan Foliot were of the same generation. It was commonplace at this time for a man to be 20 years older than his wife. Margery’s father, Adam de Newmarch, was b. ca. 1225; thus he would have been ca. 40 years of age when Margery was born.
1.1.1.1.1. Sir Richard Foliot, of Gressenhall (b. Dec. 25, 1283,* d. bef. May 30, 1306), m. Joan (d. bef. June 23, 1324), dau. of Sir William de Breouse, Lord of Bramber & Gower, by his 1st wife. *(Yorks. Inqs. III:102-3).
1.1.1.1.1.1. Sir Richard Foliot, of Gressenhall (d. sans issue, May 29, 1325).

PAYNEL

1. …
1.1. Fulk Paynel.
1.1.1. Ralph Paynel.
1.1.1.1. Gervase Paynel.
1.1.1.2. William Paynel, m. Julian, dau. and heir of Robert de Bahuntune, and so acquired the lordship of Bahuntune, in the county of Devon; d. bef. 1180.
1.1.1.2.1. Adam Paynel. “The next of this name noticed is Adam Paynel (also presumed another son of William Paynel and Julian Bahuntune); which Adam, the 6th of Richard I. paid twenty millings scutage upon the king’s redemption, and married the widow of William FitzWilliam, sister and coheir of Robert Bardolf, lord of Hoo, in Kent, and of castle Carleton, in com. Lincs”. (Banks). Adam m. “a daughter of Hugh Bardolf’ of Great Carlton and Hoo. Hugh Bardolf had five daughters who became co-heirs of their brother, Robert Bardolf, described as the uncle (avunculus) of Jordan Foliot, and Ralph Paynel” (Excerpta e Rotulis Finium, p. 129), sons of Richard Foliot and Adam Paynel.
1.1.1.2.1.1. Ralph Paynel.

WORMLEY cont.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.3.3. Richard de Wormley, of “Hetefeld, Staynforth and Thorne“, b. ca. 1350. In 1372, Richard’s coat of arms showed an amulet for difference, indicative of him being a fifth son. He witnessed various documents at Hatfield in 1373, 1375, 1376, and was named in the Subsidy Roll of 1379. A Katherine Wormley was recorded as his widow in 1386. (Flower’s Visitation of Yorkshire, 1585: “Cartae Rici. Wormeley de Hattefeld, dat. ao 46 E. III. S. Ricdi de Wormeley – Gules on a chief indented argent, three lions rampant azure, an annulet for difference”.

1348. Edmund, Duke of York. 1348. Haitfeld. He alienated 28a. of the demesne lands of the manor and 10a. land, which came sometime into the hands of King Edward II as escheat after the death of Katherine Valour because she was a bastard and died without heir of herself, to John de Donecastre, who now holds it and renders 12d. yearly per acre; to Sir Richard de Thorne, chaplain, ….. pasture, rendering 6d. yearly per acre, who now holds the same; 40a. land to John de Wormelay, who now holds them and renders 6d. yearly per acre; 60a. land to John de Donecastre of Haitfeld, who now holds them and renders 6d. yearly per acre; 14a. land to John Trulove, who now holds them and renders 6d. yearly per acre; 40a. land and moor in the park of Haitfeld to Sir Richard de Thorne, who now holds them and renders for every acre 4d. yearly; 18a. 2r. in the same park to John de Wormelay, who now holds them and renders 4d. yearly per acre

Edmund, Duke of York.* (Inquisitions post mortem (Chancery, Henry IV, file 32.) Inquisition taken at Doncastre, 3 Sept., 3 Hen. IV (1402), before William Hungate, the Escheator, by the oath of Goselin Dayvell, John Ardren, Robert Munnesdere, John Palmer of Haitefeld, Richard de Wormeley, and his son Richard all of the same place, Richard Baytte of Wakefeld, Robert Dowbyggyng, Simon Flemyng and of Wakefeld, Robert Hynkeshill and Robert Assebery of Conyngesburgh, and Robert Bosevyll.

The Duke died seised in his demesne as of fee tail, to him and the heirs male of his body, of the castles, manors, vills, and lordships of Conyngesburgh, Sandhale, Haitefeld, Wakefeld, Thorne, Fysshelake, Holmefrith and Sourby … by grant of King Edw. Ill, father of the Duke. They are all held of the King in chief by the service of two knights’ fees.

*Fifth son of Edward III and Philippa of Hainault, bom June 3,, 1341, at King’s Langley,Duke of York on Aug. 6, 1385. He died Aug.1, 1402, and was buried in the church of the Dominicans, but after removed to King’s Langley. Will 25 Nov., 1400, proved 6 Oct., 1402. He married ist, Isabel of Castile, by whom he had Edward, Earl of Rutland, 2nd Duke of York, also Richard, Earl of Cambridge. He married 2ndly, Joan, daughter of Thomas Holland, second Earl of Kent.

CRESACRE

1. John Cresacre, of Barnborough. Grant: (1) Ingeram Folemfaunt of Addewyck and wife Juliena. (2) Sir Nich. de Leicester. For £7 13s 4d p.a. for life of I.F., (1) to (2) manor of (Adwick) and 11 bovates land and meadow, — wood and 60s. rent in Addewyck, Mekesburg, Swynton, Tankerlay, Schelmarthorp, and Raddeburn. Witn: Rob. Tilly, John de Cresacre, Stephen de Bella Aqua, John le Vavasour, John de Wynteworte, Alan Bachin of Wath, Adam de Mekesburg, clerk, etc. At Addewick, Dec. 19, 1294. (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/1/194/1). John de Cresacre was a vassal of Henry de Lacy, E. of Lincoln: South Elmsall: “Johannes de Cresacre tenet eandem villam de feodo comitis Lincolniæ, et nihil certum facit regi”. (Kirbey, The Survey of the County of York, p. 5, 1867).
1.1. Thomas Cresacre, of Barnborough.
1.1.1. John Cresacre, succeeded to his family’s estate of Barnborough, m. Alice, dau. of Robert Wasteneys of Headon. Plita de banco Ter. Mich., 4° 6 Ed. 2, rot. 88 (1312) – John son of Adam de Youkflete (Dodsworth, vol. 153), complaines agt John de Cresacre 90 acres of Land &c. in Camsale, & the deft calleth to warrant Roger de Novo Mercato. fo. 107. That is, Sir Roger Newmarch, of Womersley, probably the father of John de Wormele. The original arms of the Cresacres, as given heretofore, were recorded in Campsall Church: Window on the South Side: Or a lion rampant purpure* – Orate pro Animabus Johannis Cresacre et Elizabethæ uxoris eius qui istam fenestram fieri fecerunt. (Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal, vol. x., p. 363, 1889). These were the arms of the Lacys, which were those of the de Quinceys.
1.1.1.1. John Cresacre, of Barnborough, m. Sibil, dau. of — Cranbull. The first recorded Will of any member of the Cresacre family is that of John Cresacre which was made on the Wednesday after the feast of St. Matthew the Apostle, in 1408. He directs himself to be buried at Barnborough, and mentions Sibil his wife and James his son.
1.1.1.1.1. James Cresacre, of Barnborough, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Woodrove. An inscription, formerly in a window in the church, requested the prayers of the worshippers for the souls of John Cresacre and Elizabeth, his wife, who had piously erected the window which contained the request.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Percival Cresacre, of Barnborough, b. ca. 1385, m. Alice (dau. of Thomas Mounteney, who died in 1450, and was buried at Barnborough. Percival Cresacre was living as late as 1455, when he was a feoffee of his dau., Isabel Langton, for the foundation of the Bosvile chantry in the church of Cawthorne.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Isabel Cresacre, b. ca. 1412, m. (1) John Bosvile, Esq., of Ardsley (d. Aug. 15, 1442), whose 1st wife was Mary Barley, dau. of Thomas Barley and Isabel FitzWilliam; (2) Henry Langton, who bore f0r arms: three lions rampant.

BOSVILE

1. John Bosvile, Esq., of Ardsley (d. Aug. 15, 1442), m. (1) Mary Barley, coheir of Woodhall in Darfield, co. Yorks., dau. of Thomas Barley and Isabel FitzWilliam; (2) Isabel, dau. of Percival Cresacre of Barnborough, Yorks., and Alice Mounteney. Isabel m. (2) Henry Langton. The Will of John Bosvile of Ardsley, proved Aug. 23, 1442, requested burial in the church of All Saints, Darfield. He names his wife Isabel, and sons, Thomas and Edmund. His execs. were Isabel and James Cresacre; supervisors, Maud countess of Cambridge, and Percival Cresacre.

Settlement of lands on Isabel and Henry Langton, dated Aug, 20, 1462: William Norton of Bilbrough, W.Yk., to Nicholas Wortlay, Robert Nevill, John Wodrove, Thomas Everingam, Esqs., and John Nevill of Liversedge, W.Yk., of his manor of Newhall (in Darfield) with all his lands in Darfield, Wombwell), Edderthorpe, Millhouses, and Middlewood, formerly the property of John Bosewell father of William Bosewell, with a piece of land called Elyntreflatt in Ardsley, for the lives of Henry Langton and Isabella his wife, and after their deaths, the manor etc. to go to Edward FitzWilliam, Robert Roclyff, John Dawnay, and John Bosewell, clerk, in fee simple. Witnesses; John Sotell, esq., Adamer Burdhed, Thomas Ann, Richard Syms, William Taillor, etc.

1.1. William Bosvile, eldest son by his father’s 1st wife, inherited his father’s lands at Ardsley.
1.1.1. Sir Thomas Bosvile of Ardsley (d. after June 3, 1484, but bef. June 10, 1490); grandson and heir, John Bosvile.
1.2. Thomas Bosvile, b. bef. May 4, 1416; of age when directed to give seisin under a letter of attorney dated May 4, 1437. At a court of the manor of Newhall (Ardsley), 15 Edward IV it was found that Thomas Bosvile of Ederthorpe was dead (by March 3, 1474/5), holding lands of the manor, and that Margaret the wife of William Symmes, and Hellen the wife of Robert Pilley, his daughters and coheirs, were of full age. Given this chronology, it is probable that Thomas was a son of Isabel’s by John Bosvile. The following records dentify a Thomas Bosvile as a son of John Bosvile of Ardsley and Isabel Cresacre. First is a letter of attorney: “John Bossvyll of Newhall, Esq., and Isabella his wife, to Thomas Bossvyll their son, and William Burden their servant; to deliver seisin to John Barnby and Margaret his wife, of a tenement in Barnbe, in Calthorne. Witnesses: Thomas Dodeworth, John Champnay, William his son, Adam Chedyll, John Addy, and others. dated May 4, 1437. (SpSt/4/11/9/32).
1.3. Richard Bosvile, of Ardsley & Gunthwaite, a younger son of John Bosvile and Isabel Cresace; d. 1501. A study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Richardson, Douglas, (Kimball G. Everingham, editor. 2nd edition, 2011), vol. 1 p. 262. He m. Joan, dau. of Sir Thomas de Nevillle, Knight and Alice, d. May 24, 1481, dau. of Richard Gascoigne.
1.3.1. John Bosvile, Esq., of Gunthwaite, d. aft. 1516, m. Ann, dau. of Thomas Clapham,of Beamsley, descendant of William Clapham, Esq. of Bethmesley (Beamsley), and Cecily Langton, ibid.
1.3.1.1. John Bosvile, of Gunthwaite, 1482 – February 12, 1542. He m. Muriel, dau. of Charles Barneby, and Dyonisa Hildyard.

HILDYARD

1. Robert Hildyard, 2nd Lord of Winestead, Humberside, b. ca. 1440, d. 1492, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Hastings, of Fenwick, and Ann Morley.
1.1. Dyonisa Hildyard, m. Charles Barneby.
1.1.1. Muriel Barneby, m. John Bosvile.
1.2. Peter Hildyard, d. 1502.
1.2.1. Sir Christopher Hildyard of Winestead, d. 1538, m. Margaret, dau. of Hugh Conningsby, Judge.
1.2.1. Martin Hildyard, m. Emma Rudston, granddau. of John Rudston, Lord Mayor of London.
1.2.1.1. Richard Hilyard, m. Jane, dau. of Marmaduke Thweng.
1.2.1.1.1. Christopher Hildyard, m. Elizabeth Welby. He was the brother of Frances Hildyard.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Sir Robert Hildyard., m. Jane, dau. of Christopher Constable, of Hatfield, East Hull, and the said Frances Hildyard. The said Jane was the relict of Sir John Lister, d. 1651, who was the son of John Lister, bap. June 7, 1587, o.s. of John Lister, alderman of Hull, and Anne, dau. of Robert Gayton, alderman of Hull. He m., by 1607, Elizabeth (bur. Dec. 5, 1656), dau. and h. of Hugh Armyn, alderman of Hull. Sir John Lister, d. 1651, is recoded here: Matthew Elwood, Papist, farmeth 50l. a-yeer of these lands. William Wartinge, of Neesham, Papist, is seised of lands there. Rob. Wormeley, of Hurworth, Gent. a Papist, holds 3 oxgangs of land in Hurworth, whereof part is mortgaged to Sr. Jn. Lister, in Yorkshire. (See as follows).

BOSVILLE cont.

1.3.1.1.1. Thomas Bosvile, of Warmsworth.
1.3.1.1.1.1. Gervase Bosville, m. Susan Wormley. Susan Wormley, who was baptized at Thorne, 9th October, 1586, and was buried at Conisborough, 8th December, 1652. She married first, Gervase Bosvile, Esq., of Warmesworth, (South Yorkshire, Vol. II., p. 127,) and had issue. Mrs. Bosvile married secondly, at Warmesworth, 19th December, 1622, Thomas Vincent, Esq., of Barnborough, (South Yorkshire, vol. I., p. 377).
1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Bosvile, 1607-1659, bur, St. Peter’s, Conisbrough; held land at Airmyn.
1.3.1.1.1.2. Gertrude Bosvile, m. Philip Adams, of Owston.

CRESACRE cont.

1.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Cresacre (b. ca. 1390), of High Melton, an adjoining parish to Barnborough and Cadeby, witness an exchange of lands by Katherine de Harum, widow of Walter de Harum, to William de Methram and his wife Margaret. All her lands in Cadeby for her lifetime in exchange for all lands and rents of William and Margaret in Scawsby, Cusworth, Bentley, Arksey and Doncaster. Witnesses: Richard son of Alexander, Thomas de Cresacre, Robert de Pikburne, Alexander de Pikburne, John de Arksay clerk et al. Given at Cadeby. Nov. 6, 1435. (Doncaster Arch., CD/377).
1.1.1.1.1.3. Margaret Cresacre, b. ca. 1390, m. Richard de Wormeley.

Thus, it may reasonably be inferred that the Cresacres adopted the arms of the Langtons, which the family of Richard Wormley also adopted; or, it may have been the case that the Langtons and Wormleys intermarried at an earlier time.

LANGTON

1. John Langton, m. Joan, dau. of Robert de Neville and Margaret Pole.
1.1. John Langton m. Euphemia Aske, on March 1, 1408. He d. Feb. 25, 1459, in Leeds. She was a dau. of Roger Aske and Elizabeth Pert, son of Conan Aske and Alianore Widdrington.
1.1.1. Joan Langton, m. Henry Vavasour.
1.1.1.1. Sir Henry Vavasour, m. Jane, dau. of William Gascoigne and Margaret Clarell, son of William Gascoigne and Joan Wyman, son of William Gascoigne and Elizabeth Mowbray.
1.1.2. John Langton, b. ca. 1410, d. Sept. 17, 1467, in Gargrave, Yorkshire.
1.1.3. Henry Langton, b. ca. 1412, m. Isabel Cresacre, as her second husband.

ASKE

1. Hugh Aske.
1.1. Conan Aske, b ca. 1360, m Alienore, dau. of Roger de Widdrington.
1.1.1. Conan Aske, m. Katherine Conyers, half-sister of Margaret Conyers, who. m. Henry Pudsey.
1.1.1.1. Margaret Aske, m. … TaIlboys of Horwood.

1.1.2. Roger Aske, m. Elizabeth Pert.
1.1.2.1. Euphemia Aske, m. John Langton, on March 1, 1408.
1.1.2.1.1. Joan Langton, m. Henry Vavasour.
1.1.2.1.1.1. Sir Henry Vavasour, m. Jane, dau. of William Gascoigne and Margaret Clarell, son of William Gascoigne and Joan Wyman, son of William Gascoigne and Elizabeth Mowbray*.
1.1.2.1.2. John Langton, b. ca. 1410, d. Sept. 17, 1467, in Gargrave, Yorkshire.
1.1.2.1.3. Henry Langton, b. ca. 1412, m. Isabel Cresacre, as her second husband.
1.1.2.2. Roger Aske, m Isabella Conyers.

1.2. John Aske, b. ca. 1370, m Joan, dau of John Shelford.
1.2.1. John Aske, m Elizabeth Gascoigne (sister of Sir William Gascoigne, Chief Justice, and aunt of Elizabeth Gascoyne, who m. Sir George Tailbois, Sheriff of Northumberland in 1495, having four sons, of whom John and Walter died s. p. William became a priest, and Gilbert was summoned to parliament as Lord Tailbois of Kyme in 1529. The name continued in co. Durham, where a younger branch of Tailbois of Hurworth is said to have held Thornton from marriage with its heiress.

GASCOIGNE

1. Sir William Gascoigne, Chief Justice, b. ca. 1350, d. Dec. 16, 1419 (68-69) Harewood, Yorkshire, m. Elizabeth Mowbray.

1. Roger de Mowbray.
1.1. Elizabeth de Mowbray, m. Adam de Newmarch.
1.1.1. Roger de Newmarch, of Womersley, d. March 11, 1351/1352.
1.1.1.1. John de Wormley, held land in Hatfield from John de Warrene*.
1.2. John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray.
1.2.1. John de Mowbray. In the first year of the reign of Edward III. (1327), John de Mowbray held the manor of Thorne. *John de Warren possessed it in 1348.

1.1. Sir William Gascoigne “of Gawthorpe”, d. March 28, 1422, m. Jane, dau. of Sir Henry Wyman, Alderman of York.
1.1.1. Sir William Gascoigne, “High Sheriff York & Knight of the Garter”; d. ca. 1466; m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas Clarell, of Aldwarke,
1.1.1.1. Jane Gascoigne, m. Sir Henry Vavasour.
1.1.1.2. Sir William Gascoigne, m. Joan, dau. of John Neville, b. ca. 1415, d. March 17, 1482, in Althorpe, Lincolnshire, and Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Robert Newmarch, son of Ralph de Newmarch, who d. in 1403, in the Battle of Shrewsbury.

WORMLEY cont.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1. Richard de Wormely, b. ca. 1380, recorded in 1402 (Duke of York’s IPM), 1416 and 1422. He m. Margaret, sister, not daughter, of Thomas Cresacre.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1. John Wormley, b. ca. 1405, of Hatfield, m. Cecilia, dau. of Thomas Kellam, of Rotherham. (Archaeologia Aeliana, p. 146, 1822).

LETTER OF FRATERNITY GRANTED BY THE FRIARS MINOR.

Numerous letters of fraternity granted by the Benedictine monks of Durham have been printed by the Surtees Society, and an interesting list of the recipients is given by Dr. Raine in the Durham Obituary Rolls published by the same body. A letter from the Friars Minor of Hartlepool under special circumstances is printed in 1 Sur., ii, 27.

The document has been submitted to the Society by Monsignor Eyre, and came from Sheffield. The Wormley family were of Hatfield, near Doncaster. (See Hunter’s Doncaster, i. 175). Archaeologia Aeliana …

In Christ, greetings to John Wormlay and to Cecilia his wife, from his dearest brother, Thomas Wormlay, minister and servant of the Friars Minor in England, and by the offering of prayers the kingdom of heaven may be won. I have received your offering to our order for the sake of Christ, and the salvation of souls, as far as God allows, and accept it with affection. For this reason I grant you a perpetual inclusion in all the masses, prayers, fasts, vigils, sermons, etc. both in life and after death, through the mercy of the Savior, which the brothers appointed under my care will perform. When the memory of your death has been recited in our provincial chapter, let the same be done for you as is customary for the brothers and friends of our order who have passed away. Rejoice happily under the banner of the poor king crucified and his mother’s sweet virginal cloak. Dated in our provincial chapter, celebrated on the feast of the Assumption of the Virgin in the glorious year of the Lord, 1000 cccc.lx. (1460).

John and Cecilia Wormley were the parents of Robert Wormley whose inquisition of July 1495, taken at Doncaster in the county of Ebor seized of the lands of his father John Wormley in Gatefield near Fishlake as his heir records that he died on the previous February (1494/5), as correctly recorded in Dugdale’s Visitation, with “Additions”, by J W Clay, 1899.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1. Robert Wormley, b. ca, 1430. of Hatfield, d. Feb. 20, 1494/5.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Wormley, b. ca. 1455, d. Feb. 20, 1526.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Charles Wormley, of Hatfield, b. ca. 1485.

THE SERVICE OF OURE LADYE IN THE CHAPPELL OF STANFORD WYTHYN THE SAYD PARYSSHE. (Stainforth, Doncaster).

“James Ebden, incumbent. There is certen copyeholde lande by the well dysposed parochians there, gyven to th’entente the sayd incumbent shulde saye masse and other dyvyne service in the sayd chappell, and to pray for the state of the parochians lyvyng, and for the soules departyd. The necessityis to say masse and do dyvyne service in the same chappell for aged and impotent people. There is no landes, tenementes solde ne alyenatyd sithe the statute. Firste, certen landes and ten. lyeng and beyng in dyvers places in the tenure of dyvers persons, viz.:-one messuage lyeng in Wodhowse, iij a. medowe, and iij r. of lande, ij a. of medowe in one close called Medylherst, one roode medowe in Pyghell, iiij a. medowe in Trulove Crofte, xixs.; j closse, called Bouthom, containing xiij a. iij r., one a. and iij r. of lande in the tenure of William Smythe, xxvs.; William Fysshe, ij a. lande in the Dam Crofte, ijs.; Jenet Hyll, one acre in Twaytes, xvjd.; ix a. of medowe and one r. lyeng severall in the Est Inges, betwyx Waters and the Westynges, in the tenure of dyvers persons, xxiiijs. vjd.; one cotage in Staynfurth in tholdyng of John Parkyn, iijs. iiijd.; j cotage in Staynfurth in tholdyng of James Shappull, iijs. iiijd., James Hobson for a cotage in Staynfurth, vs.; xvij a. of lande and iij r. in Inglysmore in the tenure of dyvers persons, xxiiijs. In all, cvijs. vjd. Wherof: Paiable yerely to the Kynges Majestie for a tenthe, vjs. xd. q.; to the grave of Staynforth for the Kynges rente, xiijs. xd.; to the grave of Haytfelde for the Kynges rente, ijs. vd.; to the grave of Fychlake for the Kynges rent, vijs. iiijd.; to Frauncis Frobysher for fre ferme, xijd.; to the college of Rotherham for fre rent, vd.; to John Parke for fre ferme, vijd. ob.; to Thomas Estoft for fre ferme, iiijd.; to Charles Wormeley for fre ferme, iijd. In all, xxxiiijs. ob. q.”. (William Page, Great Britain. Ecclesiastical Commission, 1546. The Certificates of the Commissioners Appointed to Survey the Chantries, Guilds, Hospitals, Etc., in the County of York, vol. 91, p. 151, 1892).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Wormley (b. ca. 1520), of Hatfield, bur. March 30, 1567. In 1558, he gave evidence confirming the boundaries of Hatfield Chase. In 1561, he was a supervisor of a Will of Thomas Bradford of Arksey and Fishlake. He he m. Margery (dau. of Thomas Hutchins), bur. in Arksey on April 5, 1556.

(1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.). William Wormley , of Hurworth, as follows.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Simon Wormley (b. ca. 1550), of Hatfield, d. 1591, m. Ann Claxton, of Burnhall).

“Simon Wormeley, gent., and Ann his wife: Meadow land in Hatfeild”. (Yorkshire Fines: 1578, in Feet of Fines of the Tudor Period (Yorks): Pt. 2, 1571-83, ed. Francis Collins, 1888).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Christopher Wormley (b. ca. 1550), of Kingston-Upon-Hull, bur. July 27, 1588. Valuation by Christopher Wormley and others, of Hull, merchants, of 20 quarters of corrupt wheat seized by the collector of the port: (Yorkshire East Riding), 22 Eliz., Nov. 17, 1579 – Nov. 16, 1580. (E 210/1536).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Christopher Wormeley, of Adwick, bapt. March 15, 1588/9, at st. Mary’s, Hull. He m. Mary, dau. of Philip Adams, of Austin, York. Bargain and sale for £575 of lands in Hatfield. Parties: (1) Edward, Henry and Christopher (sons of Christopher Wormeley of York). (2) Thomas Wormeley of Thorne, gentlemen. Property: Manor of Westhall (or ‘Mr Wormeley’s manor’) in Hatefield, Stainforth, Fishlake, Thorn, Sikehouse or Bramwith, sometime the inheritance of ‘Adam de Novo Marcat barron and Sir Roger de London’. Manor called Stockshold in Hatefield, Fishlake and Stainforth. And all other property in those places of Symon deceased brother of Thomas Wormeley Witnesses: John Mosley, Willm Martyn, George Jefferson, John Lomley, Gervaise Bossevile, and Thomas Mosley. Feb. 18, 1608. (ERYA, DDHV/58/1). ‘Adam de Novo Marcat barron’ was referring to Adam de Newmarch, d 1247, who witnessed a deed with Roger de London concerning land in Fishlake.

“He lived near Adwick-le-Street; married Mary, daughter of Philip Adams by his wife Gertrude Bosvile* of Owston, and left two sons and two daughters. The daughters, Jane and Anne, married their cousins, Edward and John Wormeley, sons of Henry of Riccall”. (Recollections of Ralph Randolph Wormeley). *Daughter of Thomas Bosvile of Warmsworth, and sister of Gervase Bosvile, wife of Susan Wormley.

CHRISTOPHER WORMLEY OF ADWICK WAS NOT THE COLONIAL ADVENTURER

It is pertinent to now record the comments of Nick Wormley, a modern day Wormley researcher, and expert on the subject of the Wormley family:

“Disappointingly, however, there are several grounds for concluding that the old books misidentified Christopher Wormeley of Adwick as being the colonial adventurer captain Christopher Wormeley. We think that he and his brother or son Ralph Wormeley were in fact cousins of the Riccall Wormeley family, who probably came from Hurworth-Upon-Tees, near Darlington.

Firstly, although both Christophers’ wives were named Mary, this does just appear to be a coincidence, as Mary Wormeley of Adwick was buried there in 1640. So she cannot have been the Mary Wormeley who was still living in Virginia some years later and was shown as the executrix of her husband’s estate there in the William and Mary College of Williamsburg, Virginia, Quarterly Historical Papers (1892).

Secondly, there is no record of Christopher and Mary at Adwick having a daughter called Elisabeth, but the couple who lived in Virginia did and she has to have been born earlier than their arrival in the colony in 1635. Neither is there any record of the Adwick Christopher having a son or close relative named Ralph in Yorkshire, but the couple in Virginia did and his son became the colony’s Secretary-of-State.

Our ancestor Christopher made a will in Yorkshire in December 1642, leaving bequests to all of his children who were born at Adwick-le-Street. He requested his brothers Edward and Henry Wormley, of Riccall, to educate and bring up all of the children, so they were obviously living in England, not in Virginia. It seems unthinkable that their parents would have moved abroad and left them behind.

This will made no mention of Christopher’s wife, Mary Adams (deceased two years earlier), or of any affairs or relatives in Virginia.

Christopher Wormeley of Adwick was described as a gentleman but never called Captain in any 17th century legal documents.

And in May 1640, when Captain Christopher Wormeley was the Commander-in-Chief of Elisabeth City and Charles River (York) Counties in Virginia, a House of Lords record states that in England, Richard Washington and Christopher Wormely Esquires acted as arbitrators in a dispute about a right of way between the villages of Carcrofte and Ouston. Again, unless Captain Christopher had briefly popped home to Yorkshire for a visit, this must have been two different men. (We wonder if this Richard Washington might possibly be of more interest to American readers?).

Anyway, even though we are sad to conclude that Christopher Wormeley of the Americas was not after all our direct ancestor, it does seem sure that he was descended from the same early Wormleys as us who lived in Hatfield. He might have been a third or fourth cousin to the Riccall Wormley family, as pretty certainly hSoon after Christopher Wormeley’s Tortuga Island adventure he became one of the most important land-owners in Virginia, where he and another relative, Ralph Wormeley, founded the American branch of the family. They owned many thousands of acres of tobacco plantations and were important landed gentry in what was still an English colony only a few decades old.

Ralph built or at least started the finest mansion in Virginia at the time, called Rosegill, and this became the family seat for nearly two centuries. A coastal inlet near Rosegill was named Wormley Creek after the family.

Christopher was a justice of York County in Virginia from 1636 to April 1642. He was appointed to Charles I’s Council of Virginia in January 1637, and the Calendar of State Papers for that year show Colonel (sic) Christopher Wormeley as being the military head of Middlesex County, Virginia. He was in command of Point Comfort Fort, near Jamestown, from 1637 to 1639. Subsequently in 1639 and 1640 he was Commander-in-Chief of Elizabeth City and Charles River (York) Counties.

Christopher and Mary Wormeley had a daughter, Elizabeth, who was married three times: firstly to the Secretary of State and Governor of Virginia Richard Kemp, secondly to the notorious Sir Thomas Lunsford, a member of the Virginia Council accused of cannibalism!, and lastly to Major General Robert Smith. These marriages made her a Dame and one of the most important women then living in North America.

Some people have thought that Elizabeth was in fact a daughter of Henry Wormeley of Riccall, but this is a mistake. Henry’s daughter Elizabeth married Yorkshire neighbour John Acclom of Moorby Hall, so she could not have been the same woman as the Elizabeth in Virginia.e belonged to a branch that moved 50 or so miles north to the border of Yorkshire and County Durham maybe about a century earlier.

It is unclear who Ralph Wormeley was. Several old sources said he was Christopher’s brother, but all we can say is that they were closely related and they probably both came from Hurworth-Upon-Tees.

No evidence has so far been found of either of them being born or living in England as a boy, although they must have done. Many parish registers from that long ago are lost. Ralph first appears in official records as a justice (of the peace, ie magistrate) in the Virginia court in 1637. He got married in 1645, but he was not mentioned in any Yorkshire wills.
However, we have found one historical reference to somebody named Ralph Wormeley in England.

In 1666, a Ralph Wormeley witnessed a document for the Pudsay family of Bolton-by-Bowland, on the north-western edge of Yorkshire. (See page 284 of the Yorkshire Archeological and Historical Society Series,Volume 56: The Pudsay Deeds).
In past times, witnesses to legal deeds were almost always relatives or trusted associates of the legal parties.

In addition to this manor of Bolton, the Pudsays also held the manor of Barforth-on-Tees after 1341, which is about 8 to 10 miles up river from Hurworth-on-Tees and Croft-on-Tees where the Wormley family of the Yorkshire-Durham border lived in the 1500s and 1600s. In 1585 they bought Stapleton-on-Tees, only two miles from Hurworth and Croft, making them next-door-neighbours to the northern branch of the Wormleys.

This seems clear evidence that the Ralph Wormeley named at Bolton-by-Bowland in 1666 was a member of the Hurworth-Croft Wormeley family. Presumably they were related to the Pudseys by marriage.

The Hurworth Wormeleys additionally owned a remote manor house near Shap, on the edge of the Lake District, called Rosgill or Rosegill Hall – the same spelling as the home Ralph built in America. These things couldn’t be a coincidence.

Rosegill Manor came into the possession of William Wormley of Hurworth when he married Dorothy Salkeld of Rosegill, although strictly speaking the property belonged to her through having inherited it. This Rosegill was temporarily confiscated from them in the 1640s as a punishment for their Catholicism. Ralph Wormley could not have lived there as a child, as he was a little too old to have been William and Dorothy’s son. Perhaps he was a brother of William. At any rate, he is likely to have visited their Westmorland home and presumably liked it enough to give the same name to his later mansion in Virginia.

Ralph’s first son born in Virginia was named William (died young), which might be connected with the fact that both Robert of Hurworth/Rosegill and Robert of Barnby-Upon-Don were the sons of William Wormeleys. Apparently William was a family name”. (Nick Wormley).

INGLEBY’S MANOR

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. William Wormeley, Gent., b. ca. 1530, d. 1603. “10 Feb. 1596, William Wormeley, Gent. purchased of John Syme, Gent. and Joane his wife, two messuages, tofts, gardens, and orchards, 70 acres of arable, 60 of meadow, 100 of pasture, and two acres of woodland, held of the crown in chief, 1634. Pardon to Sir John Lister, Knt. for acquiring by fine 4 Aug. 10 Car. lands in Hurworth-on-Tease, from Robert Wormeley and Margaret his wife, and William Wormley and Dorothy”.

Wormeley, William. Portf. 182. No. 3.
Inq. p.m. taken 20 April (1604) at Durham. Robert, aged 40, is his son and next heir.
(Hurworth on Teese, lands and tenements in; part thereof held of the bishop and part of the lords of the manor of Hurworth Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Records, 536, 1883).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Robert Wormley, b. 1564, who in 1628 and 1634, with Margaret his wife and William Wormeley his son and heir, mortgaged a part of their estate to Thomas Thompson, rector of Hurworth, and to Sir John Lister* respectively. Robert Wormley was a son and heir, who may have had a younger brother, or brothers, father/fathers of Christopher and Ralph Wormley of Virginia; the latter’s family naming their estate in Virginia, Rosegill. By this conjecture, Robert Wormley was the cousin of Christopher Wormley, of Kingston-Upon-Hull, the father of Christopher Wormley, of Adwick.

“Matthew Elwood, Papist, farmeth 50l. a-yeer of these lands. William Wartinge, of Neesham, Papist, is seised of lands there. Rob. Wormeley, of Hurworth, Gent. a Papist, holds 3 oxgangs of land in Hurworth, whereof part is mortgaged to Sr. Jn. Litster, in Yorkshire, and part to Mr. Thompson, Rector of Hurworth. Laurence Sayer, of Worsall, Esq. is seised of xxl. a-year land in Nesham. Richd Gresham, Francis Anderson, Chr. Thompson, John Sympson, of Hurworth; Anthony Steavenson, Edmund Preston, Edm. Chappyloe, of Neesham; are named

Sequestrators of the estates and goods of Philip Doleman, Mrs. Braithwaite, Lawr. Sayer, Esq. Sir Francis Howard, Knt. delinquents; and of Math. Elwood, William Wartinge, Robert Wormley, Gent. Papists, in Hurworth, Neesham, or elsewhere.

Another part of the land attached to the Ingleby Manor was acquired by William Wormeley, who in 1603 died seised of 4½ oxgangs ‘late of Ingleby’. (Dur. Rec. cl. 3, file 182, no. 9) He had also bought from Ralph Tailbois in 1567 an estate of 14½ oxgangs, (ibid.; cl. 12, no. 1), probably including the 13 oxgangs of which Henry son of Henry Tailbois had died seised in 1444, leaving a son John. This junior branch of the Tailbois family held of the lords of Hurworth. William Wormeley left a son Robert, who in 1628 and 1634, with Margaret his wife and William Wormeley his son and heir, mortgaged his estate to Thomas Thompson, rector of Hurworth, and to Sir John Lister respectively. Robert being a papist, his lands were sequestered in 1644″. (Dur. Rec. cl. 12, no. 4). (Robert Surtees,The History and Antiquities of the County Palatine of Durham, 1823).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. William Wormley, b. 1600, m. Dorothy Salkeld, of Rosegill.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2. . … Wormley. (It was normal for i.p.m.’s to only record eldest sons, and any number of younger ones may have existed).
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1. Ralph Wormley?, b. 1600-1605.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.2. Christoper Wormley? (or a cousin; perhaps a second-cousin?).

LISTER

*Sir John Lister, d. 1651, was the son of John Lister, bap. 7 June 1587, o.s. of John Lister, alderman of Hull, and Anne, da. of Robert Gayton, alderman of Hull. He m. by 1607, Elizabeth (bur. 5 Dec. 1656), da. and h. of Hugh Armyn, alderman of Hull. By far the wealthiest merchant in Hull, Lister’s business had a turnover in excess of £10,000 in 1623. Lister’s championship of the Hull merchants’ interests undoubtedly explains why he was elected to Parliament for the city on Christmas day 1620 His son William became recorder of Hull, and represented the borough in the Commons in 1654 and 1656″. (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1604-1629, ed. Andrew Thrush and John P. Ferris, 2010).

Hull Minster: Slate figurative incised slab commemorating Hugh Arminge or Airmyn (d. 1606), draper and former Mayor (1600). Within a border inscription, he and his wife Elizabeth (née Bennington; d. 1631) are depicted full-length – Hugh in merchant’s or mayor’s gown, Elizabeth with fashionable hairstyle and lace ruff. However, Hugh’s head has worn off. A small brass or composition shield between them is lost (probably Airmyn arms: ermine, a saltire engrailed gules, on a chief gules a lion passant or: a red wavy-edged saltire on an ermine background, below a red band with a gold/yellow lion. Below the figures there may be faint traces of memento mori symbols: skulls and crossbones and winged cherub heads.

Hugh was from the Airmyn of Osgodby family. He and Elizabeth m. in Jan. 1582 and had one surviving dau., Elizabeth (1588-1656; later Lady Lister), who is in the Choir, with a heraldic ledger stone. Elizabeth snr married twice after Hugh’s death: to Samuel Saltonstall (adjacent monument) and in 1615 to Walter Rudston at North Newbald. She died in December 1631 and was buried at Holy Trinity on 29 December 1631, but it is unclear where or whether with a previous husband or with her daughter’s family.

Airmyn – 5 miles N.E. of Snaith, 7 Miles S.E. of Osgodby, 2 miles N. of Goole.
Sir John Lister, d. 1651, m. Jane Constable.

To repeat:

1. John Bosvile, of Gunthwaite, 1482 – February 12, 1542, m. Muriel, dau. of Charles Barneby, and Dyonisa Hildyard, who was the sister of Peter Hildyard, d. 1502, ancestor of Sir Robert Hildyard, who m. Jane Constable, relict of Sir John Lister.
1. 1. Thomas Bosvile, of Warmsworth.
1.1.1. Gervase Bosvile, m. Susan Wormley. Susan Wormley, who was baptized at Thorne, 9th October, 1586, and was buried at Conisborough, 8th December, 1652. She married first, Gervase Bosvile, Esq., of Warmesworth, (South Yorkshire, Vol. II., p. 127,) and had issue. Mrs. Bosvile married secondly, at Warmesworth, 19th December, 1622, Thomas Vincent, Esq., of Barnborough, (South Yorkshire, vol. I., p. 377).
1.1.1. Thomas Bosvile, 1607-1659, bur, St. Peter’s, Conisbrough; held land at Airmyn. Bargain and sale for lands at Airmyn. Parties: 1. Johh and Thomas Eastofte, 2. Thomas Vincent of his wife Susan and son and heir John Vincent. Property: capital messuage called Potter Closes with closes called Potter Closes, Lowe Grounds and Spear Close; messuage, 2 closes, 2 Wayringe Closes, Chapman Close, Westobye Close and Bushbye Close in Armyn. Consideration: £1840 Witnesess: Thomas Bossevyle, William West, Richard Horne. Nov. 17, 1629. East Riding Arch., DDBE/2/5).

(See heretofore, LANGTON and ASKE)

WORMLEY cont.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Edward Wormley, of Hatfield, d. sans issue, in 1662. Grant relating to the wardship and marriage of Edward Wormeley: Parties: (1) Queen Elizabeth (2) Michaell Besbye of Kingeston upon Hull gentleman Regarding the wardship and marriage of Edward Wormeley (age six) son and heir of Christopher Wormeley gentleman deceased Attached is a Valor and Extant of the lands of Christopher Wormeley descending to Edward Wormeley. Property: one common in le Somergaines (Summergangs), house and garth and the gross of three acres common in East and West Fields in Sudcoates [Southcoates] Annual value 17s Mentions Elizabeth Besbye widow of Christopher Wormeley Endorsement of transfer of the wardship and marriage of Edward Wormeley to his grandfather Richard Hogge. Nov. 17, 1592. (ERYA., DDSC/139).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Henry Wormley, of Riccall, bapt. Dec. 27, 1584, d. aft. Oct. 21, 1657. m. Margaret, dau. of Christopher Consett, Lord Mayor of York.

Marrige settlement relating to Henry Wormeley of York and Margaret Consett. Parties: (1) Christopher Consett of York, alderman (2) Thomas Moseley of York, alderman, Timothy, draper of Newcastle on Tyne esquire, Willaim Consett of Riccall, gentleman, and John Moseley of Gray’s Inn Property: as described in DDHV/29/27 Witnesses: Richard Scott, Christopher Wormeley, Robart Wilkinson, Thomas Harrison, George Sawers. April 23, 1612. (EYRA, DDHV/29/29). Special licence granted by Matthew Archbishop of York. For the marriage of John Preistley of the Inner Temple and Francis, daughter of Christopher Consett, alderman of York Endorsement of its solemnisation, 22 Oct 1602. (ERYA, DDSC/60). Bond for £50 relating to lands at Riccall. Parties: (1) William Towrie of Dunnington, gentleman and William West of Buttercram, yeoman (2) Christopher Consett, alderman of York and Timothy Draper of Newcastle-on-Tyne, esquire For performance of covenants of indenture of same date Witnesses: Leonard Grensburye, Symon Byar, Thomas Consett, James Jackson. July 21, 1609. (ERYA, DDHV/29/13). Assignment relating to property as described in DDHV/29/2. Parties: (1) Timothy Draper and William Consett John Moseley of Ulleakelf and Edward Wormeley of York, gentleman (2) Henry Wormeley of Riccall Witnesses: Thomas Consett Richard Newson, Robart Corney, Ralph Lomax, F Wright, John Lovell, John Agar, Barnard Gay, Reverend John Newlove, John Rowthe, Conand Cloke, George Holtbye, George Pawers, Richard Newson attorney. Oct. 10, 1616. (ERYA, DDHV/29/32). Assignment relating to property as described in DDHV/29/27. Parties: (1) Henry Wormeley (2) Thomas Moseley, alderman of York, his son John, William Consett,* Edward Wormeley; and Christopher Wormeley of Ullaskelf To trusts of marriage, as described in DDHV/29/29 Witnesses: Reverend John Newlove, John Smith, William Adams, Thomas Corney, Nicholas Maskall March 22, 1678. (ERYA, DDHV/29/33. Assigment relating to lands at Riccall. Parties: (1) Roberte Lee of Hatefelde, esquire, Peter Tyndle of Pontefracte and William Hammonde of South Milforthe, gentlemen (2) Christofor Consett of Riccall, gentleman Property: prebend and manor of Rickall, Newbaude and Cawthorpe Recites lease of the premises for 40 years at £40 rent from Reverend William Palmer prebendary, to William Hamonde of Skarthingwell, esquire and Richard Hamonde of (Balholme) (1 Jul 1570) Witnesses: Wilfride Brande, Thomas and Francis Killingbeck, Christofer Limlaye, Robart Pannet, Rychard Hamond, William Anbie, Edmond Bender, Wyliam Legh, Edmond Bere. Jan. 9, 1589. (ERYA, DDHV/29/27).

Christopher Consitt,* merchant and apothecary, was free in 1571, and chamberlain in 1578. On 21st September, 1582, being then “inhabitinge wth his familie at Sutton-under-Whitstonclif, in the countie of Yorke, he was chosen one of the sheriffes, and after he was so chosen did make his repaire and came to this cittie” (Corp. Min., xxviii., 64 b). In 1599 and 1609 he occupied the civic chair, and was governor of the Merchants’ Company in 1604. Shortly afterwards he removed to Riccall, where he “did cause a new pullpitt to be maid and sett up in the parish church, and also one new chest, wth three locks and kees unto yt, for the saffe keepinge of the Regester booke and other evedences belonginge unto the aforesaid parish, of his owne costes and charges” (Par. Reg.) In his will, dated 20th September, 1615 (Pro. 21st December, seq.), alderman Consitt desires” to be buried by my wief in Bickall quire” (Reg. Test., xxxiii., 720). (The Register of the Guild of Corpus Christi in the City of York, p. 317, 1871). “Chrofer Consett”, bapt. April, 4 1574, York, St Michael le Belfrey (Minster Yard), son of *”Chrofer”. He was a brother of *William Consett, bapt. June 9, 1576, and George Consett, bapt. June 19, 1581. The Consetts were associated with Goole, where they owned Consett Farm.

The name Consett puzzled Surtees, as it has puzzled others since his time. Seven hundred years ago it was Conekesheved.

“It is by no means clear when the old designation gave place to Consett. Certain it is, however, that the latter name had been in constant use for more than 300 years before railway guides were thought of. The earliest mention of the name occurs in Boldon Buke, p. 31, where “Arnaldus pistor habet Conekesheued in escambium de Trillesdena, et reddit Canon Greenwell, in his translation of Boldon Buke, renders the former Consett, and gives the translation thus:-“Arnald, the baker, has Consett in exchange for Tursdale, and renders 24s.” He adds, In a charter granted by him (Arnold) to the Almoner of the Convent of Durham, he calls himself Arnaldus de Concheshuet filius Jocelini” (Arnold of Consett, son of Joceline). We have found innumerable variations in the spelling; so that, with so much confusion existing both in the prefix and affix, it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a satisfactory interpretation of the name. “Head” is clearly meant by “heved.” We have an instance of this in Gatesheved (Gateshead). This, the famous narrow street leading to Newcastle,” was not long ago known as Gateside, which leads us to think that “side” is equivalent to “head” following “s”-hence the corruption from Conshead to Conside. With regard to this latter name and Consett, both occur in old deeds from the time of Henry VIII. In many documents, where the text is in Latin, the name is given Conside, while the usual endorsement in English at he back is Consett, from which it may be inferred that the former was the ancient and the latter the popular or common name in later years”. (George Neasham, North-country Sketches, p. 142, 1893). ·

“In 1657 Henry Wormeley, by his marriage with Margaret Consett, daughter of the Lord Mayor of York, acquired the manor of Riccall, on the borders of the East and West Ridings, not far from the town of Selby; the manors of Hatfield and Fishlake were in the West Riding, to the northeast of Doncaster. At Riccall the eldest branch of the family remained until the year 1800”. (Recollections of Ralph Randolph Wormeley).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.3.1. Edward Wormley, of Ricccal, bapt. Aug. 25, 1613, m. Ann, dau. of Christopher Wormley, of Adwick.

RICCALL

“The parish of Riccall lies about 8 miles south of York, on the east bank of the river Ouse. Its name suggests that the village was an Anglian settlement, established on a ridge near a nook of land around which the river flowed. (P.N.E.R. Yorks. (E.P.N.S.), 265). The site of the village, more than 25 ft. above sea-level, is certainly surrounded on three sides by low-lying ground, and the Ouse at Riccall has one of the most prominent bends in its sinuous course. It was at Riccall that Earl Tostig and Harold Hardrada landed in 1066 before marching to battle at Fulford, (V.C.H. Yorks. iii. 396) ,and about 50 skeletons found near the river, close to Riccall landing, in 1956–7 may be connected with the events of that year. (Y.A.J. xl. 301–7).

Riccall lies on the road from York to Selby. At the northern boundary the road crosses Dam dike by Scorce bridge, perhaps ‘skew bridge’, a name recorded as ‘Scalewisbrigg’ as early as 1227. (P.N.E.R. Yorks. 265–6). From 1612 almost continuously until the 19th century the lessees of the manor of Riccall under the prebendary were the Wormley family. (E.R.R.O., DDHV/29/29, 31, 39; Minster Libr., D. & C. Archives, L 2 (3) e, f. 15; S 1 (1) d).

The manor was sold by the parliamentary commissioners to William Consett in 1650 and he conveyed it to Henry Wormley the following year. ( E.R.R.O., DDSC/84; DDHV/29/36–7) .
A holding in Riccall belonging to the Beckwith family was mentioned in 1538–9 and later. (C 142/403 no. 93; Yorks. Fines, i. 84, 148, 204, 206; Yorks. Fines, 1614–23, 90). It was conveyed by Newark and Leonard Beckwith to Edward Wormley in 1654, (E.R.R.O., DDSC/85), and the chief house upon it apparently became the seat of the Wormleys. The house was said in 1776 to have formerly been called Beckwith’s Hall and to have been rebuilt by Edward Wormley (d. 1787). (Ex inf. Mr. D. R. J. Neave, Beverley, 1973).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Christopher Wormley, bapt. Oct. 18, 1614, d. Oct. 18, 1659; m. (1642). Margaret, dau. of Richard Newsome, of Fishlake.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Edward Wormley, bapt. April 4, 1643, d. 1678, m. Elizabeth Wilson, of Croft.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Christopher Wormley, of Riccall, m. Jane, dau. of Col. Robert Hume.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Robert Wormley, of Riccall, d. 1712, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Ash of Cottingham.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Edward Wormley, of Riccall, bapt. June 30, 1708, d. Dec. 7, 1787, m. Mary, dau. of Thomas Pulleyn, of Burley, and Ann, dau. of Capt. John Fairfax.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2. Christopher Wormley, of Selby, bapt. March 14, 1709, m. Margaret …
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1. Christopher Wormley, of Riccall, d. March 17, 1800, m. Jane Farrow, d. 1843.
1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.3. John Wormley, of Riccall, clerk, b. 1622, d. aft. Dec. 21, 1668, m. Jane, dau. of Christopher Wormley, of Adwick.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.2.3.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2. Thomas Wormley, of Thorne, gent., b. ca. 1555, obit. 1627, m. (1) Thomasine Waller; (2) Margaret, widow of Christopher Wray, son of Leonard Wray, of Adwick, widow of Gilbert Rayney

Charles Best Norcliffe, History of the priory and peculiar of Snaith, 1861; précis of pages 41-52:

1. Mr. Nicholas Waller, of Sykehouse, in the parish of Fishlake, senior, appears as proprietor, 14th February, 1608-9, and 18th January, 1624-5. By deed of the 3rd December, 1617, enrolled at Pontefract, the 14th and 15th of April, 1618, this “worthy benefactor, did for the glorie of God, and the maintenance of the minister of Snaith, who should discharge the cure there, convey and assure feoffees the small tythes of Snaith, Cowick, &c., for payment of fortie pounds per annum for ever, to the incumbent.”-(Par. Reg.) He gave also an ancient enclosure in Snaith, called Priory-garth, which, as well as the tithe, was parcel of the late priory of Snaith, and sometime parcel of the late dissolved monastery of Selby.

He bore for arms: “a bend engrailed sable, cotised Gules”.

He is styled Warren alias Waller,” in the Calendar of Pleadings. I think the inscription which formerly existed in a window at Campsall (South Yorkshire, II. p. 469), inviting prayer for the souls of Nicholas Waller and Margaret his wife, must have commemorated his father or grandfather. Margaret was the name of his own wife, who was buried at Fishlake, 8th April, 1572; and by her he had Thomasine and Nicholas*. His second wife Isabell, was buried there 23rd August, 1623. *He had a grant of lands in Athelingfleet; and is carefully distinguished as “junior,” in the various bonds and deeds in which he appears. He lived at Balne Hall, while his father continued to reside at Sykehouse; and seems to have co-operated heartily in his father’s works of mercy. He was buried in the church of Snaith, 16th August, 1621, without issue, and his father desired to be buried near him.

The “Warrens alias Wallers” were descendants of the earls Warrene, of whom the Wormleys were tenants, as given heretofore.

1.1. Thomasine Waller, baptized at Fishlake, 23rd January, 1563-4, m. Thomas Wormley, gent on 8th September, 1584, at Fishlake. She was buried at Hatfield, 29th January, 1612/13.
1.1.1. Nicholas Wormley, baptized at Thorne, 10th June; buried there 31st July, 1585.
1.1.2. Joseph Wormley, baptized 9th November, 1591, who died young.
1.1.3. Sarah Wormley, wife of Edmund Yarburgh.
1.1.4. *Susan Wormley, who was baptized at Thorne, 9th October, 1586, and was buried at Conisborough, 8th December, 1652. She married first, Gervase Bosvile, Esq., of Warmesworth, (South Yorkshire, Vol. II., p. 127,) and had issue.

Mrs. Bosvile married secondly, at Warmesworth, 19th December, 1622, Thomas Vincent, Esq., of Barnborough, (South Yorkshire, Vol. I., p. 377,) and had issue. The marriage articles bear date the day previous; Nicholas Waller, Thomas Wormley, Edmund Atkinson, and Edward Atkinson, of Barton-on-Humber, in the county of Lincoln, gent., being trustees. Bond of obligation: (1) Mr Thomas Wormley of Cusworth, gent. (2) John Vincent, son of Thomas Vincent of Warmsworth, gent. The administrators, heirs or executors of (1) are to pay (2) 100 marks within a year of the death of (1). Amount of bond: 200 marks. 1626. (Doncaster Arch., DZ MZ 62/D/119). Papers of the Cooke-Yarborough family of Campsmount.

Thomas Wormley, of Hatfield, after the death of his wife Thomasine, which he mentions with great affection in his will, (South Yorkshire, Vol. I., p. 190,) and beside whom he was eventually buried, 24th February, 1627-8, married 6th July, 1614, Margaret, daughter of Leonard Wray, of Cusworth, who survived him. His will is dated 18th February, and was proved 10th March, 1627-8. He confirms a rent-charge made by indenture of 1st January, 1625, 3rd Charles, of £10. a year for the support of a grammar school at Hatfield, out of lands at Kirkhouse-green, in the parish of Bramwith, and Moss, in the parish of Campsall. His lands in Hatfield, which did belong to his brother Symon Wormley, and bought of Edward Wormley, and his manor house of Thorpe in Balne, purchased of Sir Thomas Wentworth, of Wentworth Woodhouse, Kt., he divides between his two daughters. To his nephews Edward, Henry, and Christopher Wormley, and their sister Mary Newsome, he gave £50. (South Yorkshire, vol. I., p. 175.) To Richard Ramsden, clerk, and preacher at Hatfield, he gave his best cloak; and appointed Mr. Richard Winter, parson of Sprotborough, Mr. James Watt, minister of Snathe, and his grandchildren, Thomas Bosvile, Nicholas Yarburgh, and John Vincent, supervisors. To his sister Moseley, late wife of alderman Moseley, of York, he gave an angell of gold, and desired 7s. 6d. to be bestowed in three prayerbooks, to be given to her two daughters, and to Herbert Thorndike, one of the sons of his said sister’s daughter Mary, deceased.

What is seen in medieval and post-medieval families of a certain status is a continuous strengthening of bonds between them. Their intermrriages formed the basis of “channels of association” though which they conducted business – the buying/renting of land, as an example. The history of this Wormley family was built on this foundation.

The efforts of Nick and Kevin Wormley in challenging the perceptions of old, and pointing the way to further research, are praisworthy.

By m stanhope, copyright Nick and Kevin Wormley 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ENGLAND, family-history, genealogy, HISTORY, travel | 1 Comment

THOMAS WHITE AND GEORGE MOORE OF VIRGINIA – RECOMMENDATIONS

Posted on October 11, 2024 by genealogy1066

This post will make a case for the Thomas White who m. Ann Moore in Virginia ca. 1665 being of a family of Monksilver, Somerset, an adjacent parish of Stogumber, from which came a George Moore, bapt. Jan. 2, 1632/3. (A George Moore, “age 78 years,” made his Will in Virginia on Nov. 30, 1710). This George Moore was the father of Ann Moore, wife of Thomas White; their dau., Avis, m. John Harris, from a family of Wiveliscombe, 7 miles S. of Monksilver and Stogumber. Apart from these Whites and Moores being the nearest of neighbours, a unifying bond was their shared relationship with the family of Sydenham, which, in the case of the Whites, was of a familial nature.

Screenshot 2024-10-09 at 14-51-01 Philips' Handy Atlas of the Counties of England Including Maps of the North ... - George Philip & Son - Google Books

THOMAS WHITE
1. …
1.1. Thomas White, vicar of Monksilver (7 miles from Wiveliscombe), held that office of the patronage of the Sydenhams, from a familial connection. Rev. Humphry Sydenham, 1591–1650, “Royalist Divine” known as “Silver-Tongue Sydenham” was the brother of John Sydenham (b. 1590), who d. without male children. He m. Margery, dau. of Sir Anthony Paulett (1562–1600), of Hinton St George, Somerset; sister of (1) John Paulet, 1st Baron Paulet (1585–1649); (2) Captain Thomas Paulet, who, on Jan. 15, 1637, received a patent for some 2,000 ac. on Westover Plantation, he beqeathed to his brother, Sir John Pawlett, who sold it (in 1665) to Theodrick Bland, husband of Ann Bennett, dau. of Governor Richard Bennett, secomd-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, the second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

HARRIS, simplified
See previous notes for more detail.
1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, sister of Edward Bennett,* and Thomas Bennett. The latter was the grandfather of Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’), and whose second wife, Sarah,* relict of Daniel Lewis, m. Robert Lancaster Sr., who, by a ist wife, was the father of Samuel Lancaster, husband of Elizabeth Harris*. *Edward Bennett, bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, in Wivelscombe; later of of St Olave, Southwark, London, and Lawn’s Creek, father of Sylvestra Bennett, who m. Nicholas Hill, security, with Edward Brantley Sr., for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia, a business partner of Joseph Bridger Sr., in Bristol.
1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, m. 2. (April 13, 1689), Elizabeth Church, having issue Isabella Harris, b. April 17, 1695, according to the records of Chuckatuck Monthly Meeting; she d. after 1749, having m. Nicholas Fulgham, son of Nicholas Fulgham, d. 1736, and Martha Pitt; son of Nicholas Fulgham and Sarah Davis.
1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris., d. 1712.
1.1.2. Edward Harris. ‘The Will of Judith Bennett of St. Dunstans in the East, London, widow was proven by Edward Harris, executor, Nov. 23, 1638. (P.C.C. 164 Lee). Her children were evidently deceased as she left all to her kinsman Edward Harris, of St. Dunstan in the East, London, merchant, aged 45, named in the Hubberday v. Penniston court case of 1641, which stated he received tobacco from Virginia with Captain Thomas Cornwallis. E.D.N., p. 7, 1875: ‘Among the first sale of negro servants is that made by Richard Bennett, when a Virginia merchant, to Thomas Cornwallis”. Rice Jones patented 88 ac. in Lanc. Co., on N. Side Rappa, adj. land of Edward Harris (deceased) Sept. 2, 1652, he subsequently sold this land to Howell Powell, Jan. 22, 1652, p. 53. This land had been sold to Rice Jones by Richard Bennett, as part of his patent of Nov. 4, 1642. It is almost certain that Edward Harris also held land of this patent.
1.1.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The estate debts of Edward Harris Jr. inc. “100. Payd Coll. Bacon for rent”, land bought from Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The land of his father-in-law, George Hardy, adjoined that of Nicholas Hill (Edward Bennett’s son-in-law), appraiser of the estate of the said Thomas Harris. His estate debts also included “Payd Mrs. Davis – 877”. The said Thomas Harris received a grant of 40 ac. in IOW, on Aug. 14, 1652, at the head of Pagan Creek, bounded by the land of John Davis, husband of Mary Green (Mrs. Davis).

1.2. William Harris.
1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”).
1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1.1.1. Robert Harris*.
1.2.1.1.1.1. John Harris, m. Avis, dau. of Thomas White, and grandau. of George Moore, of Bristol.
1.2.1.2. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.2.1. John Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, b. ca. 1685, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of *Robert Lancaster Sr. The Lancasters were much associated with the descendants of *Robert Harris, and Edward Harris *.

SYDENHAM
1. Humphrey Sydenham (born Nov. 3, 1559), m. Jane, dau. of John Champneys, of Yarncombe.
1.1. John Sydenham, of Dulverton, m. Margery, dau. of Sir Anthony Paulett, and sister of (1) John Paulet, 1st Baron Paulet (1585–1649); (2) Captain Thomas Paulet, of Virginia.. John Sydenham purchased the manorial rights of Dulverton manor (12 miles from Wiveliscombe), from William Babington in 1568. He was a descendant of John Sydenham, who owned the manor of Sterte, one mile south of Dulverton , in 1320.
1.1.1. Susan Sydenham, m. George Sydenham (of the Clatworthy line), d. 1664/5, brother of Sir John Sydenham, of Brimpton. Elis v Sidnam. Plaintiffs: Agnes Elis alias Agnes Raglande. Defendants: George Sidnam and others. Subject: copyhold held of the manor of Monksilver, Somerset. May 16, 1648. (C 3/61/6).
1.2. Roger Sydenham, b. ca. 1587, of the Middle Temple, m. Joan Catford, widow. Sydenham, Roger of Somerset, gent. Exeter Coll., matric. 3 June 3, 1603, aged 15; student of Middle Temple 1607, as 2s. Humphrey, of Dulverton, esq.; brother of Humphrey. See Foster’s Inns of Court Reg. (Register of Admissions to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple).
1.3. “Silver-Tongue Sydenham”.

CATFORD
1. John Catford.
1.1. Joan Catford, bapt. Nov. 12, 1589, m. Roger Sydenham, brother of John Sydenham, of Dulverton, whose wife was a sister of Captain Thomas Paulet, of Virginia, whose brother, John Paulet, 1st Baron Paulet, sold land to Theodrick Bland, husband of Ann Bennett, dau. of Governor Richard Bennett, born in Wiveliscombe, and a cousin of the Harris family of that place.
1.2. Dorothy Catford, bapty. Sept. 26, 1601, m. Thomas White, rector of Monksilver. The patronage of the living, a rectory, descended with the manor until 1800, when the canons of Windsor, patrons since 1474, retained the advowson at the sale of the manor. The Sydenham family, lessees under the canons, presented between 1572 and 1711. (S.R.S. xiii. 56; lx, p. 83; Som. Incumbents, ed. Weaver, 402–3; St. George’s Chapel, Windsor).
Thomasin Catford, b. ca. 1605. Her relationship to Joan and Dorothy Catford is not recorded.

MOORE
1. John More (Moore) b. ca. 1520. Gantenny v Warre. Plaintiffs: John Gantenny. Defendants: John and Grace Warre and John More. Subject: Meadow in Pixton (in Dulverton). Somerset. 1553-1555. (C 1/1354/3-5). (Gwanthney).
1.1. William Moore. Moore v Ingram. Plaintiffs: William Moore and Johane Moore his wife. Defendants: Simon Ingram, John Holcomb, and Thomas Blynman. Subject: Claim of plaintiff Johane Moore’s life estate. A copyhold tenement holden of the manor of Dulverton, Somerset by plaintiff Johan Moore for her jointure. Before 1603. (C 2/Eliz/M8/43). Thomas Blynman was a steward of the Sydenhams.
1.2. George Moore, b. ca. 1545; bur. Oct. 30, 1577.
1.2. John Moore, b. ca. 1550.
1.2.1. Robert More, bapt. Feb. 1, 1574/5.
1.2.1.1. Thomas Moore, b. ca. 1600, m. Thomasin Catford, Nov. 14, 1631, in Dulverton. Moore v Chilcot. Plaintiffs: Thomas Moore, Rachel Moore widow, Hugh Wyndham,* and Wyndham Wyndham*. Defendants: John Chilcot and Alexander Greedy. Subject: property in Milverton, and Wiveliscombe. 1651. (C 6/113/85). The said John Chilcot could be one of several so named, of a family widely represented in Both Dulverton and Wiveliscombe. There almost certainly would have been a familial connection between him and Thomas Moore: Joan Catford, m. Roger Chilcot, on Oct. 10, 1563, in Dulverton. Johane Catford, m. John Chilcot, on Nov. 16, 1604, in Dulverton. George Catford, m. Jane Chilcot, on Aug. 20, 1632, in Dulverton .
1.1.1.1.1. “Mary Moore”, bapt. Oct. 14, 1632, “dau. of Thomas”.
1.1.1.1.2. George Moore, of Virginia? This would be reasonable speculation, but only that, and there is a far better better proposition:

GEORGE MOORE OF VIRGINIA, probably
Monksilver is the adjoining parish to Stogumber, and it is a certainty that the White families of both places were the same family, seperated by no more than an hedgerow. Monksilver and Stogumber are ca. 8 miles S. of Wiveliscombe. Families were an almost inpenetrable matrix of cousins intermarried into the same families. Like a tapestry, patterns of association were repeated over generations, reinforcing the strength of bonds, as a means of survival through promoting economic co-operation. The vast majority of the eaarly English settlers of Virginia married people who lived within walking distance of them. The principle of the “genealogical orchard”- in which fruit did not fall far from its tree.

George Moore as been presumed to have been of a Bristol family, rather than him becoming associated with Bristol, and its trading links to Virginia. There is a possibility that the latter option was the case. Similarly, would we classify Thomas Harris, d. 1672, as being “of Bristol”, on the grounds that he traded from there, with Joseph Bridger. He was born in Wiveliscombe. See previous posts. Would we classify Edward Bennett, the Virginia coloniser, as being “of London”, because it was his place of trade. He was born in Wiveliscombe, brother of the grandmother of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

THE MOORE FAMILY OF STOGUMBER – tenants of the Sydenhams
In 1396 to Simon and Henry Sydenham, sons of Richard Sydenham of Combe Sydenham bought the capital messuage of Stogumber. (S.R.S. xvii, pp. 167, 170). Henry died before 1427 and Simon in 1438. Simon’s heir was his nephew John, d. 1468. (G. F. Sydenham, Hist. Sydenham Fam.103). The manor then descended like Combe Sydenham until 1557 when it passed to John (d. before 1617), brother of Sir George Sydenham of Combe Sydenham. John was succeeded by his son, also John, d. 1625. (P.R.O., C 142/114, no. 23; CP 25(2)/207/38 Eliz. I Trin.; S.R.S. lxvii, p. 149).
1. John Moore, bapt. Dec. 20, 1580, bur. June 26, 1628.
1.1. Henry Moore, bapt. Feb. 18, 1602.
1.2. John Moore, b. ca. 1604, m. (1) Margaret Sealy, on June 5, 1627.
1.2.1. Joan Moore, bapt. Sept. 14, 1628.
1.2.2. Emanuel Moore, bapt. Sept. 20, 1629.
1.2.3. George Moore, bapt. Jan. 2, 1632/3, m. (1) Thomasin … George Moore, “age 78 years,” made his Will on Nov. 30, 1710.
1.2.3.1. William Moore, bapt. Feb. 2, 1657/8.

1.2.3. George Moore, m. (2) Jane Barcroft, ca. 1660.
1.2.3.1. Magdalen Moore, d. aft. 1737, m., ca. 1678, Thomas Carter.
1.2.3.2. Elinor Moore, m. Richard Piland.
1.2.3.2. Ann Moore, b. ca. 1665, d. 1742, m. Thomas White.
1.2.3.2.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2. John Moore, m. (2) Frances Chilcot, Dec. 29, 1634.
1.2.1. John Moore, bapt. April 3, 1636. Robert Roe, dying intestate, admin requested by William Powell, creditor; security, John Moore. 1675, p. 36, Thomas Moore, Elias Forte, p. 38. The latter derived from Wiveliscombe, see revious posts. Thomas Dixon dying intestate bef. May 2,, 1670 when administration was requested by Henry Martin, who married Mary “the relict”. The estate was appraised by Thomas Barloe, Edward Brantly, Robert Roe, and Elias Fort, and returned on Oct. 25, 1670. Mary m. (1) Thomas Dixon and (2) Henry Martin. (IOW, Admins and Probates, 1670, p. 24). John Moore “of the Lower Parish”, Will probated on June 9, 1688; wife Elizabeth, three sons, and two daughters. (Chapman, p. 28). Elizabeth Moore appointed her “brother” George Moore as her attorney in Aug. 1694. (Bodie, 616).
1.2.2. Joan Moore, bapt. April 21, 1639, m. George Baker, Sept. 19, 1663.
1.2.3. Robert Moore, bapt.July 12, 1640.
1.2. John Moore, m. (3) Mary Roe, on Feb. 1, 1641/2. He was bur. on Jan. 25, 1644/5.
1.2.1. Thomas Moore, bapt, Oct. 12, 1644, d. 1696; m. (ca. 1667), Elizabeth, widow of Samuel Eldridge. George Moore and Edward Brantley Sr., securities.

WYNDHAM .
1. Sir John Wyndham, m. to Elizabeth, dau. of John Sydenham, of “Orchard”.
1.1. John Wyndham, d.v.p. 1572, m. Florence Wadham.
1.1.1. John Wyndham (1558-1645).
1.1.1.1. *Hugh Wyndham.
1.1.1.2. *Wyndham Wyndham.
1.2. Hugh Wyndham, of Wiveliscombe, bur. there 1n 1620.

THOMAS WHITE AND THE BLAKES
1. John Blake, d. bef. Dec. 10, 1576, in Plainsfield, Somerset.
1.1. William Blake, b. ca, 1562 in Over Stowey, Somerset.
1.1.1. Robert Blake, b. 1587 in Pitminster, m. Sarah Wickham, March 3, 1617, in Pitminster ((NEHGS, vol. 163, pp. 203, 2009.
1.1.2. William Blake, bapt. July 10, 1594, in Pitminster, m. Agnes Thorn, Sept. 23, 1617, in Pitminster; dau. of Hugh Thorne, and relict of Richard Bond.
1.1.3. John Blake, bapt. June 15, 1597, in Pitminster.
1.1.3.1. John Blake, bapt. Sept. 1, 1629, in Pitminster.
1.1.3.1.1. Mary Blake, m. Henry Baker; security for Sarah Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett (Will rec. Feb. 6, 1710), second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.4. Judith Blake, m. Thomas Harris, 1623, in Wiveliscombe.
1.1.4.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, in Virginia.

1.2. Elizabeth Blake, m. Robert Sellecke, on Oct. 9, 1571, in Over Stowey. She was bur. May 12, 1624 in Lydiard St. Lawrence, Somerset.
1.2.1. Nicholas Selleck, b. ca. b. 1575, in Tolland, Somerset; d. bef. 17 Feb. 17, 1654, in Clatworthy, Somerset. (NEHGS, vol. 163, p.p. 200-1, 2009). Clatworthy – 2 miles from Wiveliscombe.
1.2.1.1. “Mareab Sellacke”, bapt. Feb. 11, 1609/10, in Clatworthy: St Mary Magdalene, m. Thomas White, Rector of Monksilver,* as follows.
1.2.2. William Selleck, m. Joane Chilcott, on Jan. 7, 1619/20, in Lydeard St Lawrence, dau. of John Chilcot and Johane Catford, supra.
1.2.2.1. Elizabeth Selleck,* m. in Over Stowey, on Aug. 22, 1642, Robert Blake. Elizabeth is mentioned in the Will of her grandmother, Elizabeth Selleck, in 1623.
1.2.2.2. Joane Selleck, m, in Stogumber, Somerset, Dec. 30, 1653, Roger Blynman.

1.3. Robert Blake, bapt. May 1566, in Over Stowey.
1.3.1. William Blake, bapt. June 5, 1594, in Over Stowey, m. Joan Chilcot, on Jan. 22, 1616, in Lydeard Saint Lawrence. She m. (2) William Selleck, supra.
1.3.2. Robert Blake (cousin of Judith Blake), bapt. March 2, 1606, in Over Stowey, m. *Elizabeth Selleck.

THOMAS WHITE
Thomas White (rector) m. (1) Dorothy Catford, on Nov. 24, 1634, in Dulverton. The Catfords were a substantial family of yeomans, tenants of the Sidenhams. (C 3/303/3). Monksilver manor was leased, from 1567 until 1716 to the Sydenhams. (B.L. Harl. MS. 79, f. 23; St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, MSS. XV. 27. 34, 37; XV. 50. 6). The Sydenham family presented (between 1525, and Feb 1635/6.
1.1.1. Thomas White, bapt. Feb. 25, 1635/6, in Dulverton, All Saints.
Thomas White m. (2) Mareab Sellecke, June 28, 1636, in Dulverton. “Mareab Sellacke”, was bapt. Feb. 11, 1609/10, in Clatworthy: St Mary Magdalene, Somerset; dau. of Nicholas Sellacke, of Clatworthy, which is 3 miles N.E of Wiveliscombe, and 5 miles S. of Monksiver. Merab was a sister of: William, bapt. .Jan 1606/7, Christopher, bapt. Jan. 11, 1607/8; John, bapt. March 3, 1611/2; Nicholas, bapt. Feb. 24, 1613; Elizabeth, bapt. May 31, 1618; Symon, bapt. April, 30, 1620. By his first wife, Thomas White was the father of Thomas White, bapt. Feb. 25, 1635/6, in Dulverton, All Saints.
1.1.1. John White. “Thomas White, Clerk of Monksilver”; his Will was probated on May 16, 1648, naming two sons, John and Thomas, who were to receive £20 when reaching the age of 21. Neither John or Thomas White are recorded in the Monksilver registers up to 1720. It is almost certain that John White was a son of Thomas and Mareab.
1.1.2. Thomas White, bapt. Feb. 12, 1638/9, in Dulverton, All Saints, d. inf.
1.1.2. Thomas White, bapt. May 30, 1643, in Dulverton, son of Thomas White, of Dulverton, clerk.

Either he or his half-brother and namesake, bapt. Feb. 25, 1635/6, may have been he who m. Ann Moore, in Virginia; their dau., Avis, m. a grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
John White, possibly the John who was father of John White, bapt. March 20, 1654/5, in Dulverton.

BENNETT, simplified
1. … 1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. April 2, 1570. 1.1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603. 1.1.1.1. Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’).Richard Bennett, m. (2) Sarah, who m. (2) Robert Lancaster Sr. (B. 5, p. 22). 1.1.2. Governor Richard Bennett, bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, d. 1675, in Virginia; his Will bequested two thousand pounds of tobacco to the wife of “Mr. Thomas Taberer”, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.2.1. Ann Bennett, m. Theoderick Bland. 1.2. Edward Bennett, bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, in Wivelscombe; later of of St Olave, Southwark, London, and Lawn’s Creek, Virginia. 1.2.1. Sylvestra Bennett, m. Nicholas Hill, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.3. Elianor Bennett, m. Richard Harris.* 1.3.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake. 1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The said Richard Harris was the brother of William Harris, whose son Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”), was the probable father of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1. Thomas White, bapt. Feb. 25, 1635/6, or May 30, 1643, d. 1694, in Virginia. His estate to be divided between his wife, Phillis and children: Thomas, Mary, Rebecca, and Elizabeth. Sister-in-law, Elizabeth Ruffin, have the land, and management of daughter, Rebecca, and her estate, and place daughter Elizabeth, and her estate with whom she please. Mr. Robert Lancaster to have the care of son, Thomas, and daughter Mary, and their estates. Makes wife, Phillis, Exerx. Elizabeth Ruffin and Robert Lancaster, overseers of the will, probated, Sept. 4, 1694. Wit: Thos. Bage, widow. Edwards, John Thompson. (B. 5, p. 20). Put simply, the wife of Thomas White was the sister of Elizabeth Ruffin.

THOMAS WHITE JR. MARRIED A DAUGHTER OF GEORGE MOORE
1.1.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1665 1677, m. a dau. of George Moore. W.B. A, p. 586: Will of George Moore, aged 78 years, dated Nov. 1710, probated Jan.24, 1714. His Will only mentioned “wife Jennie, exec”. and “granddau. Jane White”. Witnesses to Will: Elizabeth Brown, Henry Baker, Lawrence Baker.

A codicil mentioned grandsons: George Carter, John White, (Moore) Thomas White, William White, Mary White, land adjoining Thomas Carter. Witness to codicil: Wm. Baldwin, James Sampson, Henry White. Will probated by Magdalen Carter. Aug. 11, 1673: George Moore, in consideration of the marriage between Thomas Carter and Magdalen, daughter of said Moore, gives to Thomas Carter, and Magdalen in writing, 400 ac. out of dividend of 1400 ac. in Blackwater Swamp, patented by Moore, Dec. 5, 1669). At IOW Court on Jan. 24, 1714, “the last Will and Testament of Mr. George Moore was presented by Magdalen Carter, one of the Exc., and proved by the Oath of Lawrence Baker, and the Codicil by the Oaths of the Witnesses”.
Ann (Moore) White’s Will of 1742 mentions her son John White, my Grandaughter Mary White; William White & Thomas White, sons of John & Thomas White. My son George Thomas White Witnesses: John Goodrich, Edward Brantley. (Rec. May 24, 1742, p. 401). This Edward Brantley was born ca. 1715,

HARRIS, simplified
See previous notes for more detail.
1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, sister of Edward Bennett,* and Thomas Bennett. The latter was the grandfather of Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’), and whose second wife, Sarah,* relict of Daniel Lewis, m. Robert Lancaster Sr., who, by a ist wife, was the father of Samuel Lancaster, husband of Elizabeth Harris*. *Edward Bennett, bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, in Wivelscombe; later of of St Olave, Southwark, London, and Lawn’s Creek, father of Sylvestra Bennett, who m. Nicholas Hill, security, with Edward Brantley Sr., for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623.
1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia, a business partner of Joseph Bridger Sr., in Bristol.
1.1.1.1.1. John Harris, m. 2. (April 13, 1689), Elizabeth Church, having issue Isabella Harris, b. April 17, 1695, according to the records of Chuckatuck Monthly Meeting; she d. after 1749, having m. Nicholas Fulgham, son of Nicholas Fulgham, d. 1736, and Martha Pitt; son of Nicholas Fulgham and Sarah Davis.
1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Harris., d. 1712.
1.1.2. Edward Harris. ‘The Will of Judith Bennett of St. Dunstans in the East, London, widow was proven by Edward Harris, executor, Nov. 23, 1638. (P.C.C. 164 Lee). Her children were evidently deceased as she left all to her kinsman Edward Harris, of St. Dunstan in the East, London, merchant, aged 45, named in the Hubberday v. Penniston court case of 1641, which stated he received tobacco from Virginia with Captain Thomas Cornwallis. E.D.N., p. 7, 1875: ‘Among the first sale of negro servants is that made by Richard Bennett, when a Virginia merchant, to Thomas Cornwallis”. Rice Jones patented 88 ac. in Lanc. Co., on N. Side Rappa, adj. land of Edward Harris (deceased) Sept. 2, 1652, he subsequently sold this land to Howell Powell, Jan. 22, 1652, p. 53. This land had been sold to Rice Jones by Richard Bennett, as part of his patent of Nov. 4, 1642. It is almost certain that Edward Harris also held land of this patent.
1.1.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The estate debts of Edward Harris Jr. inc. “100. Payd Coll. Bacon for rent”, land bought from Thomas Harris, d. 1672. The land of his father-in-law, George Hardy, adjoined that of Nicholas Hill (Edward Bennett’s son-in-law), appraiser of the estate of the said Thomas Harris. His estate debts also included “Payd Mrs. Davis – 877”. The said Thomas Harris received a grant of 40 ac. in IOW, on Aug. 14, 1652, at the head of Pagan Creek, bounded by the land of John Davis, husband of Mary Green (Mrs. Davis).

SYDENHAM
1. Humphrey Sydenham (born Nov. 3, 1559), m. Jane, dau. of John Champneys, of Yarncombe.
1.1. John Sydenham, of Dulverton, m. Margery, dau. of Sir Anthony Paulett, and sister of (1) John Paulet, 1st Baron Paulet (1585–1649); (2) Captain Thomas Paulet, of Virginia.. John Sydenham purchased the manorial rights of Dulverton manor (12 miles from Wiveliscombe), from William Babington in 1568. He was a descendant of John Sydenham, who owned the manor of Sterte, one mile south of Dulverton , in 1320.
1.1.1. Susan Sydenham, m. George Sydenham (of the Clatworthy line), d. 1664/5, brother of Sir John Sydenham, of Brimpton. Elis v Sidnam. Plaintiffs: Agnes Elis alias Agnes Raglande. Defendants: George Sidnam and others. Subject: copyhold held of the manor of Monksilver, Somerset. May 16, 1648. (C 3/61/6).
1.2. Roger Sydenham, b. ca. 1587, of the Middle Temple, m. Joan Catford, widow. Sydenham, Roger of Somerset, gent. Exeter Coll., matric. 3 June 3, 1603, aged 15; student of Middle Temple 1607, as 2s. Humphrey, of Dulverton, esq.; brother of Humphrey. See Foster’s Inns of Court Reg. (Register of Admissions to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple).
1.3. “Silver-Tongue Sydenham”.

CATFORD
1. John Catford.
1.1. Joan Catford, bapt. Nov. 12, 1589, m. Roger Sydenham, brother of John Sydenham, of Dulverton, whose wife was a sister of Captain Thomas Paulet, of Virginia, whose brother, John Paulet, 1st Baron Paulet, sold land to Theodrick Bland, husband of Ann Bennett, dau. of Governor Richard Bennett, born in Wiveliscombe, and a cousin of the Harris family of that place.
1.2. Dorothy Catford, bapty. Sept. 26, 1601, m. Thomas White, rector of Monksilver. The patronage of the living, a rectory, descended with the manor until 1800, when the canons of Windsor, patrons since 1474, retained the advowson at the sale of the manor. The Sydenham family, lessees under the canons, presented between 1572 and 1711. (S.R.S. xiii. 56; lx, p. 83; Som. Incumbents, ed. Weaver, 402–3; St. George’s Chapel, Windsor).
Thomasin Catford, b. ca. 1605. Her relationship to Joan and Dorothy Catford is not recorded.

MOORE
1. John More (Moore) b. ca. 1520. Gantenny v Warre. Plaintiffs: John Gantenny. Defendants: John and Grace Warre and John More. Subject: Meadow in Pixton (in Dulverton). Somerset. 1553-1555. (C 1/1354/3-5). (Gwanthney).
1.1. William Moore. Moore v Ingram. Plaintiffs: William Moore and Johane Moore his wife. Defendants: Simon Ingram, John Holcomb, and Thomas Blynman. Subject: Claim of plaintiff Johane Moore’s life estate. A copyhold tenement holden of the manor of Dulverton, Somerset by plaintiff Johan Moore for her jointure. Before 1603. (C 2/Eliz/M8/43). Thomas Blynman was a steward of the Sydenhams.
1.2. George Moore, b. ca. 1545; bur. Oct. 30, 1577.
1.2. John Moore, b. ca. 1550.
1.2.1. Robert More, bapt. Feb. 1, 1574/5.
1.2.1.1. Thomas Moore, b. ca. 1600, m. Thomasin Catford, Nov. 14, 1631, in Dulverton. Moore v Chilcot. Plaintiffs: Thomas Moore, Rachel Moore widow, Hugh Wyndham,* and Wyndham Wyndham*. Defendants: John Chilcot and Alexander Greedy. Subject: property in Milverton, and Wiveliscombe. 1651. (C 6/113/85). The said John Chilcot could be one of several so named, of a family widely represented in Both Dulverton and Wiveliscombe. There almost certainly would have been a familial connection between him and Thomas Moore: Joan Catford, m. Roger Chilcot, on Oct. 10, 1563, in Dulverton. Johane Catford, m. John Chilcot, on Nov. 16, 1604, in Dulverton. George Catford, m. Jane Chilcot, on Aug. 20, 1632, in Dulverton .
1.1.1.1.1. “Mary Moore”, bapt. Oct. 14, 1632, “dau. of Thomas”.
1.1.1.1.2. George Moore, of Virginia? This would be reasonable speculation, but only that, and there is a far better better proposition:

1. John Moore, bapt. Dec. 20, 1580, bur. June 26, 1628.
1.1. Henry Moore, bapt. Feb. 18, 1602.
1.2. John Moore, b. ca. 1604, m. (1) Margaret Sealy, on June 5, 1627.
1.2.1. Joan Moore, bapt. Sept. 14, 1628.
1.2.2. Emanuel Moore, bapt. Sept. 20, 1629.
1.2.3. George Moore, bapt. Jan. 2, 1632/3, m. (1) Thomasin … George Moore, “age 78 years,” made his Will on Nov. 30, 1710.
1.2.3.1. William Moore, bapt. Feb. 2, 1657/8.

1.2.3. George Moore, m. (2) Jane Barcroft, ca. 1660.
1.2.3.1. Magdalen Moore, d. aft. 1737, m., ca. 1678, Thomas Carter.
1.2.3.2. Elinor Moore, m. Richard Piland.
1.2.3.2. Ann Moore, b. ca. 1665, d. 1742, m. Thomas White.
1.2.3.2.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2. John Moore, m. (2) Frances Chilcot, Dec. 29, 1634.
1.2.1. John Moore, bapt. April 3, 1636. Robert Roe, dying intestate, admin requested by William Powell, creditor; security, John Moore. 1675, p. 36, Thomas Moore, Elias Forte, p. 38. The latter derived from Wiveliscombe, see revious posts. Thomas Dixon dying intestate bef. May 2,, 1670 when administration was requested by Henry Martin, who married Mary “the relict”. The estate was appraised by Thomas Barloe, Edward Brantly, Robert Roe, and Elias Fort, and returned on Oct. 25, 1670. Mary m. (1) Thomas Dixon and (2) Henry Martin. (IOW, Admins and Probates, 1670, p. 24). John Moore “of the Lower Parish”, Will probated on June 9, 1688; wife Elizabeth, three sons, and two daughters. (Chapman, p. 28). Elizabeth Moore appointed her “brother” George Moore as her attorney in Aug. 1694. (Bodie, 616).
1.2.2. Joan Moore, bapt. April 21, 1639, m. George Baker, Sept. 19, 1663.
1.2.3. Robert Moore, bapt.July 12, 1640.
1.2. John Moore, m. (3) Mary Roe, on Feb. 1, 1641/2. He was bur. on Jan. 25, 1644/5.
1.2.1. Thomas Moore, bapt, Oct. 12, 1644, d. 1696; m. (ca. 1667), Elizabeth, widow of Samuel Eldridge. George Moore and Edward Brantley Sr., securities.

THOMAS WHITE AND THE BLAKES
1. John Blake, d. bef. Dec. 10, 1576, in Plainsfield, Somerset.
1.1. William Blake, b. ca, 1562 in Over Stowey, Somerset.
1.1.1. Robert Blake, b. 1587 in Pitminster, m. Sarah Wickham, March 3, 1617, in Pitminster ((NEHGS, vol. 163, pp. 203, 2009.
1.1.2. William Blake, bapt. July 10, 1594, in Pitminster, m. Agnes Thorn, Sept. 23, 1617, in Pitminster; dau. of Hugh Thorne, and relict of Richard Bond.
1.1.3. John Blake, bapt. June 15, 1597, in Pitminster.
1.1.3.1. John Blake, bapt. Sept. 1, 1629, in Pitminster.
1.1.3.1.1. Mary Blake, m. Henry Baker; security for Sarah Bennett, wife of Richard Bennett. (Will rec. Feb. 6, 1710), second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.4. Judith Blake, m. Thomas Harris, 1623, in Wiveliscombe.
1.1.4.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, in Virginia.

1.2. Elizabeth Blake, m. Robert Sellecke, on Oct. 9, 1571, in Over Stowey. She was bur. May 12, 1624 in Lydiard St. Lawrence, Somerset.
1.2.1. Nicholas Selleck, b. ca. b. 1575, in Tolland, Somerset; d. bef. 17 Feb. 17, 1654, in Clatworthy, Somerset. (NEHGS, vol. 163, p.p. 200-1, 2009). Clatworthy – 2 miles from Wiveliscombe.
1.2.1.1. “Mareab Sellacke”, bapt. Feb. 11, 1609/10, in Clatworthy: St Mary Magdalene, m. Thomas White, Rector of Monksilver,* as follows.
1.2.2. William Selleck, m. Joane Chilcott, on Jan. 7, 1619/20, in Lydeard St Lawrence, dau. of John Chilcot and Johane Catford, supra.
1.2.2.1. Elizabeth Selleck,* m. in Over Stowey, on Aug. 22, 1642, Robert Blake. Elizabeth is mentioned in the Will of her grandmother, Elizabeth Selleck, in 1623.
1.2.2.2. Joane Selleck, m, in Stogumber, Somerset, Dec. 30, 1653, Roger Blynman.

1.3. Robert Blake, bapt. May 1566, in Over Stowey.
1.3.1. William Blake, bapt. June 5, 1594, in Over Stowey, m. Joan Chilcot, on Jan. 22, 1616, in Lydeard Saint Lawrence. She m. (2) William Selleck, supra.
1.3.2. Robert Blake (cousin of Judith Blake), bapt. March 2, 1606, in Over Stowey, m. *Elizabeth Selleck.

Ann (Moore) White’s Will of 1742 mentions her son John White, my Grandaughter Mary White; William White & Thomas White, sons of John & Thomas White. My son George Thomas White Witnesses: John Goodrich, Edward Brantley. (Rec. May 24, 1742, p. 401). This Edward Brantley was born ca. 1715, d. June 21, Halifax Co., son of James Brantley (brother of John Brantley, who m. the relict of thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), sons of Edward Brantley, who was granted land near the Meherrin River in 1717, and d. Jan. 26, 1736, in Nottowat Parish, IOW. He was the son of Philip Brantley (and Joyce Lewis), son of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

George Moore’s codicil also mentioned: (1) “Grandson, Samuel Williams,* reversion to his brother, John Williams: “I do give unto my grand-son Saml. Williams* one thousand pounds …when he shall come to the age of eighteen and if should die before he shall come to age I give his brother John Williams shall have”. That is, a (Williams) grandson was born after 1692. His other (White) grandsons had presumably been born before 1692, perhaps between 1687 – 1690. This would suggest that their mother, Ann, was born ca. 1665, , which would stretch the limits to her having a dau. born 1710, a proposed wife of John Harris, whose children were born ca. 1745-1755. (2) Grandson: George Piland. (Son of his dau. (Elinor) and Richard Piland. Richard Piland. leg. – wife (Elinor Moore) and five children. Dated Feb. 2, 1692/3. Wit. – Thomas Moore (cousin of George Moore), and Henry White.

1.1.1.1. Avis White, b. ca. 1690, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. The Harris and White families were probably those who lived within walking distance (betw. Wiveliscombe and Monksilver), in Somerset.

1.1.1.1.1. Benjamin Harris, m. Elizabeth Miller, spinster, on Oct. 14, 1781, security: R. Kello and John Clayton. On March 11 1779, he purchased 133 ac. from Burwell Williamson. (B. 5 ,pp. 392/3). On Jan. 21, 1786, Benjamin and Elizabeth Harris sold to Burwell Williamson: “two hundred and eight ac. more or less” and bounded at a cedar, a corner of the said Harris’s and William Williamson’s, deceased … thence up the various courses of the run of the said branch to a small sweet gum, a corner of Harman Harris’ land. (Southampton Co., B. 6, pp. 535-536). 1786 Southampton Co. B. 6, Benjamin and Elizabeth Harris sell land to Burwell Williamson that was first granted to Robert and John Harris, on Sept. 28, 1730. April 2, 1787, Southampton Co. (B.6, pp. 705-709).

1.1.1.1.2. Harmon Harris. Nov 10, 1768: “For Love and affection,” deed to Harmon Harris by Absolom and William Williamson; beginning at a red oak on John Harriss’ Line in the head of a branch called Piney Branch, thence along a line of marked trees to a pine and said Harmon Harriss’ line; thence along the said Harmon’s line to another pine of marked trees to a gum”. Oct. 15, 1804: Will of Harmon Harris probated. leg. – wife, Lucy; sons: Exum Harris and John Harris; daus: Nancy Brantley; Avis Presson; Sally Harris; Lucy Harris; granddaud., Elida and Sally Brantley. Witnesses: Edward Bailey and Lemuel Bailey, and John Woodward. (Southampton Co., W. B 5; pp. 538-540).

WILLIAM WHITE, BROTHER OF THOMAS WHITE
1.1.2. William White Leg. – mother, John and Francis Lee, Mary White, John White; brother John White; brother Thomas White, to Mary Bell; to brother Henry White; sister Jane Lee. Wit. Thomas Rosser, Samuel Williams.* (Rec. Feb. 23, 1729, p. 191). *Grandson of George Moore.
1.1.3. John White. Estate appraised by *Samuel Wilson, John Barlow Jr., Mr. James Derring. (Rec. June 6, 1754, p. 96).
1.1.4. Henry White.
1.1.5. Jane White, m. Francis Lee. Francis Lee and Thomas Rosser witnessed the Will of Thomas Thorpe. (Rec. Jan. 28, 1711, p. 531). Francis Lee. Leg. – son Francis, among all my children. Wit. – Nicholas Derring, Henry White, Mary Roberson. (Dated Oct. 5, 1716, p. 613). Francis Lee. Estate appraised by George Goodrich, Elias and Roger Hodges, ca. 1717, p. 616. George Goodrich was the brother of (1) John Goodrich, who witnessed the Will of Ann (Moore) White; (2) Constance Goodrich, who m. Benjamin Hodges, parents of Hartwell Hodges, who m. (2) James Drake Sr.; (3) Honor Goodrich, mother of Thomas Wilson Sr., who had issue: Elizabeth, wife of Joseph Holleman Jr. (Dec. 3, 1720 – June 27, 1786); half-brother of Arthur Holleman,* who m. Ann White, sister of Avis White, wife of John Harris, supra.

1.1.6. Henry White. Leg. – wife Sarah,* silver I have sent for by Captain Turner; to son Baker, dau. Mary. Friends: Mr. Mathew Wills and William Baker to divide my estate. Wit. – William Glover, John White, Lawrence Baker. (Rec. May 23, 1733, p. 344). Henry White was a brother-in-law of Lawrence Baker.* James Sampson. Leg. – dau. Margaret, wife of Nicholas Wilson; Mr. George Moore and his wife; son James; dau. Clarke, John Brown; William Evans. exec. Codicil, deceased wife requested me to take notice that she left her daus., Margaret and Elizabeth, 300 ac. each. Wit. John Whetstone, Henry White. (Rec. April 9, 1689, p. 191).

James Sampson. Leg. – dau. Margaret, wife of Nicholas Wilson; Mr. George Moore and his wife; son James; dau. Clarke, John Brown; William Evans exec. Codicil, deceased wife requested me to take notice that she left her daus., Margaret and Elizabeth, 300 ac. each. Wit. John Whetstone, Henry White. (Rec. April 9, 1689, p. 191). Henry White can be presumed to have been born ca 1660, and his brother, Thomas, of similar date. Lawrence Baker may have been he who was baptised at Milverton, 3 miles S.E. of Wiveliscombe, on March 12, 1671; son of James.

1.1.6.1. Baker White. Simon Harris. Leg. – sons William, Simon, and Jacob, wife Ruth. Wit. – Joseph Channel, Priscilla Reaves, Baker White. (Rec. May 11, 1769, p. 275). Baker White: estate appraised by William Blunt, Thomas and John Luter. (Rec. May 13, 1773, p. 50). Simon Harris was most likely the grandson of George Harris, brother of Robert Harris, d. 1740,
1.1.1.2. Ann White, m. Arthur Holleman. Thomas Pittman and wife Elizabeth of IOW Co. to Thomas White of the same for 10-pounds lawful money 200 ac. on S. side of Main Blackwater Swamp adjoining Thomas Holleman (as by a patent granted said Pittman on Dec. 23, 1714). Witnesses: Joseph Holleman and Samuel Lancaster. (Rec. Feb. 16, 1720, Surry Co. B.7, p. 297). Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr., m. Elizabeth Harris, as heretofore given.

1.1.1.3. Benjamin White.
1.1.1.4. James White.
1.1.1.5. John White,* m. Martha Little. John White. Estate appraised by Samuel Wilson, John Barlow Jr., Mr. James Derring. (Rec. June 6, 1754, p. 96). Will of Samuel Lancaster of Surry Co. Leg: Joseph Holleman (exec), daus: Silvis and Elizabeth Lancaster, wife Elizabeth, and friend, *Arthur Holloman. Witnesses: *John White and Nathan Williford. (Rec. Jan. 20, 1761).
1.1.1.6. William White.

What then the probabilities of a daughter of a George Moore marrying a son of a Thomas White, if they were of adjacent parishes in Somerset, England, and who were both tenants of the Sydenhams:? In an English perspective, an excellent probability, one reflecting the social norms of their time. In a Virginia perspective, also an excellent probability; the social norms of English settlers being repeated in their new home.

There is no certainty, no proof in terms of authenticated documentation; but for those with such proof of descent from Thomas White Jr. and George Moore, the proposition that they were close neighbours in Somerset, alongside the Harris family of Wiveliscombe, is recommended.

They were not to be found in in such as “Burke’s Landed Gentry”, nor were they indentured servants in Virginia. They were of an aspiring class (who sought advancement through carefully planned intermarriages), and who were the driving force behind creating new opportunities in their New World.

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, gateway-ancestors, genealogy, HISTORY | Leave a comment

THE CLAIMANTS OF JOSHUA HARRIS OF VIRGINIA

Posted on October 4, 2024 by genealogy1066

A Harris researcher of very long standing wrote to me several days ago to ask my opinion on the possibility of the Thomas Harris who died in 1729/30 being a son of Edward Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, who died before his father. This proposition was quite popular at one time, I am informed, but, as my correspondent says, is a view that was “shot down in flames” when daring to rear its head.

All that follows is just a collection of deeds and Wills sent to me concerning Joshua Harris, son Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. They have been placed within genealogical tables, of the families of Harris, Claud, Drew, and Thorpe. Whatever the case, the fact is that the various branches of this Harris family stemmed from a Westbrooke heiress, with this association continuing throughout successive generations in Virginia, and to propose differently is as placing a cuckoo in their nest.

I leave aside my own view. I might add, though, the greater the need to survive or prosper, the greater the attraction for cousins to intermarry, and their offspring – children of a thicker blood – hardly discernable, one from the other.

HARRIS

1. Edward Harris, m. Mary Turner.
1.1. Edward Harris, Mary (Thorpe) Myrick.
1.1.1. Hardy Harris.

1.1.2. Henry Harris Sr. (d. in 1755 in Southampton Co.), m. Mary dau. of Thomas Drew and Elizabeth Wood.
1.1.2.1. Henry Harris, m. Mary Parker, in 1787, in Greensville. Henry Harris died in Southampton Co. in 1791, leaving most of his estate to his dau., Nancy (when of age), with the remainder of his estate to be divided among the children of his four deceased brothers: Benjamin, Meshalind, Abraham, and Hardy Harris.
1.1.2.1.1. Nancy Harris, m. John FitzHugh, on Nov. 1, 1806, son of Thomas FitzHugh (1747-1810), and Priscilla Drew, married on Jan. 14, 1768, in St. Luke’s Parish, Southampton Co.. (Register of Marriages, 1750-1853, p. 13). ). Landon Harris, estate appraised by Thomas FitzHugh, John Taylor Sr., and Sterling Capel. (R. June 11, 1795, p. 686).
Priscilla Drew was the dau. of Newitt Drew, who m. (1734) Mary Purcell. He d. in 1775; exec. (son) Jeremiah Drew, p. 265. Jeremiah Drew witnessed the Will of Phillip Claud, son of Joshua Claud Sr., and brother of Joshua Claud Jr., who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. If the proposition being considered has merit, Henry Harris, who m. Mary Parker, in 1787, was a cousin of the said Joshua Harris.

1.1.3. Edward Harris III, d. 1781 in Granville, NC., m. Elizabeth (dau. of Edward Lundy Sr., son of James Lundy Sr.), sister of: Byrd Lundy, who d. bef. July 8, 1779 in Southampton Co., m. Phoebe Claud, bef. Oct. 16, 1773, dau. of Joshu Claud Sr., and sister of Joshua Claud Jr. , who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. James Lundy. Edward Lundy Jr. John Lundy. Drury Lundy. If Edward Harris III. was the nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, he was a cousin of Joshua Harris, and he was a brother-in-law of Byrd Lundy, who married Phoebe Claud, sister of Joshua Claud Jr.

1.1.4. Lewis Harris, m. Sarah, dau. of Timothy Thorpe Sr.

1.1.5. Amos Harris. Aug 13, 1752: Amos Harris (with James Ridley and John Myrick), witnessed sale by Benjamin Hale and wife Judith to David Newsom of 100 ac. on N. side of Three Creeks, adj. Edward Robertson, John Smith, on Myry Branch, and Hornet Swamp, part of patent for 200 ac. to Thomas Newsum, father of sd David, on Sept. 16, 1740. (Southampton Co., D.B. 1, pp. 371-374). Amos Harris, Timothy Thorpe, and John Spence witnessed the sale of Henry Ivy Sr. to Henry Ivy Jr., dated Aug. 8, 1754, of 100 ac. on the N. side of Three Creeks. (B.2., pp. 41-42). Amos Harris appraised the estate of Joshua Claud Sr., father of the said Phoebe Claud. By the proposition under discussion, Amos Harris was also a cousin of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.1.6. Joel Harris.
1.1.7. Mary (Harris) Lewis. Southampton Co. Register of Marriages 1750-1853, p. 1 – Benjamin Lewis to Mary Harris, spinster, mother Mary Myrick.
1.1.7.1. Jane Lewis, m. William Simmons, on Sept 7, 1790, in Southampton Co.

HARRIS cont.

1.2. Jacob Harris. 1.3. Nathan Harris. 1.4. Daniel Harris. 1.5. James Harris. 1.6. West Harris Sr.
1.7. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30?
1.7.1. Joshua Harris. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud Jr., Thomas Day, and Samuel Westbrooke, on June 14, 1770, p. 324. Joshua Harris witnessed the Will of Samuel Westbrooke, rec. Aug. 13, 1761, p. 390.

1.8. Martha (Harris) Williamson. She m. Francis Williamson, their son, Francis, named John Williamson* as his brother in his Will, rec. Feb. 13, 1782, p. 167. Exec. Micajah Holliman. This link is of a simple kind, as in previous notes: (1. Arthur Holleman, m. Margaret White, thus, he was the brother-in-law of John Harris. 1.1. Micajah Holleman, m. Mary Williamson, Jan. 22, 1774, Southampton Co.; Howell Harris, son of John Harris and Avis White, bondsman).

1. … 1.1. Arthur Williamson, m. Ann Exum. 1.1.1. Arthur Williamson Jr., d. March 9, 1781, in Sussex Co. 1.1.1.1. Sarah Williamson, m. Thomas Gilliam Jr. on May 19, 1774, in Sussex Co. 1.2. Francis Williamson, m. Martha Harris. 1.2.1. Francis Williamson. 1.2.2. John Williamson, m. Mary Claud:

CLAUD

1. Joshua Claud Sr. Exs. Sons, John and William, Joshua Nicholson. Rec. Dec. 14, 1775, Wit. Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr., John Westbrook. Estatea appraised by Joshua Nicholson, Amos Harris, and John Barrow. (Rec. Jan. 11, 1776, p. 144). Henry Ivey, estate appraised by James Ridley and Joshua Nicholson. (Rec. Feb. 8, 1776, p. 146).
1.1. John Claud. leg. – wife Sally, exs. John and Henry Barrow. Wit. Phillip Claud,* John Westbrook. (Rec. Feb. 13, 1794, p. 608).
1.2. William Claud.

1.3. *Phillip Claud. leg. – son Newitt, son Joshua. Exs. wife, and Jeremiah Drew. Wit. Thomas Gilliam Jr., Robert Wilkins, Mathew Morrell. (Rec. June 10, 1773, p. 57). Estate account audited by Jesse Drew and Thomas Turner. (Rec. Sept. 13, 1781, p. 342). Thomas Gilliam was the son of Thomas Gilliam Sr., Will rec. Dec. 12, 1793, p. 584, to which he was exec.; witnessed by John Simmons Sr. Jeremiah Drew, estate acount audited by John Wright and John Simmons Sr., Mark Nicholson.

John Simmons Sr. was the son of John Simmons (Will prob. April 19, 1738 (B. 8, p. 836), brother of (1) William Simmons: Thomas Harris, 290 ac. IOW, on the Maherrin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch adj. Edward Brantley and William Simmons line, March 24, 1725. (2) Edward Simmons, as per mother’s Will (Eliza Timberlake Davis, p. 120). He was first witness of the Will of John Westbrooke, proved July 23, 1733 (W.B. 3, p. 357), which mentions sons: John, Thomas, William, and James. John Westbrooke’s Will was rec. Jan. 22, 1770 (B.4., p. 272, Southampton Co.), which left a tract of land to (nephew) Samuel Westbrooke, on the N. side of the Meherrin River (bequeathed to him by his father, being a patent formerly granted to James Ramsey about 1725). Wit. Joshua Nicholson.

1.4. Joshua Claud Jr. Joshus Claud of St. Luke’s Parish. Leg. my estate to my sister Phoebe Lundy’s children. Ex. bothers-in-law Byrd Lundy and Drury Lundy. Wit. Edward Harris, Edward Lundy, and Solomon Harrison. (Rec. Feb. 15, 1777). It was probably Joshua Claud Jr. who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Edward Harris was Edward Harris III, as follows, who d. 1781 in Granville, NC., who m. Elizabeth (dau. of Edward Lundy Sr., son of James Lundy Sr.), sister of: Byrd Lundy, d. before 8 Jul 1779 in Southampton, who m. Phoebe Claud, bef. Oct. 16, 1773, sister of Joshua Claud Jr. Transaction of Joshua Claud, dated. Nov.4, 1775, wit. John Pierce, Britain Brantley, and (brother-in-law), John Blake. (Rec. Dec. 22, 1775, p. 141).
1.5. Phoebe (Claud) Lundy.
1.6. Elizabeth (Claud) Mundell, m. John Mundell Sr., of St Luke’s Parrish. She was executor of his Will (1786), to which John Claud and Willliam Claud were witnesses.
1.7. Lydia (Claud) Clifton, m. John Clfton.
1.8. Mary (Claud) Williamson. She m. *John Williamson, who appraised the estate of Edwin Seward, with James Lundy and George Ivy. (Rec. Oct. 20, 1800, p. 211). John Williamson witnessed the Will of Edmund Harris (with Peyton Lundy and Francis Branch), rec. Aug. 21, 1797. Leg. – wife Elizabeth; to my five children: Sterling, John, Peyton, James, and Charlotte Turner.

DREW

1. Edward Drew, m. Frances Newitt.
1.1. Newitt Drew, m. (1734) Mary Purcell. He d. in 1775; exec. Jeremiah Drew, p. 265. Jeremiah Drew witnessed the Will of Phillip Claud, son of Joshua Claud Sr., and brother of Joshua Claud Jr., who witnessed the Will of Joshua Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.1. Jesse Drew, m. Ann (Blount) Wright, on Feb. 18, 1781, in Southampton Co. Jesse Drew, leg: estate to be divided between Jeremiah (brother and exec.) and Thomas FitzHugh (exec.). Wit. Timothy Thorpe*. (Rec. June 13, 1782, p. 434).

1.1.2. Priscilla Drew, m. Thomas FitzHugh (1747-1810), on Jan. 14, 1768, in St. Luke’s Parish, Southampton. (Register of Marriages, 1750-1853, p. 13). Landon Harris, estate appraised by Thomas FitzHugh, John Taylor Sr., and Sterling Capel. (R. June 11, 1795, p. 686).

1.1.2.1. John FitzHugh, m. Nancy Harris, on Nov. 1, 1806, dau. of Henry Harris, who m. Mary Parker, in 1787, in Greensville. Henry Harris died in Southampton Co. in 1791, leaving most of his estate to his dau., Nancy (when of age), with the remainder of his estate to be divided among the children of his four deceased brothers: Benjamin, Meshalind, Abraham, and Hardy Harris. (Southampton Co, W.B. 4, p. 428). Henry was the son of Henry Harris Sr. (d. in 1755 in Southampton Co.), and Mary, dau. of Thomas Drew and Elizabeth Wood.

1.1.3. Patience Drew, m. Isham Smith, on July 12, 1762.
1.1.3.1. Charles Smith, bapt. Nov. 2, 1769, in Albemarle Parish, Surry, m. Susanna Williamson (b. ca. 1770), on March 14, 1796, in Sussex Co. She was the dau. of Arthur Williamson Jr. (d. 1783), and Rebecca Robinson, who m. (2) Buckner Lanier, on April 17, 1783, in Sussex Co.; son of Sampson Lanier Jr., and brother of Rebecca (Lanier) Harris.

1.1.4. Jeremiah Drew, estate account, paid Thomas FitzHugh’s legacy; paid Ansalem Harris’ legacy (Absalom), paid Newitt Edwards for the Drew orphans; to Henry Thorpe his wife’s legacy; Newitt Drew’s legacy. Audited by John Wright, John Simmons, and Edward Fisher. (Rec. July 19, 1794, p. 633).

1.2. Thomas Drew (d. 1757, in Halifax Co.), m. Elizabeth Wood.
1.2.1. Mary Drew, m. Henry Harris.
1.2.1.1. Henry Harris (d. 1791), m. Mary Parker, in 1787, in Greensville.
1.2.1.1.1. Nancy Harris, m. John FitzHugh.
1.2.1.2. Benjamin, Meshalind, Abraham, and Hardy Harris.

1.3. Mary Drew, m. John Harris, d. bef. Dec. 13, 1764, in Southampton Co. John Harris, admin., leg. “sons Drew, Nathan, John, Newit, and Thomas. Exs. “son Nathan and Edward Drew”. Wit. Simon Harris, Jesse Jones. (R. Dec. 13, 1764, p. 108). Simon Harris, grandson of George Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.3.1. Mary Harris, m. Henry Harris, perhaps the son of Edward Harris and Mary Thorpe.

THORPE

1. Joseph Thorpe, Sr., m. Dorothy Fenn, dau. of Timothy Fenn and Elizabeth Kae, dau. of Robert Kae, of Bristol.
1.1. Timothy Thorpe Sr.
1.1.1. *Timothy Thorpe, m Martha.
1.1.1.1. Martha Thorpe, m. Daniel Ridley, son of Nathaniel Ridley Jr.
1.1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. James Barham, great-grandson of Charles Barham. (Richard Bennett’s first wife was Anne Barham, sister of Charles Barham).

1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. (1) Edward Harris Jr. (Will witnessed by Daniel Ridley’s father), son of Edward Harris and Mary Turner, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

Was Edward Harris Jr. a brother of Thomas Harris, who d. 1729/30, before his father?, and was mentioned in the Will of John Gibbins as “Thomas Harris son of Edward”. If so, This Thomas Harris was a brother-in-law of William Thorpe, as his brother, Lewis Harris.

1.1.3. William Thorpe, Will proved May 7, 1727, in Surry Co. Leg. my mother Mary Thorpe (Mary Lewis, granddau. of Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672); br. Joseph Thorpe, not yet 21 yrears of age; sisters Elizabeth EsselL, *Sarah Thorpe, Olive Thorpe, Margaret Thorpe, Hannah Thorpe*. My father, Timothy Thorpe, Exec. Wit. William Seward, Simon Wilson. Dated Feb. 24, 1726.

1.1.4. *Hannah Thorpe, m. (aft. May 7, 1727), Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. She m. (2) John Brantley (great-grandson of Edward Brantley Sr., security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

What say you, then, is this proposition worthy of consideration, or is it to be “shot down in flames”?, as it goes without question that the father of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, was certainly someone else; certainly?

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, gateway-ancestors, genealogy, HISTORY | Leave a comment

THE (FAMILIAL) FULGHAM/HARRIS LINK

Posted on October 1, 2024 by genealogy1066

1. John Fuljames, yeoman, of Weston Zoyland, Somerset. Probate 11/55/485; Nov. 28, 1573.
1.1. John Fuljames, bur. May 10, 1601, in High Ham, Somerset (5 mls fr. Weston Zoyland).
1.2. John Fuljames, bapt. May 22, 1575.
1.2.1. Anthony Fuljames, of Pitminster, m. (2) Martha Greene.
1.2.1.1. John Fulgham, b. 1639, at Pitminster.
1.2.1.2. Michael Fulgham, m. Anne Izzard.
1.2.1.3. Nicholas Fulgham; his grandson and namesake m. a granddau. of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.2.2. Elizabeth Fuljames, bapt. June 11, 1622, in Pitminster.
1.2.3. Sarah Fuljames, bapt. December 21, 1624, in Pitminster, m. (in 1642, in Pitminster) John Cotton of Silverton, Devon. The Reverend William Cotton, Sarah Fuljames’s father-in-law, was Rector of the Weare Family’s church in Silverton. The estates of Counselor John Weare, the head of the Weare family in Silverton, and his eldest son, John, Jr., were sequestered in 1648 by Parliament. By 1650, Counselor John Weare, his wife Margaret (Dart). Weare, John, Jr., Francis, and Katherine, had emigrated to the south side of the eastern branch of the Corotoman River, in Virginia, next to Anthony Fulgham. John Weare Sr. was the son of Humphrey Weare*.

Reverend J. Heald Ward:

“The Weres of Silverton were a branch of the Weres or Weares of Halberton. This family was connected with that of Bishop Gilbert Bourne, sometime Queen Mary’s favourite chaplain, who died at Silverton in 1569, a grandson of Richard, brother of the Bishop, having married a Weare of Halberton (Eliz., b. 1600 at Halberton, dau of Humphrey Weare, m. Gilbert Bourne, ca. 1619).

Another descendant was Humphrey Weare (d. 1625), of Exeter College, Oxford (1585), M.P. for Tiverton (1623-4), and its first Recorder (Diary of Walter Yonge, M,P., p. 26). Counsellor John Were (d. 1676), the first of the Dunsmore line, was the son of the last named, and, like his father, a bencher of the Inner Temple”.

1. John Weare, “listed in the lower ranks of the 1581 Halberton subsidy assessment”.
1.1. Humphrey Weare, “b. c.1569, s. of John Were of Bradworthy and Halberton; educ. Exeter Coll. Oxf. 1585 aged 16; Lyon’s Inn; I. Temple 1589, called 1597 m. ?(1) 6 June 1597, Margery Whytinge; suc. fa. 1621. (Andrew Thrush and John P. Ferris, eds., Hist. Parl., 2010).
1.1.1.. Elizabeth Weare, m. Gilbert Bourne*, cousin of Mary Bourne, wife of Edward Bennett, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.2. John Weare, emigrated to the south side of the eastern branch of the Corotoman River, in Virginia, next to Anthony Fulgham.

BOURNE, FULGHAM, AND HARRIS

1. …
1.1. Philip Bourne, of Worcestershire.
1.1.1. Bishop Gilbert Bourne, the last Catholic bishop of Bath and Wells, d. Silverton, Devon, Sept. 10, 1569.
1.1.2. Richard Bourne, of Wiveliscommbe, d. 1594, m. Sylvestra Tybolde, who d. bef. Feb. 9, 1593, in Wells, Somerset. Richard Bourne, Will pr. March, 1594. (23 Dixy). To be buried near my wife in the Cathedral of Wells. Gilbert Bourne (eldest son) to be Exr. To him the Demesnes of Wrodiscombe (Wiveliscombe), with the custody of the great house demised to me by my Reverend brother, Bishop Bourne.
1.1.2.1. Gilbert Bourne. Will proved Feb. 3, 1596: To be buried in Wells Cathedral near is wife. Son John Bourne; daus. Mary, Jane, Philippa; brothers John Bourne (Treasurer of Wells Cathedral) and Roger Bourne. He m. Eleanor Smith.
1.1.2.1.1. John Bourne, born in Wiveliscombe. Will proved Oct. 21, 1656. To be buried in Wells Cathedral near his ancestors. Eldest s. Roger, s. Henry, s. *Gilbert, s. Thomas, younger sons under 16 years of age; daus. Mary, Phillippa, Silvestre, Jane, and Frances; sons in law Mr. Stanhope and Mr. Fleming. He m. Elizabeth Weare, d. bef. Aug. 16, 1660, in Halberton, Devon. Elisabeth Bourne, of Gothelney, Som., widow. Will proved by Jane Bourne, Aug. 16, 1660. (163 Nabbs). To be buried at Charlinch. To my eldest son Roger Bourne, my salt that was my cousin Bourne’s, the ring that was my Uncle Jasper’s … My estates in Huish & Langport, to be sould by my son-in-law, Mr Robert Fleming, & my brother-in-law, Mr John Stephens. My son-in-law, John Stanope.

1.1.2.2. Jasper Bourne Sr., m. Joan, relict (not daughter) of James Norwood. Jasper Bourne, of Stanmore Magna, Midd., gent. Will Proved by John Benitt, May 4, 1636. [67 Pile.] My wife Joan. My son (in-law) John Benett, of London, merchant, standeth bound to my nephew John Bourne, of Lincoln’s Inn, in £100. My grandchildren, children of my daughter Elizabeth Benitt … My da. Mary, wife of Edward Benett, merchant … My wife’s grandson, John Norwood, of London. My wife’s da. Elisabeth Ireland, alias Norwood. Overseers. My son John Benitt, Residuary Legatee & Exr.

NORWOOD

1. William Norwood.
1.1. Henry Norwood, bur. April 10, 1618, Dunster, Somerset, 10 mls. fr. Over Stowey; 12 fr. Wiveliscombe.
1.1.1. Charles Norwood, Clerk of Virginia Assembly.
1.1.2. Henry Norwood, Treasurer of Virginia, who held an estate in Bishampton, Worcestershire, 7 miles fr. Bengeworth, the ancestral home of the Brantleys, who had been tenants of the Norwoods of the Manor of Cheltenham.

1.2. Richard Norwood.
1.2.1. William Norwood, bapt. Sept. 6, 1619, Dunster, d. 1702, Virginia. “Item: I give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth Branch one large pewter dish”. Elizabeth Branch, her Will was probated on March 7, 1703, was the dau. of George Branch, son-in-law of Francis England.
1.2.1.1. Richard Norwood (4th son) – appraisal by Edward Brantley, Oct. 25, 1731, grandson of his namesake, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, farmed 290 ac. in IOW, on the Maherin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch adj. Edward Brantley, son of Phillip Brantly (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), and Joyce Lewis, and William Simmons line, March 24, 1725. Edward Brantley’s son, John, m. the widow of Thomas Harris. Joyce Lewis was a dau. of Rebecca George and Thomas Lewis, she the dau. of John George, and niece of Nicholas George, thus cousin of the first wife (Eleanor George) of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.2.1.2. Sarah Norwood, m. Richard Lewis: Of the Lower Parish. Leg. – wife Sarah; son Richard the plantation on which William Duck lives, said Duck to take in tuition my son Richard; son Thomas the land I have rented James Cullie, Mr. Thomas Giles to take my said son, if Mr. Giles should die then he may be free; daughter Ann, to be placed in the care of Mr. Bressie; daughter Elizabeth in the care of Richard Reynolds and his wife Elizabeth; unborn child. Overseers, Thomas Joyner, Jr. and Richard Reynolds Jr. R. March 26, 1692 Wit. Joshua Turner, Alexander Mathews, Hugh Bressie, Luke Kent. (Chapman, 1, 48).
1.2.1.2.1. Hannah Lewis, n.b.
1.2.2. John Norwood, grandson of the wife of Jasper Bourne, father of the wife of Edward Bennett, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, in Virginia

SIMMONS

1. William Simmons Sr., age about 29, in a deposition in Surry Co., March 5, 1677/8. Will Prob. Oct. 21, 1693. (B. 4, p. 340).

1.1. John Simmons, b. ca. 1675, Will prob. April 19, 1738 (B. 8, p. 836), names sons, William and John; Christopher Mooring appointed guardian. (Surry Court Orders, Lib. of VA, Reel 30, p. 33). (See chap. vi.). “William Powel, the son of Elizabeth Powel widow and Mary Page the daughter of Thomas Page were married in her fathers Thomas Pages house this 14 day of the 2 mo in yeare 1700”. Wit. Thomas Page, Isaac Rickesis. John Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, of Wiveliscombe, and his 2nd wife, Elizabeth Church, were married at “Isaac Reekesis howse on ye eleventh of this second month last, 1689”, the 1st witness being John’s brother, Thomas Harris, d. 1712, and John Rickesis; Jacob Rickesis, and John Simmons.

1.1.1. William Simmons. Thomas Harris, 290 ac. IOW, on the Maherrin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch adj. Edward Brantley and William Simmons line, March 24, 1725. That is, Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, farmed land adjacent to a son of the witness of the wedding of John Harris, Thomas Harris, d. 1712. William Simmons, d. 1749; Thomas Westbrooke and Charles Barham were appraisers of his estate. (Southampton, B. 1, p. 22). Charles Barham was the grandson of Charles Barham, associated with Thomas Harris, d. 1672, concerning the Will of William Ridley: Mr. Charles Barham Ex., Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Thomas Tuke overseers, were officers of the Will of William Ridley, who was probably the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife.

1.2. Edward Simmons, as per mother’s Will (Eliza Timberlake Davis, p. 120). He was first witness of the Will of John Westbrooke, proved July 23, 1733 (W.B. 3, p. 357), which mentions sons: John, Thomas, William, and James. *John Westbrooke’s Will was rec. Jan. 22, 1770 (B.4., p. 272, Southampton Co.), which left a tract of land to (nephew) Samuel Westbrooke, on the N. side of the Meherrin River (bequeathed to him by his father, being a patent formerly granted to James Ramsey about 1725). Wit. Joshua Nicholson, Joshua Claud, who appraised the estate of Joshua Harris,* son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

BOURNE cont.

1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Bourne, m. John Bennett.
1.1.2.1.2. Sylvester Bourne, m. William Hutchinson.
1.1.2.1.3. Mary Bourne, m. Edward Bennett, b. Feb. 2, 1578, in Wiveliscombe, d. bef. Sept. 30, 1664.
1.1.2.1.3.1. Sylvestra Bennett, m. Nicholas Hill, security (with Edward Brantley Sr.) for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Tagged ancestry, family-history, gateway-ancestors, genealogy, HISTORY | Leave a comment

PRIME AND WHITE OF VIRGINIA – and the blindfolded archer

Posted on October 1, 2024 by genealogy1066

The traditional accounts of Edmund Prime are simply that, traditional – without substance. Find an immigrant with the same name, and he becomes the ancestor of the Prime family of Virginia. No questions about his associations in Virginia, about their region of origin being different from his supposed one. The Edmund of tradition provided a grandiose ancestry. The more “probable” Edmund is hidden beneath a surname variation – Prynne.

1. James Prime, m. Elianor Mansell, Nov. 27, 1622, in Wiveliscombe.
1.1. Edmund Prime, m. Ann, dau. of Peter Ridley.

WATKINS

1 John Watkins, d. 1655 in Surry County, m. (1) Alice …
1.1. George Watkins, d. 1673 in Surry Co., m. Elizabeth, dau. of Edmund Prime, and Ann, dau. of Peter Ridley. She m. (2) Robert Ruffin; their dau., Elizabeth Ruffin, m. Mathew Kinchen, whose Will was probated Aug. 23, 1736. Mathew Kinchen was the br. of William Kinchen Jr., heir in the Will of John Gibbins: Prob. rec. Sept. 25, 1721, IOW. William Kinchen Jr. m. Mary Gibbins, dau. of John Gibbins, and relict of James Adkins. Mathew Kinchen’s wife was a great-granddau. of Ann, dau. of Thomas Taberer, and sister of Ruth, wife of John Newman, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1. John Watkins, m. (2) Elizabeth …
1.1. John Watkins, d. 1708, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Spencer and Anne Taberer.

TABERER

1. … 1.1. William Taberer. 1.1.1. Thomas Taberer. In his Will, proved Feb. 9, 1694, Thomas Taberer mentions his plantation of “Basses Choice”, bought from John Bland, br. of Theoderick Bland, son-in-law of Governor Richard Bennett, second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Thomas Taberer witnessed a land deed in 1658 between the said “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. Thomas Taberer was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of the said Thomas Harris, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. 1.1.1.1. Christian Taberer. “Robart Jordan the son of Tho: Jordan of Chucatuck in ye county of Nanzemund and Christian Outland ye daughter of Tho. Taberer of the Isleaweight county did publish their marriage at a meeting of men & women friends at William Sanders his howse in ye county aforesd on ye twelft day of ye eleventh month last past And coming before ye meeting the second time in his fathers house they did publish their marriage againe on ye ninth day of this instant month and were married in the house of his father on this ninth day of ye twelft month in ye yeare 1687. Robert Jordan was a Quaker minister, who m. (2), July 7, 1690, Mary, dau. of of Edmund Belson of Nansemond”. 1.1.1.1.1. Christian Jordan, m. (2) William Scott*. 1.1.1.2. Ruth Taberer, m. John Newman Jr., 1692, p. 350, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Newman was a signer with Joseph Bridger and others, of the “Petition of the Loyalists” in 1677. 1.1.2. Ann Taberer, m. Robert Spencer, who m. (2) Elizabeth*, relict of William Corker; (3) Jane, dau. of Col. William Browne, who m. (2) Thomas Jordan, who had m. (1) Lucy Corker. In May 1660, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) appointed Thomas Culmore of Surry Co. as his attorney to receive of Robert Spencer all tobacco due him in that county. On Nov. 5, 1666, the said Thomas Harris appointed his “loving friend Robert Spencer” as his attorney in Surry Co., to collect a debt owed by William Corker of that county. 1.1.2. Ann Taberer, m. Robert Spencer.

RIDLEY

1. Peter Ridley.
1.1. Ann Ridley, m. Edmund Prime.
1.1.1. John Prime, “was left William Ridley’s plantation at the expiration of Captain Barham’s lease. John Prime died in Isle of Wight County in 1726 and left a legacy to his nephew, Robert Ruffin”. (The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, vols. 48-49, 1940).
1.1.2. Elizabeth (Prime) Ruffin, m. Robert Ruffin. “Elizabeth Prime, a daughter of Edmund Prime, was a legatee of the 1671 Will of William Ridley in Isle of Wight County. Robert held 850 acres on the Blackwater Swamp with William Newsome in 1678, got 2,250 ac. in Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., in 1685, and was a tithable in Surry County from 1675-91, ibid.
1.1.3. Mary Prime.
1.1.4. Jane Prime; “married a Wright and was the mother of Thomas Wright, mentioned as “nephew ” in John Prime’s Will”, ibid.

1.1.4.1. Elizabeth Wright, m. William Goodwin. William Goodwyn of L.P. acknowledges receipt of legacies left to Eliz. Wright by will of her father Thomas Wright. Sept. 1666. His Will is witnessed by William Pope. William Goodwin. Leg.- son William; son John; son Joseph; dau. Sarah G …; dau. … Bridger; dau. Mary Whitehead; dau. Martha Cotton; dau. Jane. Wife Elizabeth Extx. (B. 2, p. 52. Rec. Sept 26, 1720). In August 1694, William inventoried the estate of Thomas Joyner.
1.1.4.1.1. William Goodwin, m. Ann Pitt, b. ca. 1689. John Pitt – leg. dau Martha, the land on which Capt. Joseph Bridger now lives; grandson Joseph Bridger, the land on which Ann Smith now lives, also the land on which Elizabeth Shaw lives; dau. Esther; dau. Prudence, the land on which Edward Driver and Robert Smith live; dau. Ann Godwin the land on which William Godwin and Samuel Croom live; grandson William Bridger. “Grandson Joseph Bridger” was he who witnessed the land transaction between John and Thomas Harris, sons of Thomas Harris, d. 1672 …
1.1.4.1.1.1. William Goodwin. On Feb. 1, 1749, William Goodwin and wife, Sarah, of Suffolk Parish, Nansemond, deeded land to Thomas Bullock of Newport Parish, IOW, bounding on the lands of Robert Driver, William Driver, etc., p. 295. William Driver was the father of the wife of William Harris, son of George Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.4.1.1.2. Theophilus Goodwin. The oft repeated account of his ancestry is completely fictional. His family had strong links to families connected to the Bridgers, and, as such, it is realistic to place him in this family of Goodwin. Without a “continuity of association” within English/Virginian kinship groups there is invariably no association.
1.1.4.1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Goodwin, it is suggested, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

PRIME cont.

1.1.5. Phylis (Prime) White; the fifth child, Phyllis , seems to have married Thomas White of Surry Co. (d . 1694), ibid, p. 279.

1.1.5.1. Thomas White. His estate to be divided between his wife, Phillis and children: Thomas, Mary, Rebecca, and Elizabeth. Sister-in-law, Elizabeth Ruffin, have the land, and management of daughter, Rebecca, and her estate, and place daughter Elizabeth, and her estate with whom she please. Mr. Robert Lancaster to have the care of son, Thomas, and daughter Mary, and their estates. Makes wife, Phillis, Exerx. Elizabeth Ruffin and Robert Lancaster, overseers of the will, probated, Sept. 4, 1694. Wit: Thos. Bage, widow. Edwards, John Thompson. (B. 5, p. 20).

1.1.5.1. Thomas White, m. Ann, dau. of Thomas Moore, of Bristol.

1.1.5.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

RIDLEY cont.

(1. Joseph Thorpe, Sr., m. Dorothy Fenn, dau. of Timothy Fenn and Elizabeth Kae, dau. of Robert Kae, of Bristol (atty. of Theoderic Bland). 1.1. Timothy Thorpe Sr. 1.1.1.Timothy Thorpe, m Martha. 1.1.1.1. Martha Thorpe, m. Daniel Ridley, son of Nathaniel Ridley Jr. 1.1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. James Barham, great-grandson of Charles Barham. (Richard Bennett’s first wife was Anne Barham, sister of Charles. 1.1.2. Mary Thorpe, m. (1) Edward Harris Jr. (Will witnessed by Daniel Ridley’s father), son of Edward Harris and Mary Turner, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.2. Thomas Thorpe, d. 1711 in IOW Co. m. (1) bef. 1686, Martha Jennings, d. 1702, da. of John Jennings, Clerk of Court of IOW Co. and Mary Seward. Edward Bennett left two daus, one of whom, Mary, m (1) Thomas Bland, of London; (2) Luke Cropley. The other, Silvestra, m. Major Nicholas Hill (witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Mary, a da. of the first-named da., Mary Bland-Cropley, m. James Day of IOW., and Mary, a da. of Silvestra Hill, the other da. of Edward Bennett, m. John Jennings, son of the clerk of the same name. Edward Bennett’s daus. were cousins of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.1. Sarah Thorpe (by first wife), m. (1) William George, son of John George, thus cousin of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.2.2. John Thorpe, apraisee of the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/1730).

HARRIS, simplified

The Harris family of Wiveliscombe and Virginia can be divided into two broad groups, ‘a’ and ‘b’, stemming from the two sons of William Harris and Dorothy Westbrooke, William and Richard, with each group having successive sub-division. That this was not recognised (or denied, by “researchers”), was like placing a blindfold on an archer trying to hit a target.

1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset. 1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, sister of Edward Bennett, and Thomas Bennett. The latter was the grandfather of Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’). 1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, in 1623. 1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia, a business partner of Joseph Bridger Sr. and John Scott Sr., in Bristol. He held 1,000 ac. in Nansemond in 1658, which was “by him deserted”, and granted anew on July 6, 1668, to Joseph Bridger. He m. (1) Eleanor George, cousin of William George. Rowland Searchfield released Col. Joseph Bridger of Virginia from all claims of three-eighths of a cargo of wines etc. shipped on the Success of London (master William Goodland) in 1654, to Virginia, in the presence of William Scott, Thomas Harris, Christopher Pitt, James Bridger. William Reaper; the witnesses, as partners, accounted for the remaining five eighths. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions). 1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1712. He would have been of full age when he and his half-br., John, bought land from Joseph Bridger (in 1679) that had been that of their father. Consequently, it would be rational to assume he had a first wife before marrying Judith Edwards, after 1701.

1.2. William Harris. 1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”). 1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.2.1.1.1. Robert Harris. 1.2.1.1.1.1. John Harris, m. Avis, dau. of Thomas White, and grandau. of George Moore, of Bristol. 1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Harmon Harris, appraised the estate of James Lancaster, rec. Oct. 16, 1797, p. 15. 1.2.1.1.1.1.2. Joel Harris*, m. Martha Barham, in Southampton Co. 1.2.1.2. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”. 1.2.1.2.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr.*

*Robert Lankester, bapt. Jan. 26, 1634, in Bruton, Somerset, m. (1) (ca. 1660), Lettis …, probably a sister of Thomas White, whose Will was proved Sept. 4, 1694. (“Mr. Robert Lancaster to have the care of my son Thomas and daughter Mary and their estate”). (2) Sarah widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr., second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Thomas White’s widow m. (2) Thomas Edwards. “A commission of administration is granted William Edwards (as greatest creditor) of the estate of Thomas White, deceased (with the Will annexed), the said Will being proved in Court by the oath of Mr. John Thompson and ordered to further proved at the next court … the said Edwards giving security according to law. Robert Lancaster,entering himself in Court security for William Edwards due performance of his administration on the estate of Thomas White with annexed is accepted and ordered that they give bond accordingly”.

Although the origins of Thomas White cannot be known, his family would certainly have been of the same social class as the Lancasters and Bennetts, and may have been of a family from the same area, and known to them, a social norm concerning marriages of this time; thus, a reasonable suggestion is as follows:

A RECOMMENDATION

1. Thomas White, vicar of Monksilver (5 miles from Wiveliscombe, held that office of the patronage of Rev. Humphry Sydenham, invariably, from some familial connection. Rev. Humphry Sydenham, 1591–1650, “Royalist Divine” known as “Silver-Tongue Sydenham” was the brother of John Sydenham (b. 1590), who d. without male children. He m. Margery, dau. of Sir Anthony Paulett (1562–1600), of Hinton St George, Somerset; sister of (1) John Paulet, 1st Baron Paulet (1585–1649); (2) Captain Thomas Paulet, who, on Jan. 15, 1637, received a patent for some 2,000 ac. on Westover Plantation, he beqeathed to his brother, Sir John Pawlett, who sold it in 1665 to Theodrick Bland, husband of Ann Bennett, dau. of Governor Richard Bennett.

BENNETT, simplified

1. … 1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. April 2, 1570. 1.1.1. Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603. 1.1.1.1. Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’). Richard Bennett, m. (2) Sarah, who m. (2) Robert Lancaster Sr. (B. 5, p. 22). 1.1.2. Governor Richard Bennett, bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, d. 1675, in Virginia; his Will bequested two thousand pounds of tobacco to the wife of “Mr. Thomas Taberer”, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.2.1. Ann Bennett, m. Theoderick Bland. 1.2. Edward Bennett, bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, in Wivelscombe; later of of St Olave, Southwark, London, and Lawn’s Creek, Virginia. 1.2.1. Sylvestra Bennett, m. Nicholas Hill, security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.3. Elianor Bennett, m. Richard Harris.

Thomas White m. (1) Dorothey Catford, on Nov. 24, 1634. The Catfords were a substantial family of yeomans, tenants of the Sidenhams. (C 3/303/3). Monksilver manor was leased, from 1567 until 1716 to the Sydenhams. (B.L. Harl. MS. 79, f. 23; St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, MSS. XV. 27. 34, 37; XV. 50. 6). The Sydenham family presented (between 1572 and 1711), the advowson of the church. (S.R.S. xiii. 56; lx, p. 83; Som. Incumbents, ed. Weaver, 402–3; St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, MS. XV. 50. 15). ). “Thomas White, Clerk of Monksilver”; his Will was probated on May 16, 1648, naming two sons, John and Thomas, who were to receive £20 when reaching the age of 21. Neither John or Thomas White are recorded in the Monksilver registers up to 1720.

1.1. Thomas White, bapt. Feb. 25, 1635/6, d. 1694, in Virginia, it is suggested. To repeat: His estate to be divided between his wife, Phillis and children: Thomas, Mary, Rebecca, and Elizabeth. Sister-in-law, Elizabeth Ruffin, have the land, and management of daughter, Rebecca, and her estate, and place daughter Elizabeth, and her estate with whom she please. Mr. Robert Lancaster to have the care of son, Thomas, and daughter Mary, and their estates. Makes wife, Phillis, Exerx. Elizabeth Ruffin and Robert Lancaster, overseers of the will, probated, Sept. 4, 1694. Wit: Thos. Bage, widow. Edwards, John Thompson. (B. 5, p. 20).

Put simply, the wife of Thomas White was the sister of Elizabeth Ruffin.

1.1.1. Thomas White, b. ca. 1665, m. a dau. of George Moore, of Bristol.

1.1.1.1. Avis White, b. ca. 1690, m. John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. The Harris and White families were probably those who lived within walking distance (betw. Wiveliscombe and Monksilver), in Somerset.

Perhaps not far off the target?

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

A TANNER FAMILY OF SHROPSHIRE AND VIRGINIA, intricately linked to families of Harris and Holland

Posted on September 29, 2024 by genealogy1066

English settlement of early Virginia is a deep-rooted subject, which cannot be understood by simply observing, as a forest, the visible branches of ‘genealogical trees’. It is necessary to delve into the vast and interconnected kinship network that lies beneath the surface. As I once wrote:

The vital importance of kinship support in England and colonial America is well documented. Neel stated: “Marriage is not simply the union of two persons; rather, it binds together two kin groups. It reunites human society, which time and the divergence of family lines relentlessly pull asunder”. (Carol Neel, Medieval Families, Perspectives on Marriage, Household, and Children, p. 200, 2004); a point elucidated by Pounds: “Even the state in medieval England required people to be linked in small groups or tithings, so that each could vouch for the others’ good behaviour. Almost everyone is, by the accident of birth, a member of a family, of a more extended kinship group”. (N. J. G. Pounds, The Culture of the English People, Cambridge University Press, 1994 p. 255).

Such social-dependency arrangements were repeated by American settler families, as exampled by Doyle: “The listing of people, their names and birthplaces in the census rolls, shows clusters of fellow North or South Carolinians, Virginians, and Tennesseans living next to one another … The family names listed in the census suggest that kinship groups were being transplanted, either at once or in stages … letters and diaries reveal brief glimpses of the vast undergrowth of siblings, cousins and in-laws that existed beneath the moving population … These kinship networks among the elite were only the more visible of a much larger complex of relations that pulled kin and family across vast American distances to be with one another”. (Don Harrison Doyle, Faulkner’s County, University of North Carolina Press, 1994, pp. 107-108, 255p. 255).

The English ‘middling order’ were subject to a State religion that proclaimed social rank as a design of God – a system of strict boundary delineation. Pythian-Adams commented: “There were wide boundaries between socio-economic groups. These boundaries were rarely crossed. Marriages almost invariably took place between members of the same common interest group. These networks crossed geographical boundaries but not social borders”. (Charles Pythian-Adams, ed., Societies, Cultures and Kinship 1580-1850: Cultural Provinces and English, 2010, p. 162).

The ‘middling order’ being considered in this notice includes the intricately linked families of Tanner, Harris, and Holland, and they ranked at the highest level of the “middling order”, who could claim female descent from the families of Welsh Princes, and such as the all-powerful Corbets, barons of Caus. In the English horse racing classification system, the Epsom Derby being a Group 1 race, the aformentioned families would be Group 2 contenders (a very high status), in which winning fillies and mares, and colts and horses, would be fought over as valuable breeding propositions; the same principle applying to “upwardly mobile” English families, and to those of them that settled in Virginia.

They were not handed their status on a plate. It had been hard fought for, and rigouresly defended. Anyone who has studied English history of pre- Virginia-settlement would be aware of turbulent times in which making wrong choices regarding allegiance would meet with barbaric punishments. It was not the England of Hollywood. Thus, the families of this account were of “intelligent stock” and had placed “winning bets”, often backing up their decisions with courage in battle, an example being William Holland of Burwarton, who fought alongside his kinsman, Sir William Stanley, at the Battle of Bosworth (1486).

When Joseph Tanner witnessed the Will of Richard Cocke Sr. in Virginia, he was witnessing the Will of “Mr” Richard Cocke, of Pickthorne, in Stottesden, Shropshire, and “Malvern Hills”, Virginia; whose family had intermarried with the Hollands of Pickthorne (decendants of the aforesaid William Holland), and they with the Harris family of Ludlow, a family also of Mr’s and Esquires, from which came Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon; who were maternally Langford; they of the bailiff class of Ludlow. Mary Harris had married Thomas Ligon, of a very well connected family, so, when Joseph Tanner’s dau., Mary, m. William Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, and brother of Richard Ligon (named as ‘cousin’ in the Will of Thomas Harris, son of Major William Harris), on the surface it being an intermarriage of two “settler” families, beneath that, it was a strengthening of ties within their kinship circle, reaffirming obligations that promoted security and prosperity through mutual co-operation.

None of this is to suggest that members of these families were superior in character to those of the indentured category of settler, many of whom, having been deprived of opportunity in England, achieved economic success in Virginia.

Records do not reveal the parents of Joseph Tanner of Virginia; however, his parentage can be strongly suggested. It is almost certain that he was of the Tanner family of Bishop’s Castle, situated ca. 20 miles W. of Bishop’s Castle.

The ancestors of this family are not known, but it may be worthwhile to document a Tanner family of Shrewsbury (20 miles N. of Bishop’s Castle), so that future research might reveal a connection between them. Although the trade of tanner was common in Shropshire, its use as a surname was far from being so, as a paucity of records suggest.

TANNER TIMELINE

A TANNER FAMILY OF SHREWSBURY, SHROPSHIRE

Shropshire Archives (S.A.).

1367.
Pateat universis etc. Richard, son of Richard Longlysh of Oswaldestre and Benedicta (dau. of Alan Comyng of Salop & Alice, his wife, the dau. of Thomas de Kynton) his wife, releases etc to Roger le Tanner of Salop all their right etc. in a tenement in (the street of) Mardefole, once of Thomas de Kynton, between tenements of Rog. Ive & Rog. le Tanner, extending from the King’s highway to (the river) Severn. Witnesses, Reg. Perle & Jo. de Schotton, bailiffs, Rog. Bonel, Master Jo. Pride, notary, Jo. Rondolf, Jas. le Dyer, Rob. le Glover. At Salop, Monday before Feast of Nativity of B.Y.M., 41 Edward III (1367). 2 fine seals. (S.A., X6000/44/3/6267).

1381-1382.
Recognizances. In the time of Thomas le skynner and Richard Russell, bailiffs of Shrewsbury. Mon after St Luke Evangelist. Roger Tanner of Shrewsbury to Richard de Burwey of Ludlow. 50 s. to be paid next Easter. (S.A, XSB/C/1/1/1/82).

1404.
Omnibus Xri fidelibus etc’. Richard Goodberd, chaplain, executor of Rog. Tanner of Salop, releases etc to John Hulle and Alice, his wife, all his right etc, in a tenement in Salop which he had of the gift and legacy of Tanner, and which John & Alice have of the gift and feoffment of Goodberd. To have etc. Witnesses, Simon Tour and Will. Forster, bailiffs, Jo Acton, Will. Bonell, Ric. Horton, Steph. Marchall, Thomas Cantelhop. At Salop, Monday before the Feast of St Edmund archbishop, 5 Henry IV. (S.A., X6000/44/3/6269). Papers relating to a tenement for John Hulle in Salop.

1436.
Shrewsbury. Election of officials, Friday next after the feast of St Giles, 15 Henry VI (Sept 7, 1436). Thomas Thornes, John Beget, bailiffs William Cleobury, John Cambrigge Cuttiller, coroners Philip Grace, Richard Tanner, William Wotton, Thomas Wynnes, Geoffrey Gillefford, Mathew Chirke, 6 assessors. The abovesaid bailiffs and assessors are answerable for the accounts and allowances of their time 92 9s 5d. (S.A., XSB/C/1/1/1/32).

1438.
Shrewsbury. Election of the officials made there on the Friday after the feast of St Giles 17 Henry VI (Sept. 5, 1438), by the oath of Mathew Fyssher, William Thorneton, John Chapmon, John Lightfote, Hugh Taillor, William James, Lewys Fissher, John Newport, John Wolley, Richard Tanner, John Humfrey, skyner, William Bykedon, Thomas Upton, Roger Adies, Roger Foxhole, William Ivory, Lewys Fourbo’, John Baure, John Twyford, mercer, Roger Brayn, William Chirbury, Hugh Tillewilley, Lewis Cleobury, John Raley, Cardemaker, and William Oteley. (S.A., XSB/C/1/1/1/33)

1456.
Memorandum. Saturday before St Katherine 35 H VI (20 Nov 1456), before Richard Stury and John Hoord bailiffs, J. Phelypps then clerk, Robert Uryen, William Draper, sub-bailiffs and others. Geoffrey Gyldesfeld of Shrewsbury corviser delivered possession and seisin to Roger Sorysby of Shrewsbury, tanner. All his premises in Shrewsbury towards the High Cross between the lands of William Mitton (in which Richard Tanner has the middle) and Thomas Hord. Stretching from the road up to the lands once of Robert Thornes. As is explained in a charter. Enrolled by John Phelypps, clerk. (S.A.,XSB/C/1/1/1/155).

Thomas Horde’s wife, Joyce Stapleton, was the sister of Elizabeth Stapleton, who m. Edward Leighton, having issue: John Leighton, father of (1) Sir Thomas Leighton, father of the wife of John Harris, ancestor of Mary and William Harris of Virginia; (2) Elizabeth Leighton, wife of Fulc Lee (kinsman of the said John Harris), and mother of Margaret Lee, who m. Reginald ap William (brother of Matilda verch William, who m. William Holland, of Burwarton).

SIR,-In Part II., Vol. IX., of the Transactions of the Shropshire Archeological and Natural History Society, there is an interesting article on the Mitton and Ludlow pedigrees, by F. H. J. Vaughan, Esq.

“In speaking of the Mittons of Weston, however, there are some inaccuracies which I wish to correct.

The writer follows Burke and others in making them a younger branch of the family of which he makes the Mittons of Halston the head, without any authority for the statement; whereas the Mittons of Weston were in fact the senior line. Sir Reginald de Mitton, of Shrewsbury, the undoubted ancestor of both lines, married two wives, namely, Eleanor. sister (and heiress) of Thomas le Skinner, of Shrewsbury, by whom he had a son, Sir Richard de Mitton; and Alice, daughter and heiress of Sir Hamo Vaughan, Knight, by whom he had Thomas Mitton, the ancestor of the Halston family. Mr. Vaughan is in error in making the latter his first wife.
Sir Reginald was Bailiff of Shrewsbury six times between 1373 and 1400, and he was living in 1416, when he and Alice his wife were parties to a suit, entered in the Court Rolls of Salop; whereas his eldest son, Sir Richard de Mitton, Knight, who married the daughter of Sir Adam de Peshale, of Weston, was dead in December, 1419 (the date of the inquisition taken on the death of his father-in-law), leaving his widow Margaret, of the age of 26 years and upwards at that time, and a son and heir, William de Mitton, who was born 28th December, 1415, and proved his age 14th February, 1437. This William de Mitton, of Weston, in 1489, gave his lands in Shrewsbury, presumably inherited from his grandfather Sir Reginald, to his younger son Richard”.

Thomas Mitton, the son of Sir Reginald, by his second wife, and the ancestor of the Halston family, was of Vaughan’s Place, Shrewsbury, in 1440, and doubtless acquired his position by inheritance from the Vaughans. (Trans. Shrop. Arch., vol. 9/10, p. 392, 1885).
This Thomas Mitton was the father of: Thomas Mitton, Esq., of Shrewsbury, d. 1504; Who m. Eleanor, youngest dau. and co-heir of Sir John de Burgh, Lord of Mawddwy and Joan Clopton. Through his wife they claim the Lordship of Mawddwy in Merioneth, of the Royal line of Powys. Sheriff of Shropshire in 1483. 3 dau., and 1 son: William Mytton (d. 16 Jul 1513), who m. (2) Anne, dau. of Lord Strange of Knockin.

THE LORDS OF MAWDDWY

1. Fulk, Lord of Mawddwy and Wattlesburgh, cousin of Owain Glyn Dŵr. Inquest: “Fulk died Wednesday next before the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul last past (27 June 1414). Elizabeth wife of Hugh Burgh is his sister and next heir and she is 24 or more”. (Shrop. Arch., 1037/2/7).
1.1. Elizabeth, sole heiress to her brother, m. Hugh Burgh, Esq., who became Lord of Mawddwy.
1.1.1. Sir John Burgh (John ap Hugh), of Wattlesbburgh, to whom Guto’r Glyn composed a poem of praise.
1.1.1.1. Ankaret de Burgh, m. John Leighton.
1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Leighton, b. 1452/3, By his mistress, Ann Baker:
1.1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Leighton, b. ca. 1498, m. John Harris, ancestor of Mary Harris Ligon, and Major William Harris, of Ludlow and Virginia.
1.1.1.2. Eleanor de Burgh, m. Thomas Mitton, Esq., of Shrewsbury, d. 1504, as given. (See also S.A., 1037/2/8).

April 6, 1486.
I. Richard Crofte, knight, cousin and heir of Thomas Parker, esquire, have granted etc. to Margaret Seys, wife of Hugh Seys, daughter of Thomas Palmer, late of Leomynstre, one tenement built upon in the town of Leomynstre situated in High Street between the tenement lately Thomas Ho(r)de’s on one side and the tenement lately John de Redynge’s on the other side and stretching from the land of the said John Redyng to the kings highway, which tenement Thomas Parker lately had jointly with William Crofte esquire, Thomas Whitegreve, John Bradford and Thomas Ho(r)de of Leomynstre by the gift and feoffment of John Brugge of Staungdone, Thomas Bromwyche, and Richard Wynnesley, to have and to hold to her her heirs and assigns for ever of the chief lords of that fee for services owed. Witn: Thomas Shirley, bailiff of Leominster, William Tanner, John Baret, Thomas Vicaries, John Brymfeld, etc.; at Leominster, 1 Henry VII. (S.A, XLB/5/2/1393).
Richard Croft*

1. Humphrey Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1477), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Winnington of Delves, Cheshire.
1.1. Sir Thomas Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop. (b. ca. 1455, d. 1525), m. Ann, dau. of *Sir Richard Croft.
1.1.1. Sir John Blount of Kinlet (b. 1484), m. Katherine, dau. of Sir Hugh Pershall of Knightly, Staffordshire.
1.1.1.1. George Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shropshire (d. 1582), m. Constance, dau. of John Talbot, whose half-sister, Margaret Talbot, m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, bapt. 1627/8; neighbour of Richard Cocke.
1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (1) John Purslowe of Sudbury, as his 2nd wife, Katherine Purslowe, who m. Richard Hill of Bickley , having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the son of Thomas Holland, and Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico. The said Michael Holland was almost certainly the ancestor of his namesake, of Goochland; see previous notices.

March 4, 1489.
Margaret Seys wife of Hugh Seys daughter of Thomas Palmer late of Leominstre have given etc. to William Baker of Leominstre senior and Richard Tanner all that my built up tenement in the town of Leominstre in the High Street between the tenement late Thomas Ho(r)d’s on one side and the tenement late John Redynge’s on the other side and stretching from the land of the said John Redynge to the king’s highway which tenement I had by the gift and feoffment of Richard Crofte knight as appears from a certain charter for ever of the chief lords of the fee etc. to them their heirs and assigns Witn: Walter Bochor bailiff of Leoministre, Thomas Hakeluyt, Thomas Haliday, etc.; at Leominstre, 4 Henry VII. (S.A., XLB/5/2/325).

A TANNER FAMILY OF LUDLOW, SHROPSHIRE

It may also be of some future relevance that a later family of Tanner resided in Ludlow and its surrounds:

July 2, 1502.
John Stevens of Ludlowe, wever, have given etc. to John Pratte of the same all my lands and tenements meadows pastures rents etc. in the townships and fields of Ashford Bowdelers, Ashford Carbonell, Ashford Gameille and Huntyngton to have and to hold for ever of the chief lords of those fees for services owed; Witn: Richard Dobles and John Towne of Ashford Carbonel, Thomas Jones of same, William Tanner of Ashford Gameille and Richard Palmer of Huntyngton etc.; at Huntyngton 2 July A.R. 17 Henry VII. (S.A., XLB/5/2/1007).

June 1, 1505.
John Pratte of Ludlowe have given etc. to Thomas Cokes esquire all my lands and tenements with rents etc. in Assheford Carbonel, Assheford Jones and Huntyngton to have and to hold to him his heirs and assigns for ever of the chief lords of that fee for services owed; Witn: Richard Lane, William Cheyny of Ludlow, John Howton of Caynham, William Tanner and Richard Palmer of Huntyngton etc.; at Huntington 1 June A.R. 20 Henry VII. (S.A., XLB/5/2/1011).

Sept. 1, 1549.
Indenture between William Langford,* Warden of the Palmers Gild etc. and William Tanner of Ashford Carbonel; Witn: that William Langford etc. leased etc. to William Tanner a tenement etc. in Ashford Carbonel now in the tenure or use of Richard Dobles, to have and to hold to William Tanner and his assigns for 21 years paying yearly to us at Our Lady & Michaelmas. (S.A., XLB/5/2/1017).

LANGFORD, HARRIS, AND COCKE

1. *William Langford, b. ca. 1485, d. 1554, was bailiff of Ludlow in 1536, with Richard Langford, his probable brother. (See M A Faraday Deeds of the Palmers’ Gild of Ludlow, p. 50, 2013). He was Warden of the Palmers’ Gild of our Blessed Lady and St. John the Evangelist of Ludlow. His son, Richard, was the Gild rent collector, and High Bailiff of Ludlow in 1549 – “another reflexion of the family’s dominance over Corporation and Gild affairs at the time”, ibid. xix. He is recorded here with other prominent Gild members: Indenture Jan. 8, 1551, betw. William Langford Warden of the Palmers’ Gild with the consent of Thomas Blashfield and John Cockes, bailiffs of the town, ibid., p. 117. His Will of 1554 (PROB 11/36/35, Will of William Langforde, Mercer of Ludlow, Shropshire, dated March 2, 1554), left extensive properties to his son, Richard, and mentioned William Langford (co-exec.) as Godson; his probable nephew.

1.1. Richard Langford, gent, b. ca. 1510, bur. Oct. 2, 1562, in Ludlow; bailiff of Ludlow in 1544, and 1549.

1.1.1. Thomas Langford, gent., b. ca. 1535, bur. April 1, 1610, in Ludlow, who inherited a substantial portion of his grandfather’s estate.

1.1.1.1. William Langford, bapt. June 1, 1562, in Ludlow.

1.1.1.1.1. William Langford, m. Jane Jordan, of Stone Acton, Shropshire. William Langford was a neighbour of Henry and John Fleming (S.A., C 5/482/9), benefactors of Diddlesbury Church. Henry Fleming’s Will was proved in 1656 (P.C.C. Wootton 124, 294), mentioning his “brother (in-law) Bassett”. John Fleming was probably he who died in New Kent Co., on April 27, 1686, whose son, Charles Fleming, owned land land next to his cousin, William Basset, whose Will was proved May 14, 1724. Samuel Jordan of New Kent Co. (Will probated June 11, 1719) was likely to be of the family Stone Acton. He bequeathed to his “beloved friend (br.-in-law) John Fleming … the plantation of Thomas Langford dec’d, & the management of his estate & the bringing up of his son Thomas Langford as wholely to himself”.

1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Langford, of New Kent Co., who appears in this land grant: ‘Robinson, John. September 22, 1682. New Kent Co., granted 1,252 ac. on the Dragon Swamp and branches thereof. Beginning &c. belonging to the land of Thomas Langford; thence &c. over certain branches of Arracxicoe to a Corner Red Oak by the Mill Path’.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Langford.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Langford, orphan.

1.1.1.2. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, m. Rowland Harris, Sept. 14, 1595.

1.1.1.2.1. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1604.

1.1.1.2.1.1. Mary Harris, bapt. April 3, 1625, Ludlow. In 1689, Mary (Harris) Ligon gave a deposition stating her age to be 64.

1.1.1.2.1.2. Major William Harris, bapt. Jan. 13, 1627, Ludlow. On June 22, 1663, he acquired 450 ac. in Henrico County, on the N. side of the James River, to a 4 mile creek, called by name “the Slashes”, E. upon the Malverne Hills plantation of Richard Cocke, p. 304, whose Will was witnessed by Joseph Tanner.

1.1.1.2.1.2.1. William Harris, was involved in the determination of the lands of Thomas Langford, Feb. 26, 1731. (Magazine of Virginia Genealogy, vol. 36, no. 3, pp. 214-215), descended from his great-grandmother’s brother

Jan. 20, 1553.

Lease of a tenement in Ashford Carbonell. 1. John Alsopp and William Taylor, Bailiffs of the Corporation of Ludlow. 2. William Tanner, Ashford Carbonell, Husbandman. 1-2, “All that their one tenement”. Term: 21 years. Rent: 13s.4d. (S.A., XLB/4/1/29).
A question now arises: were the Tanners of Ludlow of the same stock as those of Bishop’s Castle?

A TANNER FAMILY OF BISHOP’S CASTLE, SHROPSHIRE

Sept. 1, 1575.

Andrew Blunden of Bushopscastell gentleman. 2. John Tanner the elder of the same and John and Moris Tanner his sons. Lease and counterpart lease of a house and building in Henley wood in Bushopscastell and a little close adjoining the house (now in occupation of John Tanner the father) for 70 years or life of John Tanner the elder; remainder to John the son for a term of 70 years or life; remainder to Moris for a term of 70 years or life. Rent 6s 8d; a couple of fat capons at Christmas one reaper’s work for one day in harvest; second best beast or chattel as heriot or 13s 4d, at Blunden’s choice.

John Tanner the father agrees that before Ladyday next he will ditch, hedge and inclose at his own cost a parcel of Henley’s wood between a way next above the house and the fild of Colbach, in breadth between the fildes of Widbach and commons or woode. Trowse, stakes and tincells may be taken for the purpose from the said parcel of wood. In consideration of this, Andrew Blunden grants the herbage of this wood to be inclosed, to be taken only by capuls and swine and no other cattals.

He reserves the right to fell wood and coppice on the parcel at all times, the tenants to oversee all Blunden’s wood and give notice of waste. Fireboote of dead roots in Henley Wood and crokyd springes growing within the parcel to be allowed at seasonable times of year, but it is not to be used in the common baking of bread to be sold. Re-entry if the rent is unpaid by one month, if lawfully demanded, or if the tenants assign or make any undertenant without licence or if the house and building are allowed to fall into ruyne and decay and are not repaired within a quarter of a year after warning given. Signature of Andrew Blunden. Witnesses:- Thomas Benbowe, David ap Walter, John Tanner son of Robert Tanner. (S.A., X11/12/6/18/638-9).

TANNER

1. Tanner …

1.1. John Tanner, b. ca. 1525, “the elder”. (He was the brother of Robert Tanner. Lease: 1. Andrew Blunden of Busshopscastell gentleman. 2. John Tanner (son of Robert Tanner) of Wydbach and Ann his wife. Counterpart Lease for 70 years or life of John Tanner,* with remainder to Ann for 70 years or her life, of 2 acres in Henley Wood in the parish of Busshopscastell at or near Niston’s Yate. Witnesses: Christopher ap David, Dorcas Benbow, David ap Gwalter, John Tanner the elder. 1575. (S.A., 11/640). This John Tanner m. Ann Rogers, Jan. 30, 1573.

1.1.1. John Tanner, bapt. at Bishop’s Castle, May 12, 1561, “the younger”, probably m. a dau. of Hugh Morris.

March 18, 1586.

Lease: 1. Andrewe Blunden of Busshopscastle gentleman. 2. John Longwell of Widbach y Koyd yeoman, Katherine his wife and Richard Longwell their son. Consideration: 20 marks. Copy lease of a messuage in Wodbach Y Koyd, containing by estimation a third part of Wodbach y Koyd (John Longwell) for 3 lives. Rent 6s 8d for 8 years, then 13s 4d; a couple of good capons at Christmas, one workman one day every harvest; heriot of best beast or chatoel. Re-entry if rent unpaid 30 days, after lawful demand, or if tenants assign without licence. Tenant not to cut or destroy any timber without licence of Blunden or his heirs, or in his absence of his bailiff or rent gatherer. Witnesses: John Bright, John Okley, Edward Mason. Witnesses to seizin 18 March 28 Elizabeth (1586) Richard Moris, John Tanner the elder, David ap Walter, John Tanner the younger. Copy attested by John Okeley. (S.A., 11/539).

Dec. 6, 1613.

1. Hugh Morris of Churchstock gentleman and Nathanael and Charles his sons. 2. Richard Blunden of Bishops Castle esq. Signatures of Hughe Marice, Nathaniell Morris Witnesses:- Morrys Tanner, Ar: Powel, Edward Mason, Edward Hanmar, John Thomas. (S.A., X11/5/2/1/278).
1.1. …
1.1.1. Morrys Tanner Sr., b. ca. 1560, bailiff of Bishop’s Castle in 1613, and 1623; bur. there, Feb. 27, 1640/1. He m. (in 1590), Ann (bur. June 23, 1638), dau. of John James, of Mainstone, Shrop.; Will proved Oct. 1606; Morrys Tanner, exec. John James m. Gwen Edwards, on July 15, 1571, in Ludlow, and was probably the brother of Jane James, who m. John Ward. on July 10, 1574, in Ludlow. He was probably closely related to John Ward, who m. Agnes Hunt (June 30, 1562); Joan Ward, who m. Richard Holland. (Oct. 19, 1565).

1. Richard Colbach the elder of Colbach gentleman. 2. John Thomas of Bushopscastell gentleman, brother in law of Richard, and Johan his wife and Philipp Jones of Colbach. “The said Richard Colbache haveing alreadie wasted a greate part of his lands and possessions” in order that his children may be restrained from selling, wasting etc properties that have been for a long time and out of memory in the possession of the Colbaches.

Confirmation of the manor of Colbach in the parish of Bushopscastell and the capital messuage in Colbatch now or late in tenure of Richard, the water mill and close adjoining, ground called the Bollance (now or late John Watters), the two hey closses, the witt reanes and gavord (now or late Robert Oakeley and John Watters) and all the estate Richard Colbach now has or lately had in the messuage and lands in Colbach (now or late Henry Carpenter) which before this settlement he sold to Morrys Tanner of Bushopescastell mercer, of which an assurance is shortly to be made; to use of Johan for her life as a jointure, after her death to use of Richard Colbatch for 40 years following if he live, then to use of Samvell Colbach the younger son of Richard Colbach if living until he has received 20, then to use of John and Rowland sons of Sarah daughter of Richard if living until they have received 20, then to use of Mary daughter of Richard until she has received 10; after these payments, to use of Richard Colbach the younger, son and heir apparant of Richard Colbach for his life and heirs male of his body and their heirs; then to use of Samuel and heirs of his body successively; in default to use of the heirs of the body of Richard the elder; in default to his right heirs. (S.A.,X11/5/1/2/244).

1.1.1.1. John Tanner, bapt. at Bishop’s Castle, Oct. 14, 1592, “son of Mawrici”. He m. (Feb. 28, 1613), Judith, dau. of Rowland Oakley, and Mary, dau. of “William Crowther of Betson” (Bedstone), 10 miles W. of Ludlow. (See as follows). John Tanner’s Will, probated March 5, 1649, leaves his land in Colbatch to his granddaughter. His then wife was Margaret. Richard Oakley, his brother-in-law, was exec. There is no mention of his sons, who were, thus, either disinherited or deceased, nor any mention of a grandson.

1.1.1.1.1. Richard Tanner, bapt. at Bishop’s Castle, Dec. 26, 1614, m. Mary …
1.1.1.1.1.1. Morris Tanner, bapt. at Bishop’s Castle, June 29, 1637.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Judith Tanner, bapt. at Bishop’s Castle, Sept. 29, 1635,
1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Tanner, bapt. at Bishop’s Castle, June 23, 1616.

1. Lewis Griffith of Castlewright gentleman. 2. John Tanner of Bushops Castle mercer and John James of Mainston yeoman. Consideration, a marriage already had between Lewis Griffith and Anne his wife, daughter of Gabriell James, and of £210 paid by Gabriell to Lewis for marriage portion in part performance of articles of agreement between Lewis and Amne dated 24 June 1 Charles (1624) … Property in Estergeiliog and Garthylinge and within the parishes of Moughtrey and Kerry to use of Lewis Griffith and Anne his wife for her jointure and heirs of the body of Lewis on Anne, in default of issue to use of Lewis Griffith’s right heirs; the property in Mellington and Castlewright to use of Lewis Griffith and heirs of his body upon Anne, in default to use of his right heirs. Counterpart signed by John James, John Tanner. Witnesses: Lewis David Llwyd, Owen Rees, John Doughty, Richard Shringer, Gabriel Myddelton. 1628. (S.A., 445/111).

Richard Frauncis of Mellington gentleman. 2. Lewis Gruffith of Castellwright, gentleman. 3. William James of Kelliberissa gentleman. Consideration docking entail on the two messuage

Covenant to suffer a recovery on a messuage called Tuy Howell Cadwalader in which Richard Frauncis now dwells, in Mellington, and on another messuage in which John Gruffith dwells, in Mellington and all appurtenances, to use of Lewis Gruffith his heirs and assigns. Witnesses: Charles Pryce, David ap David, John Cadwalader, John Tanner, William Saies, David Price. 1636. (S.A., 445/126).

1.1.3. Richard Tanner, bapt. at Bishop’s Castle, Aug. 5, 1580, d. 1593.

1.1.4. William Tanner, bapt, at Bishop’s Castle, Jan. 17, 1573, “son of John”, m. Alice Mason on Nov. 2, 1600, dau. of John Mason (and Alice Collins (m. Feb. 7, 1576, at Bishop’s Castle), probable brother of Joan Mason, who m. William Owen (Oct. 13, 1573). John Mason and Alice Collins had issue: Edward Mason, who m. Julian Thomas (Feb. 17, 1613); their son, Thomas Mason, m. Mary Oakely (July 3, 1649). Joan Mason and William Owen were the probable parents of Margaret Owen, who m. Thomas Edwards (Feb. 3, 1593). William Tanner d. in 1648.

MASON, MARSTON, HARRIS, AND TANNER

1. Richard Mason, of Minton, b. ca. 1475, m. Margaret, dau. of Richard Higgins, of Stretton.

1.1. William Mason, of Diddlebury (b. ca. 1500), m. Elizabeth, dau of John Leighton, sister of Sir Thomas of Wattlesborough whose dau. (by his mistress, Ann Baker), Margaret m. John Harris of Cruckton, ancestors of Mary Harris Ligon and Major William Harris, of Virginia.

1.1.1. Thomas Mason of Diddlebury (d. 1583), m. Johanna, dau. of John Baldwin, of Diddlebury.

1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Mason, m. Richard Marston, of Minton.

1.1.1.2. John Mason, m. Alice Collins, Feb. 7, 1576. (January 2, 1563: John ap Owen of Bushopes Castell gent. to Roger ap Owen his brother gent. and Dowse wife of Richard of his burgage and tenement with lands, pastures, gardens etc. annexed; of which burgage is situated in Byshopescastle, in length from the royal way to the lands of John ap Thomas and in width from the Queen’s lands to the land of Thomas ap Owen, now in the tenure of Roger ap Owen and Dowse daughter of Richard … Witnessed by John Mason, Robert Mason, bailiff of Bishops Castle, Mathew Lloyd, Wm. Baylie, and John ap David Lloyd, and many others. 1562/3. (S.A.,XMO/1037/8/4/8).

1.1.1.2.1. Alice Mason, m. William Tanner.

1.1.4.1. Richard Tanner, eldest son. Tanner v Dobles. Plaintiffs: Richard Tanner. Defendants: William Dobles. Subject: personal estate of the deceased William Tanner, Shropshire. (C 5/433/5).

1.1.4.2. Robert Tanner, gent., of Hendon, Middlesex, Will probated Oct. 10, 1657: “brother John Tanner”; “brother Joseph Tanner”.

1.1.4.2.1. Thomas Tanner, a legatee in the Will of his uncle, Joseph Tanner, gent, of Hendon, probated Sept. 30, 1679. “Thomas Tanner, son of my brother, Robert”.

1.1.4.2.1.1. Joseph Tanner, named as son of his cousin, Thomas Tanner, in Joseph Tanner’s Will
1.1.4.2.2. John Tanner, deceased before his uncle, Joseph.

TANNER’S CHARITY.

John Tanner, by his Will, bearing date 8th March 1677, gave to the vicar, Tanner’s Charity, bailiff and churchwardens of the town of Bishop’s Castle, and their successors, an annuity of 67. clear, issuing out of a messuage and two parcels of land thereto belonging at Mile End, in the parish of Stepney, in the county of Middlesex, to be paid to them in the town-hall at the four usual feast-days, upon trust, to dispose of the same for the following uses; viz. 52 s. yearly, to be laid out in bread and distributed to 12 poor people of the town of Bishop’s Castle, to be appointed as thereafter mentioned, and to receive the same for life, one penny loaf on every Sunday forenoon at the church of the said town; and he directed that the 12 poor people should be frequenters of the church, and that his cousins, William Oakley, Edward Wollaston and William Billingsley, and the heirs male of their several families resident in or near Bishop’s Castle, and the said vicar, bailiff and churchwardens for the time being, should appoint the said poor, and as often as any should die or misbehave themselves, choose new ones in their place; and he directed that 4s. 4d. yearly of the said annuity should be laid out in bread, and given, one penny loaf weekly, to the clerk, for his care and pains in seeing that the bread should be of full weight, and in distributing the same; that 20s. more should be paid to the vicar for performing Divine Service and preaching a sermon on the 2d June yearly, being the birth-day of the said testator; and the remaining 43s. 8d. he directed should be given away yearly on the same day, after the sermon, amongst the poorest sort of people of the town and parish as his said cousins and their heirs, and the said vicar, bailiff and churchwardens present at such sermon should think fit. (Parl. papers 11, p. 463, 1831).

1.1.4.3. Joseph Tanner, perhaps born ca. 1608. Joseph Tanner, gent, of Hendon, probated Sept. 30, 1679.

1.1.4.4. John Tanner, d. ca. 1645. Parish of Montgomery benefaction table, 1649. “John Tanner, born at Bishop’s Castle, 2nd June, 1612 (married Mary Lloyd, daughter of John Lloyd, of Montgomery), who died 11th March, 1649. She was the occasion of £5 a year being left to the use of the póor of the said parish for ever, charged upon an estate at Mile End, in the parish of Stepney, Middlesex (10 miles S.E. of Hendon), then in the possession of John Montgomery, Esq.” The following entry relating to this is found in a book at the Rectory: “This money is directed by Tanner’s Will to be paid quarterly in the Booth Hall of this town, part to be laid out in twelve white penny loaves, and one to the clerk for distributing them on every Lord’s day to twelve persons of good fame, such as the minister, bailiffs, and wardens, shall appoint, and the remainder to be distributed in money every 2nd July, at their like discretion”. (Bye-gones, Relating to Wales and the Border Counties, 1874, p. 100).
A precis from Joseph Foster’s The royal lineage of our noble and gentle families, their paternal ancestry, privately printed, 1883; with additions.

OF LLOYD, OF DOLOBRAN, Co. MONTGOMERY.

1. David Lloyd, of Dolobran, co. Montgomery, a commissioner of the peace for that county, born 1523 (elder son of Evan Lloyd, of Dolobran, whose father, Owen, assumed the name of Lloyd, it is said, from Llwydiarth, the seat of his ancestors. He m. 1st, Eva, dau. of Edward Price, and 2ndly, Eva, dau. of Evan David Goch, son of Jenkin Vaughan, of Bodoach, by whom he had a son, David Lloyd, of Dolobran, co. Montgomery, a magistrate for the county, born 1549; married Alice, dau. of David Lloyd, of Llanarmon-myndd-mawr, and had a son, John Lloyd, of Dolobran, a magistrate for Montgomeryshire, resided at Coedeowrid in great state; born 1575; he m. his kinswoman, Katherine, dau. of Humphrey Wynn, of Duffryn, and had a son, Charles Lloyd of Dolobran, a magistrate for Montgomeryshire, born 1613, Will dated June 17, 1651.

He m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Stanley, of Knockyn, Shropshire.

A precis from the ‘Dictionary of Welsh Biography’, with additions.

1. Llewelyn ap Einion, named in a pardon granted by Edward de Cherleton, lord of Powys, to his grandson, Griffith ap Jenkin ap Llewelyn, in 1419, for his complicity in the war of Owain Glyn Dŵr. His widow, Lucy, dau. of Griffith ab Ednyfed Lloyd of Bromfield, was then alive.

1.1. Deio ap Llewelyn (3rd. son, the first to be associated with Dolobran), m. Mary, dau. of Griffith Goch of Ruyton or Knockyn.

1.2. Ieuan Teg ap Deio, son of the second wife, Meddefus, m. a dau., or sister, of Griffith Vaughan, inherited Dolobran. He m. Maud, dau. of Evan Blayney of Tregynon (a burgess of Welshpool, 1406).

1.2.1. Owen ap Ieuan Teg, m. Catherine verch Reginald ap Sir Griffith Vaughan/Vichan*.

1. Sir Griffith Vaughan/Vichan.

1.1. *Reginald ap Griffith Vaughan/Vichan.

1.1.1. Catherine verch Reginald, m. Owen ap Ieuan Teg.

1.2. David Llloyd ap Sir Griffith Vaughan/Vichan, m. first, Luesi’ (Lucy), heiress of Nantcribba.

1.2.1. Gwenhever verch David Llloyd ap Sir Griffith Vichan, m. William ap David (ca. 1460).

1.2.1.1. Catherine verch William ap David, m. Edward Hopton of Rockill, son of Thomas Hopton of Rockhill. (Vis. Shrop, 1584, Hopton of Rockhill). Roger Corbet, d. June 8. 1467 , m. Elizabeth, dau of Thomas Hopton of Hopton, who subsequently m. Sir William Stanley, who became the kinsman of Edward Hopton, whose wife was the sister of Gwenhever, verch David Llloyd ap Sir Griffith Vichan (who m. William ap David), and was, thus, the aunt of (1) Matilda verch William, who m. William Holland. (2) Reginald ap William (Williams) of Willaston, who m Margaret, dau. of Fulk Lee of Langley, and Elizabeth, dau. of John Leighton of Wattlesborough, son of Sir Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris, ancestors of Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon. John Harris was of the same family as the said Fulc Lee of Langley.

1.2.1.2. Matilda verch William ap David, m. William Holland, of Burwarton.

1.2.1.3. *Reginald ap William (Williams of Willaston), to repeat, m Margaret Lee, dau. of Fulc Lee of Langley and Elizabeth, dau. of John Leighton of Wattlesborough, son of Sir Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris, ancestors of Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon.

1.2.1.1. Ieuan Lloyd ap Owen, m. Gwenhwyvar, dau. of Meredith Lloyd of Meifod. The surname Lloyd was established in the next generation

1.2.1.1.1. David Lloyd ap Ieuan ap Owen (a juror in Montgomeryshire, 1542); m. Eve, dau. of Edward ap Rees of Eglwyseg.

1.2.1.1.1.1. David ap David Lloyd, the poet, a juror in Montgomeryshire from 1576 to 1594; otherwise known as Dafydd ap Dafydd Lloyd.

1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Lloyd (born 1575) was also a poet. He lived at Coedcowryd, and his first wife was his second cousin, Catherine, dau. of Humphrey ap John Wyn of Dyffryn.

1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Charles Lloyd (born 1613), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Stanley of Knockyn.

1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2. Mary Lloyd, m. John Tanner, “born at Bishop’s Castle, 2nd June, 1612”.

1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Joseph Tanner, of Virginia?

STANLEY OF KNOCKYN

1. Piers Stanley, m. Constance, dau. of of Sir Thomas Salusbury and Elizabeth Done (Dwnn) of Utkington, Cheshire, d. April 14, 1471, in Lleweni Parc, Denbigh. She was the dau. of Sir John Done (Jenkin Dwnn), born Feb. 3, 1420, killed at the Battle of Blore Heath, Shropshire, Sept. 23, 1459, and Cecily, dau of Sir John Troutbeck, Sheriff of Chester, and sister of “Lord Wm de Troutbeck of Dunham”, also killed at Blore Heath

(1. William Troutbeck of Dunham, chamberlain of Chester (14 Henry IV.), m. Joan, dau. of William Rixton.

1.1. Sir John Troutbeck, of Dunham (b. ca, 1405, d. Sept. 23, 1458), m. Margaret (d. Nov. 39, 1456), dau. of Thomas Hulse/Holles, of Bransath.

1.1.1. Sir William Troutbeck of Prynes Castle (b. July 20, 1432, d. 1459), m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas, Lord Stanley, br. of Sir William Stanley.

1.1.2. Cecily Troutbeck, m. Sir John Done (Jenkin Dwnn).

1.1.2.1.1. Constance Salusbury, m. Piers Stanley.

1.1.3. Adam Troutbeck, of Mobberley, Cheshire.

1.1.3.1. Margaret Troutbeck, m. Sir John Talbot, of Albrighton, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1549).

1.1.3.1.1. Constance Talbot, m. Sir George Blount, of Kinlet; sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, of Virginia. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, kinswoman of Mary and William Harris.

1.1.3.1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (Feb. 1576/7), John Purslowe, of Sidbury.

1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley.

1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne, Shropshire; son of Thomas Holland, and a 2nd-cousin of Richard Cocke, of Pickthorne, and “Maubern Hills”, Virginia).

STANLEY cont.

1.1. Fulke Stanley, d. 1521, m. Jane, dau. of Sir Thomas Kynaston, of Hordley, Sheriff of Shropshire, and Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Lee of Langley, son of Richard Lee and Margery Sprenchose; son of Ralph Lee.

The Harris family of this account were a branch of this family of Lee.

1.1.1. Thomas Stanley, m. Mary Clarke.

1.1.1.1. Edward Stanley, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Foster and Joyce, dau. of Philip Upton of Otely; son of George Upton Otley, of Otley, Esq., and Anne, dau. of Robert Corbet, of Leigh.

1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Stanley, m. Sara, dau. of Thomas Burton, of Longnor (and Katherine, dau. of William Beyst), son of Sir Edward Burton (d. 1588, in London), and Ann, dau. of Nicholas Maddocks.

1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Stanley (b. 1616, d. 1641), m. Charles Lloyd. (See Bartram, “Stanley of Elsoe”, Welsh Genealogies, 101).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Lloyd (1640-1694), Lieutenant-Governor of Pennsylvania.

TANNER concluded.

1.1.4.1.1. Joseph Tanner, I suppose (probably named for his uncle, Joseph); b. ca. 1635, whose Will was dated Oct. 7, 1668; and who witnessed the Will of Richard Cocke Sr., in 1665, of Stottesdon, Shrop.; ca. 15 miles from Bishop’s Castle.
1.1.4.1.1. Mary Tanner, m. William Ligon, son of Thomas Ligon and Mary Harris, and brother of Richard Ligon, named as ‘cousin’ in the Will of Thomas Harris, son of Major William Harris.
In 1678, Thomas Ligon, Henry Watkins, and Richard Cocke Jr. surveyed the “Mawburne Hills” area on the N. of the James River, where Thomas Ligon had patented 300 ac. in 1668. (James Edmonds Saunders, et. al., Early settlers of Alabama, 1969, p. 484).

A CROWTHER CONNECTION

1. Richard Crowther, b. ca. 1515, Will probated Oct. 10, 1579.
1.1. John Crowther, “eldest son”, b. ca. 1545. John Crowther of Ludlow. Oct. 17, 1590. 1. Richard Hooke and Robert Berrie, Bailiffs of the Corporation of Ludlow. 2. John Crowther, Ludlow, Gent. 1-2 ‘All that one tenement and garden with all houses, building, edifice and backsides … (boundaries given) in Castle Street/Ludlow/Shropshire. (S.A., XLB/4/1/125). March 12, 1586. 1. Thomas Blashfield and John Crowther, Bailiffs of the Corporation of Ludlow. 2. Thomas Bower, Ludlow, Feltmaker. 1-2, “All that their one tenement”. (S.A., XLB/4/1/108).
1.1.1. Alex. Crowther.
1.1.1.1. John Crowther.
1.1.2. Thomas Crowther of Ludlow.
1.1.3. “William Crowther of Ludlow, mercer”.
1.2. William Crowther.
1.2.1. Mary Crowther, m. Rowland Oakley.

Harleian MS. 1984. “ A Collection of the Descents of Shropshire Gentry, fo. 251 b.

1. John Rogers, son of Roger, son of Jenkin de Ockley, m. Johan da. and coheyre of W. ap Reynald ap Griffith Vichan of Colbach. de Okely 8 H. 6.
1.1. William Ockley, eldest son, m. Ellen, dau. of … Mason, of Castell.
1.1.1. Rowland Okeley; of Okeley, m. a dau. of Hotchkiss of Ledbury.
1.1.1.1. John Ockely, m. a dau. of Ralf Marston of Wolston, widow of Humfrey Baker.
1.1.1.1.1. Rowland Ockely, m. Mary, dau. of John Crowther of Bedston.
Jan. 20, 1593 Deed poll and feoffment between: 1. Rowland Ockley Jnr. of Totterton, and Rowland Williams Snr. of Eyton. 2. Thomas Leighton,* Brian Crowther, William Crowther, Rowland Ockley Snr., Richard Milward, Thomas Hicks, Edward Barker, Robert Burnell, Richard Mason, John Fewtrell, John Ockley Snr., Richard Nycholetts, Anthony Nycholetts, William Nycholetts and Richard Crowther and their heirs; of a messuage and lands in Eyton and Plowden, giving Richard Ockley, son of Rowland Ockley the use of the land which is currently occupied by Rowland Williams. (S.A., X6000/3/1/782). *Thomas Leighton, grandson of Sir Thomas Leighton and first cousin of John Harris, ancestor of Mary and William Harris.
1.2.1.1. Judith Oakley, m. John Tanner, brother of William Tanner, the possible grandfather of Joseph Tanner, who witnessed the Will of Richard Cocke, of “Mawburne Hills”.

1.3. Thomas Crowther, of Spartchford. Feb. 9, 1590. Letters of Administration, with the Will annexed, of the effects of Thomas Crowther of Sparchforde deceased, granted by the Prerogative Court of Canterbury 9 February 1590, to Arthur Crowther son of deceased – Brian Crowther esq., Thomas Bawdwyn gent., and John Haburley, clerk, the Executors named in the Will having renounced. (S.A., X6000/1/9/63).
1.3.1. Arthur Crowther.
1.4. Richard Crowther, Will probated Feb. 23, 1622. Crowther v Ireland. Plaintiffs: Brian Crowther, George Holland, William Holland, and Thomas Hickes executors of Richard Crowther. Defendants: Thomas Ireland. Subject: messuage called the Jaye in Leintwardine, Shropshire, Herefordshire. 1622-1625. (C 2/JasI/C8/13). George and William Holland – sons of Thomas Holland and Alice Cocke, 2nd-cousin of Richard Cocke, whose Will was witnessed by Joseph Tanner. Richard Crowther, decd. bef. 1622, m. Ursula, dau. of Thomas Holland (in Burwarton, in 1609), and Alice, 2nd-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Mawburne Hills”.
1.5. Bryan Crowther, b. 1550. Jan. 25, 1579. To all Christian people, etc. Bryan Crowther of Inner Temple, executor of Richard Crowther of Bedstone, gent. Release to John Knottesford of Much Mawvarne (Co Worcs) esq., all right etc in lands and tenements called Solley Golon in the lordship of Tempsetur (Co. Salop) and a wood there called Coyd ye Abote. (S.A, X6000/25/5297).

Copy will of Bryan Crowther of Knighton (Rad.), esq., aged 82. To poor of Bedston, Clun, Brompon Bryan, Bucknill, Stowe, Heyupp, Hopton and Norton, 20s. each place; to poor of Keynhourdine and Presteigne, 40s. each place. To cousin Alex. Crowther for life, 5 messuages and lands in Bryncallet (tenants named). To John, s. of Alex. Crowther, £5 p.a. “during his life” for schooling and learning; to be charged on all Knighton premises except demesnes … then to Thos. Crowther of Spartchford, then to Thos. Crowther of Ludlow, then to his bro. Wm. Crowther of Ludlow, mercer, then to Sam., s. of John Crowther of Ludlow, then to Thos., s. of Adam Crowther, then to Francis Crowther of Buishopes Castle. To *Rich. Crowther of London, £30; (Mr. John Madockes knows where he lives). Will Jan. 15, 1632/3. (Notts. Arch. DD/4P/48/19).

A SUMMARY

On what grounds, then, was Joseph Tanner of Virginia of the Tanner family of Bishop’s Castle? It would be remarkable if he was not, given the social norm of the time of marriages being largely confined within a kinship circle of closely associated families, such as those of Harris, Holland, and Tanner of Shropshire.
What was established in Shropshire carried over to Virginia.

Was he the son of John Tanner, born at Bishop’s Castle on June 2, 1612, who married Mary, dau. of John Lloyd, of Montgomery, of a very distinguished Welsh family? Having exhausted the possibility of Joseph Tanner of Virginia being any of the recorded Joseph Tanners who originated from Bishop Castle, it is more than likely that he was an unrecorded son of that origin, and cousin of his namesakes.

On the point of him being kin of a prestigious Welsh Family – in marrying a daughter of a Harris and Ligon, he married into those of equal prestige; an elevated status previously not identified.

There is the “proof” of common sense (based on a knowledge of how, and why, families such as these intermarried), as to who he and they were. Those who deny this are mostly hiding behind a “wall” of “no proof”, which protects their “guestimation” of ancestry; which, ironically, in most cases, has “no proof”.

English/Virginia ancestries can be a sad affair, more Freud than fact; more a view from a trench than a hill.

by michael stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

HOLLANDS OF SHROPSHIRE AND VIRGINIA

Posted on September 29, 2024 by genealogy1066

HOLLAND

1. William de Holland, m. Margaret Shoresworth, of Radcliffe.

1.1. Thurstan Holland, of Denton, b. ca. 1295.

1.1.1. *Richard Holland (b. ca. 1335, d. July 1, 1402, m. Ameria de Kenyon. His i.p.m. of 1402 revealed that his son, Thurstan de Holland’s* age was “thirty years and upward”. (Towneley MS. DD, no. 1461). Ameria de Kenyons brother, John, died without any male issue, allowing Ameria’s husband to pretence her brother’s arms, they being quartered for their son, Thurstan Holland to bear his parents’ arms.

1.1.1.1. *Thurstan Holland, b. ca. 1365, d. ca. 1410. Arms: Quarterly: 1, 4. Azure (semée of fleurs-de-lis), a lion rampant guardant, between six fleurs-de-lis, argent, over all a bend gules (Holland); 2, 3. Sable, a cross lozengy argent, over all a bend gobonated argent and gules (Kenyon). (3) Crest: Out of a ducal coronet or, demi-lion, rampant guardant, argent, collared gules, holding in the dexter gamb a fleur-de-lis argent.

1.1.1.1.1. Thurstan Holland, b. ca. 1390. (1) Thurstan de Holland and Agnes, his late wife, (2), Richard de Holland, son of Thurstan. Feoffment from (1) to (2) of land in Prestwich called le Rodonheys. (2) to hold the aforesaid land for 24 years, rendering annually to (1) 20 pounds sterling at the feast of the Nativity of St. John the Baptis. 1429/30. (M.C.R.O, E4/5/13/4).

1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Holland (b. ca. 1420), m. Elizabeth Southworth (b. ca. 1425; d. Dec. 21, 1472). She was the dau. of Sir Thomas Southworth (b. ca. 1392, d. 1432), and Jane, dau. of John Booth, of Barton, Esq., and Joanna, dau. of Sir Henry Trafford, Kt.

From this period, Prestwich appears to have been for many reigns in possession of the local family, who removed to Hulme on acquiring that manor, previous to 12 Hen. VI. About the same time the estates of Prestwich came by marriage into the possession of sir Robert Langley, and at his death they underwent a partition among various landowners. By an inquisition in the duchy office, without date, but which appears to have been taken in the reign of Henry VIII. Robert Langley is found possessed of the advowson of the church of Prestwich, and messuages, lands, woods, mills, and other property in Alcrynton, Crompton, and Oldham, in this parish, and in Pennilbury, Tetlowe, Broghton, Mydilton, and Salford. Among the inquisitions in the early part of the reign of Elizabeth, there is an imperfect document without date, taken on the death of sir Robert Langley, which occurred on the 3d of September, 1561, and in which sir Robert is found to have died seised of the manor of Prestwich, the manor of Pendlebury and the manor of Aggecroft, together with lands and messuages, and other property in Alkrington, Tetlowe, Oldeham, Crompton, and Manchester. Amongst the MSS. of Holland Watson, esq. is found a valuation of manors, lands, and tenements, of Sir Robert Langley, from which it appears that he held of Valuation the Queen, as duchess of Lancaster, by knight service, and a rent of 13s. 4d., messuages, lands, and tenements, in the parishes of Manchester, Prestwich, and Pendlebury, estimated at the annual value of £74. 4s. 2d. (Edward Baines, History of the County Palatine and Duchy of Lancaster, vol. ii, p. 561, 1836).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Holland Esq. (b. ca. 1450), m. a dau. of Sir William Harrington, as by deed of 1468. Receipt of Richard Holland, esq., to Sir William Haryngton for money in part payment for the marriage of Richard Holland, his son, on Dec. 20, 1468. (Manchester University Library, CLD/465). William Harrington’s sister, Isabell, m. Sir John Stanley, Sheriff of Anglesey (d. 1437). Their grandson, Sir William Stanley (d. 1494/5), chamberlain to Henry VII, commanded Lancastrian forces at the Battle of Bosworth in 1485, being in charge of the men of his kinsman, Richard Corbet, who was well served by William Holland, who was rewarded with half of his master’s manor of Burwarton, Shropshire.

STANLEY

1. Sir William de Stanley, of Hooton, Cheshire m. Alice, dau. of Hugh Massey, of Timperley.

1.1. Sir John de Stanley, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (d. bef. Jan. 28, 1413/4), m. Isabel, dau, of Sir Thomas Lathom, of Knowsley.

1.1.1. Sir John Stanley, Sheriff of Anglesey (d. 1437), m. Isabel Harrington, sister of Sir William Harrington, of Hornby.

1.1.1.1. Sir Thomas Stanley, Lord, Lieutenant of Ireland (d. 1458-9), m. Jean, dau of Sir Robert Goushill, of Heveringhan.

1.1.1.1.1. Sir William Stanley, d. 1494/5, military commander of Richard Corbet and William Holland* at Bosworth in 1485, m. (2) Elizabeth, dau of Thomas Hopton, relict of Roger Corbet, by whom: Joan Corbett, who m. Thomas Cressett Esq., having issue: Richard Cressett Esq., husband of Joan (Wrottesley) Cressett.

1.1.2.1. John Stanley* (d. 1476), m. (1) Cecilia, dau. of Sir Ralph Arderne, and Katherine, dau. of Sir William Stanley.

1.1.2.1.1. Isabel Stanley, m. Hugh Peshall. Russh v Peshale. Plaintiffs: John Russh and Isabel, his wife, daughter of Sir John Stanley, knight, and previously the wife of Sir Hugh Peshale, knight, son and heir apparent of Humfrey Peshale, esquire. Defendants: Humfrey Peshale, esquire. Subject: Alienation of the manors of Knyghtley Tene and Hopton, contrary to an undertaking given on the marriage of the said Isabel and Hugh and to the disherison of Katherine, their daughter. Staffordshire. 1493-1500. (C 1/222/94).

1.1.2.1.1.1. Katherine Peshale, m. Sir John Blount,* son of Sir Thomas Blount, and Anne, dau. of Sir Richard Croft, of Croft Castle, Herefs. (See PHILLIPS AND CROFT, as follows).

BLOUNT

1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Sir George Blount, of Kinlet (Stottesdon Hundr.).

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (Feb. 1576/7), John Purslowe, of Sidbury.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill, of Bickley.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thurstan Holland (b. ca. 1475), m. (1) Joan, dau. of Ralph Arderne, who subsequently m. John Davenport, esq. As follows, Thurstan Holland’s wife was a sister of Cecelia, wife of John Stanley. Their graddau., Katherine Peshale, m. Sir John Blount. Their granddau, Dorothy Blount, m. John Purslowe. Their granddau., Dorothy Hill, m. John Holland, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne, great-grandson of William Holland*.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Holland (b. ca. 1500 m. Ann, dau. of John Fitton, of Gosworth, Cheshire, and sister of Cecilia, who m. Francis Charlton,* of Apley Castle; son of Robert Charlton and Ann Stanley. Francis Charlton was the son of the aforesaid William Charlton. Exemplification, at the instance of Richard Holland, esq., of an extent of 1346 showing that Richard de Radcliffe and Thurstan de Holland held land in Heton super Faghfeld in socage at 6s. 8d. p.a. Duchy seal, May 2, 1577. (Manchester University Library, CRU/660).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. *William Holland, b. ca. 1460. He served in the Lancastrian forces of Richard Corbet at the Battle of Bosworth in 1485, for which Corbet rewarded him with half of his Shropshire manor of Burwarton, to be held by his posterity. (Trans. Shrop. Arch., 1915, p. 82,). The same source informs us that he married Matilda, dau. of William de Willaston, as detailed hereinafter.

(Sir Richard Corbet m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers; she m. (2) Thomas Leighton, who, by his mistress, Ann Baker, had a dau. who was the matriarch of the Harris family of Ludlow).

The inference is that William Holland had played a significant part in this battle, and, as Richard Corbet was under the command of his kinsman, William Stanley, William Holland, also, was part of this kinship group.

The political context of these relationships is described in an article entitled “Bosworth Field”, appearing in The Saturday Review of Politics, Literature, Science, and Art, vol. 60, 1885, p. 280:

“The last of the battles of the Wars of the Roses, according to popular estimation, though the defeat of the remains of the Yorkist party at Stoke a few years later, and the death of the Earl of Lincoln on that field, more accurately mark the end of the struggle. However, the accession of the House of Tudor and the death of the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth have secured for it deserved notoriety. It is instructive to compare it with the previous battles of the war, which were fought when some principles were still at stake and when some public interest in the struggle existed. At Towton, for instance, upwards of one hundred thousand men had met and contended all day with obstinacy for a field where, by some accounts, nearly thirty thousand lost their lives. But since Towton, more certainly since Barnet and Tewkesbury, the supremacy of a central power and the subordination of a turbulent baronage had been secured, upon whatsoever head the crown rested. At Bosworth only some personal interests, hopes, and animosities were engaged.

“The forces of the four commanders in the field – the King, the Earl of Richmond (Henry Tudor) and the two Stanleys – reached only to about five-and-twenty thousand all told. Of these half the King’s army and some of Lord Stanley’s were not seriously engaged, and Sir William Stanley’s three thousand red-coats, celebrated in the ballad of the ‘Ladye Bessiye,’ only came in to overwhelm Richard and his handful of personal followers when the fight was being sustained by them alone. The whole number slain cannot be placed above a thousand, and those nearly all on the King’s side, and the fighting lasted scarcely two hours. Personal fear and dislike towards Richard had united adherents of his House with Lancastrians, and terms of alliance being agreed upon”.

A description of the Battle of Bosworth is given by Leicestershire County Council”. “Bosworth” – “With the battle not going his way, Richard saw Henry Tudor with only a small force of soldiers on the field. He rallied his mounted knights and led a mounted charge across the battlefield trying to kill Henry. At this point Sir William Stanley attacked, on Henry’s side. Richard was surrounded by his enemies, and lost his horse in the marsh. However, he fought on, vowing to win or die as the King of England. King Richard was cut down “in the thickest press of his foes”. Even his enemies describe him as dying like a valiant prince. His crown was picked up and given to the Stanleys who unofficially crowned Henry Tudor as King Henry VII of England at Stoke Golding straight after the battle. Richard’s body was stripped of his armour and slung over a horse to be unceremoniously taken to Leicester for public display, to prove that he was dead”.

A more graphic description was given here: “His helmet was knocked off his head; the crown had rolled away under a hawthorn bush; Lord Stanley picked it up and placed it, amid the cheers of the assembled knights, upon the head of Richmond (Henry Tudor). Richard’s body, stripped of his armour, was trussed behind a poursuivant of arms, like a hog or a calf, the head and the arms hanging on one side of the horse, and the legs on the other side, and all besprinkled with mire and blood, was brought to the Greyfriars’ Church at Leicester”. (John Miller, Dow Meiklejohn, A New History of England and Great Britain, p. 274, 1897).

“Character of Richard.- Richard was most probably a great statesman, who in an age of violence had been too ready to use violent means. He was only thirty-four when he died; and there can be no doubt that he would have done much for the establishment of law and order in the country had he lived longer. He was not a “bloodsupper and child-killer,” as the Tudor party called him; but neither did he scruple to put out of the way any man who opposed his plans”, ibid.

Making a wrong choice about who to support could prove fatal. The Corbets of Moreton Corbet were, at first, Yorkists, shown by Sir Roger Corbet being made a Knight of the Bath in 1465, at the coronation of Edward IV’s Queen, Elizabeth Woodville. His son, Richard Corbet, fought for King Edward at the battle of Tewkesbury, in 1471, where he was knighted. He attended the coronation of Richard III in 1483, but when Henry Tudor (Henry VII) claimed the throne in 1485, he followed his relative, Sir William Stanley, and changed allegiance In 1489, he helped to put down a rebellion in the north, undoubtedly assisted by William Holland.

WILLIAM HOLLAND OF BURWARTON

1.1.1.1.1.1.2. William de Holland, of Burwarton.

It is on record that the manor of Willaston from 1180, and doubtless long before, had been in the possession of the knightly family of Pigot, or in that of their descendants, through heirs female, the “ Williams’,” for a period bordering on five centuries.

Dwnn:
1. Griffith ap Beli.
2. Gwyn ap Griffith, Lord of Guilsfield, m. Annest, dau. of Einion Vichan ap Einion ap Ieva.
3. Griffith ap Gwyn.
4. Pasgen ap Gwyn, m. Nest, verch Llewelyn (Vichan).
5. Meuric ap Pasgen, m. Gwervyl, verch Ieuan Koch ap Rhys Gwnley, Lord of Marton.
6. Adam (Adda) ap Meuric, an official of Powys in the 1270’s.
7. David ap Adam.
8. Owen ap David.
9. Cadwallader ap Owen.

10. Katherine, verch Cadwallader ap Owen, m. (1430) David ap Griffith. She was the sister of: “Meredith ap Cadwalader was a feoffee of the Barony of Caus. Humphrey Stafford, Constable of England, sixth Earl of Stafford, first Duke of Buckingham, and Baron of Caus, sixth in descent from Robert de Stafford, who married Alice, daughter and eventual co-heiress of Sir Thomas Corbet, Baron of Caus, granted to his dearly beloved tenant and servant Meredith ap Cadwalader ap Owen and Gwenhoyvar his wife, and their heirs, male and female, for ever, for their good services performed and to be performed, all the lands, fallen to the said Humphrey, Duke of Buckingham, by escheat forfeiture or otherwise, of Howell ap Griffith ap Ririd, in our lordship of Nethirgorthor; of David Sars ap David ap Einion, in the vill of Wrobbeton or Nantcribba; and of Meredith Madoc ap ap Howell ap Griffith Vaughan, formerly of Overgorthwr, in our aforesaid Lordship. Given at our Castle of Caus, 9th February, 24 Henry VI, 1446”. (Collections Historical & Archaeological Relating to Montgomeryshire, vol. vi., 1871, pp. 101/2).

11. William ap David, m. (ca. 1460) Gwenhever, verch David Llloyd ap Sir Griffith Vichan.

“Sir Griffith Vaughan married Margaret, daughter and co-heir of Griffith ap Jenkin, of Broughton, Home, and Mochdre, ap John, ap Walter (living in 18th Edw. II), ap Walter de Broughton (also living in 18th Edw. II, 1325). (Lewys Dwnn’s Visitation, vol. i, pp. 301, 314). The latter m. Avicia, heir of Thomas de Winsbury, and had for his arms sa., a chevron between three owls, The sheriff of Shropshire is said to have notified the contents of the king’s writ of 3d April, 1316, to Griffin (Vychan) de la Pole at his lands and tenements of “Deuder in Powys by Edmund de Langedon and Walter de Burghton, in the presence of Peter Corbet and Thomas de Wynnesbury”. Mr. J. Morris’s MS. Visitation of Salop, under “Descent of Marg’t Broughton, first wife of Sir Gth Vychan”.

David Llloyd of Leighton ap Sir Griffith Vaughan, married, first, Luesi’ or Lucy, heiress of Nantcribba, in the township of Wrobton and parish of Forden. Her father, Meredith ap Cadwalader ap Owen ap Meyrick ap Pasgen, was, like her husband, lineally descended from Brochwel Ysgithrog. This Meredith ap Cadwalader was likewise a feoffee of the Barony of Caus, as heretofore given.

Issue of David Llloyd and Lucy:
Gwenhever, verch David Llloyd ap Sir Griffith Vichan, m. William ap David.
Catherine, m. Edward Hopton of Rockill, son of Thomas Hopton of Rockhill. (Vis. Shrop, 1584, Hopton of Rockhill).
(“Collections Historical”, ibid,).

12. Matilda verch William, m. William Holland.

12. Reginald ap William (Williams) of Willaston, m Margaret Lee, dau. of Fulkc Lee of Langley and Elizabeth, dau. of John Leighton of Wattlesborough, son of Sir Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris, ancestors of Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon.

A MEDIEVAL WEB OF KINSHIP OBLIGATIONS

1. Roger Corbet, d. June 8. 1467 , m. Elizabeth, dau of Thomas Hopton of Hopton, who subsequently m. Sir William Stanley, Elizabeth Hopton was the cousin of the above Edward Hopton, whose wife was the sister of Gwenhever, verch David Lloyd ap Sir Griffith Vichan, aunt of (1) Matilda verch William, who m. William Holland. (2) Reginald ap William (Williams) of Willaston, who m Margaret, dau. of Fulk Lee of Langley, and Elizabeth, dau. of John Leighton of Wattlesborough, son of Sir Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris, ancestors of Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon. John Harris was of the same family as the said Fulc Lee of Langley

1.1. Sir Richard Corbet m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Walter Devereux, Lord Ferrers; she m. (2) Thomas Leighton, who, by his mistress, Ann Baker, had a dau. who was the matriarch of the Harris family of Ludlow, from whence the said Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon)

Sir William Stanley, (d. 1494/5), chamberlain to Henry VII), military commander of Richard Corbet and William Holland* at Bosworth in 1485, m. (2) Elizabeth, dau of Thomas Hopton, relict of Roger Corbet.

HOLLAND cont.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Thomas Holland, b. ca. 1485, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William “Wawll” (Treswell’s Vis. Shrop., 1623). That is, William Harrys, of Wheathill*.

(1. Henry de la Lee, b. ca. 1240.

1.1. Henry de la Lee, b. ca. 1265. “Henry atte Cros de Egilton” (Edgebolton).

1.1.1. John Harrys, b. ca. 1295. (John FitzHenry).

1.1.1. Richard Harris,* born ca. 1330.

1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, born ca. 1365. In May 1394, Richard Harrys held two messuages and half a yard land in Ryton; and Thomas Harrys, son of Richard, paid 10 s. fine to have seisin of two messuages and two nokes of land which were his father’s.

1.1.1.1. “Thomas Harrys, the younger of Wheatehal”. In 1453, the township of Wheathill presented that Thomas Harris, who held a messuage and half a yard land there, was dead. Eight years later his lands were surrendered to his son, William.

1.1.1.1.1. *William Harrys, of Wheathill.

1.1.1.1.1. John Harrys. In 1509, John Harrys of Wheathall had a grant from Sir Thomas Leighton of waste there called Woodlands.

1.1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Harrys, m. Thomas Holland.

1.1.2. Thomas Harrys,* b. ca. 1295. Thomas Henr’ (Thomas, son of Henry). Ancestor of John Harris, who m. a dau. of the said Sir Thomas Leighton).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. William Holland, of Burwarton, b. ca. 1520, bur. 1590, in Burwarton, m. Alice, dau. of John Detton. William Holland may have been the brother of John Holland: Lease, April 14, 1564, 1. Robert Mason and John Holland, Bailiffs of the Corporation of Ludlow. 2. Richard (Dryton), Ludlow. 1-2. (S.A., XLB/4/1/59). Lease of a close in Mill Street, Ludlow. 1577. 1. John Sherman and Thomas Candlande, Bailiffs of the Corporation of Ludlow. 2. John Holland, Ludlow, Mercer. 1-2 ‘ All that close or pasture … at the upper end of the Mill. (S.A., XLB/4/1/93).

BROUGHTON AND LEE

1. Sir Walter Broughton, b. ca. 1275.

1.1. John ap Walter Broughton.

1.1.1. Jenkin ap John Broughton.

1.1.1.1. Gruffudd ap Jenkin Broughton.

1.1.1.1.1. Margaret m. Sir Griffith Vaughan.

1.1.1.1.1.1. David Llloyd.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Gwenhever, verch David Llloyd ap Sir Griffith Vichan, m. William ap David.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Matilda verch William, m. William Holland. She was a kinswoman of Richard Broughton of Hanley.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Reginald ap William (Williams) of Willaston, m Margaret Lee, dau. of Fulkc Lee of Langley and Elizabeth, dau. of John Leighton of Wattlesborough, son of Sir Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris, ancestors of Major William Harris and Mary (Harris) Ligon.

Broughton – Sa., a chev. betw. three owls arg. Confirmed as the arms of Broughton. Broughton -Arg., two bars gu., on a canton of the first, a saltire of the second. Crest: A talbot pass. gu. Confirmed (with 6 quarterings) to Richard Broughton, of Hanley, 3rd in descent from Walter Broughton, of Broughton, who was 5th from Sir Walter Broughton, of the same place. (Shropshire Arms and Lineages, p. 12, 1869).

(1. Walter Broughton, of Broughton, m. Jane, dau. and heir of John Haven/Hevyn of Cleobury Mortimer.

1.1. Anna Broughton, b. ca. 1495, m. John Detton, b. ca. 1490.

1.1.1. Alice Detton, m. William Holland, of Burwarton. (Vis. Shrop. 1623, ed. Treswell, et al., p. 81, 1889).

HOLLAND cont.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Holland, of Pickthorne, m. (Dec. 27, 1573, in Wheathill), Alice Cocke (second-cousin of Richard Cocke of Pickthorne (in Stottesdon), Shropshire, and Bremo, Virginia. “Indenture dated Sept. 20, 1598. Between (1) Robert Purslowe of Sudbury, Esq., (2) Thomas Holland of Pyckthorne gent. & Ales his wife. Covenant to levy a Fine & Recovery of the capital messuage or farm in Pickthorne called the farm of Pickthorne, with the motte or pool adjoining & all lands etc. … to the use of Thomas Holland for the lives of Ales, Michael H, & John H. (son)”. (S.A., 6000/1918). Same person? – Much Wenlock/Shropshire. 1601. Burgesses were appointed by Thomas Holland for his time in office. Stephen Smallman of Wilderhope esq. William Holland gentleman son of the said bailiff. Michael Holland gentleman. Launcelot Deuxhill of Shipton. Thomas Corfield of Wall. William Crofte of Deuxhill. (S.A., XWB/C/1/1/352).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Michael Holland, of Pickthorne.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. John Holland, m. Dorothy, dau. of Richard Hill, of Bickley, and Katherine (b. ca. 1582), dau. of John Purslowe, of Sudbury, and his second wife (m. Feb. 1576/7), Dorothy, dau. of George Blount, of Kinlet, and Constance Talbot, half-sister of Margaret Talbot, who m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, Worcestershire, son of William Ligon and Eleanor Denys.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Holland. bapt. May 15, 1648, bur. Dec. 29, 1694, in Nene Savage, who m. Elizabeth Kettleby, in 1678, almost certainly the parents of Michael Holland of Goochland.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2. Francis Holland, of Burwarton, who died in 1621, in his will mentions “my cousin Thomas Holland of Bridgnorth”.* (Trans. Shrop. Arch., p. 90, 1915).

HOLLANDS OF BRIDGNORTH

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2. John Holland, b. ca. 1485. In 1561, administration of the goods of John Holland, of St. Leonard’s, Bridgnorth, was granted at Lichfield to his son Roland Holland, and to his grandson, another Roland.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1. Roland Holland, b. ca. 1510. More v Holland. Plaintiffs: John More of Wing, co. Bucks. Defendants: Roland Holland of Bridgnorth. Subject: Manor and parsonage of Ratlinghope, late of the monastery of Wigmore. Shropshire. 1553-1555. (C 1/1370/80-83)

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1. Roland Holland, b. ca. 1535.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1. John Holland, b. ca. 1560, m. Jane Steward. Lease. 1. John Whytbroke of London gentyllman. 2. John Holland of the Towne of Brydgnorthe yoman, Jane his wife and Thomas Holland their son. Consideration – a certain sum of money. Demise of a barn with a garden place adjoining, a dovecoote within the same garden place, within the town of Brydgnorthe adjoining the Towne dyche on the N. and on the S. adjoining land of Richard Yate now in tenure of Rowland Holland. August 24, 1582. (Shrop. Arch., 1496/3).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.1. *Thomas Holland, of Bridgnorth, b. ca. 1585, d. 1649.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2. Rowland Holland.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.1. Richard Holland, bur. Feb. 7, 1599/1600, in Ludlow, “son of Rowland”.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1.2.2. Rowland Holland, m. Margaret Walker, Sept. 29, 1636, in Ludlow. Smalman v Hill. Plaintiffs: *Robert Smalman. Defendants: Thomas Hill, John Andros, Arthur Tully, Richard Skirme, John Davies, and Rowland Holland. Subject: money matters, Herefordshire. 1649. (C 10/3/140).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2. John Holland, m. Margaret Noblet on Nov, 25, 1561.

PHILLIPS AND CROFT

(1. John Phillips, servant of the Earl of Shrewsbury, m. … Vyners. Or on a chevron gules, three eagles’ heads eraised Argent; in the dexter chief a crescent.

1.1. Thomas Phillips, obit. 1530 (monumental inscript.), of Yarpool and Leaminster, ca. 10 miles S. of Ludlow. He m. Isabella Broughton (of Henley, Shropshire, the adjoining parish to Ludlow), sister of the aforesaid Anna Broughton, b. ca. 1495, who m. John Detton, b. ca. 1490; having issue: Alice Detton, who m. William Holland, of Burwarton. (Vis. Shrop. 1623, ed. Treswell, et al., p. 81, 1889).

1.1.1. Robert Phillips, of Yarpool and Leaminster (Harl. 1545), m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Pryce, of Clun, Wales, and Margaret (dau. of Sir Edward Croft), and sister of Sir Richard Croft. Margaret Croft was the aunt of Sybil Croft,* whose husband was the grandson of Elizabeth Devereux, whose 2nd husband was the father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris, ancestors of Major William Harris, and Mary (Harris) Ligon.

(1.1.1.1. Walter Devereux, m. Ann Ferrers.

1.1.1.1.1. *Elizabeth Devereux, m. (1) Sir Richard Corbett, (2) by November 1496, Sir Thomas Leighton: “This indenture made at London 12 day of November the 11th yer of the reigne of Kyng Harry the 7th Bytwyne Sir Thomas Leighton Knyght and Dame Elizabeth hys wiff late wiff of S Ryc. Corbet Knyght of the one p’tie and Robert Frederick, etc.”.

1.1.1.1.2. Anne Devereux, m. Sir William Herbert, son of Sir William ap Thomas of Raglan and Gwladus v. Dafydd Gam.

1.1.1.1.2.1. Sir George Herbert of St. Julians (3rd son) m. Sybil, dau. of Sir Richard Croft, of Croft Castle).

1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Phillips, m. Thomas Noblet.

1.1.1.1.1. Margaret Noblet, m. John Holland on Nov. 25, 1561, in Ludow. She was probably the sister of Elinor Noblet, who m. William Cressett, ob Jan. 9, 1573/4 in Ludlow. (The Visitation of Herefordshire Robert Cooke, Clarencieux, in 1569).

BLOUNT AND CROFT

1. Humphrey Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop. (d. 1477), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Winnington of Delves, Cheshire.

1.1. Sir Thomas Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shrop. (b. ca. 1455, d. 1525), m. Ann, dau. of Sir Richard Croft and his wife Eleanor dau of Edmund Cornwall of Burford, who had m. 1) Hugh Mortimer of Kyre.

1.1.1. Sir John Blount of Kinlet (b. 1484), m. Katherine, dau. of Sir Hugh Pershall, of Knightly, Staffordshire.

Repeating:

1.1.1.1. George Blount of Kinlet, Sheriff of Shropshire (d 1582), m. Constance, dau. of John Talbot, whose half-sister, Margaret Talbot, m. (1) Sir Richard Ligon, of Arle, Madresfield, brother of Thomas Ligon, who m. Frances Dennys (cousin), having issue: Thomas Ligon, who m. (Oct. 10, 1602), Elizabeth Pratt; having issue: Col. Thomas Ligon, who m. Mary Harris, born in 1625 in Ludlow, by deposition, sister of Major William Harris, bapt. 1627/8; neighbour of Richard Cocke. By his first wife, Mary Russell, Sir Richard Ligon had issue: Katharine Ligon, who m. Fleetwood Dormer, Esq., who m. (2) Mary Harris, second-cousin of the said Mary and William Harris.

1.1.1.1.1. Dorothy Blount, m. (1) John Purslowe of Sudbury, as his 2nd wife,

1.1.1.1.1.1. Katherine Purslowe, who m. Richard Hill of Bickley, having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the son of Thomas Holland, and Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico.

HOLLAND OF BRIDGNORTH cont.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.1. John Holland, m. (1) Jane Wheeler, on Nov, 23, 1590; (2) Mary Baldwyn, on Oct. 14, 1601, in Ludlow.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2. Roger Holland, m. Elinor Lewes, on Jan. 13, 1597/8, in Ludlow.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.1. Richard Holland, bapt. Feb. 3, 1599/1600.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.2. Samuel Holland, bapt. Nov.1, 1601.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.3. Margaret Holland, bapt. Sept. 29, 1603, m. John Harris, bapt. March 5, 1603/4, son of Rowland Harris and Jane Langford. She seems to have named her children after her brother, William, and deceased sister, Mary. John Harris was the son of Rowland Harris and Jane Langford.

Rowland Harris, m. Jane Langford, bapt. Oct. 10, 1567, on Sept. 14, 1595. She m. (2) Edward Lewis, gent (bur. June 12, 1632, in Ludlow). Edward Lewis was the father by a first wife (Anna, dau. of Thomas Blashfield) of Thomas Lewis, b. 1600, who is most likely recorded here: Hannah Boyse, dau. and heir of Luke Boyse, late of Henrico, decd., patented in Nov., 1635, 300 ac. in Henrico adjoining land of her mother Alice Edlowe; due 50 ac. for her personal adventure and 50 ac. for the personal adventure of her father, and 200 ac. for transportation of servants, viz.: “Thomas Lewis, Robert Hollum, Joseph Royall, Edward Holland, and Oliver Allen”. (Virginia Magazine, v., p. 97). Edward Lewis, gent and Jane Langford had issue: 1608. Sept. 1. Edward, s. Edward Lewis. The Will of Edward Lewis, Yeoman of Stottesden, proved Feb. 3, 1668, mentions his dau., Ann Smith, wife of Robert Smith; his (half) brother, Thomas Lewis, and his daus., Margery and Elizabeth; his brother, William, and his dau., Joan.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.4. William Holland, bapt. Sept. 1, 1605. B. 1, p. 40: “Cheney Boyse, 1550 acres Chrles City Co., land of May 1636, p. 352. N. upon the Li me hill, SW., W. upon Merchants Hope Cr., E. upon the maine woods and S. t owards the head of sd. Cr. 100 acres due as being an Ancient Planter befo re the time of Sir Thomas Dale, and 1450 acres for trans. of 29 pers :… William Holland, etc.”.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.2.2.5. Mary Holland, bapt. Sept. 11, 1608; bur. Nov. 4, 1608.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.2.1.3. Richard Holland, m. Joan Ward, on Oct. 19, 1565; undoubtedly related to John Ward, who m. Agnes Hunt, on June 30, 1562; and she related to Margery Hunt, who m. Thomas Blashfield, on Aug. 29, 1561, parents of Anna Blashfield, 1st wife of Edward Lewis, who m. (2) Jane Langford.

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

LEE OF SHROPSHIRE AND VIRGINIA

Posted on September 29, 2024 by genealogy1066

LEE

1. Reginald/Reyner de la Lee.

1.1. Thomas de la Lee. “Reiner de Lee, with consent of Thomas his son and heir, and for the souls and health of himself and Hawise his wife, gave to Haghmon Abbey 2s. rent which David de Weston held. He m. Petronilla, daughter of Sir Richard Corbet, Sheriff of Shropshire.

1.1.1. John de la Lee, m. Matilda de Erdington. In 5 Edw. II. (1312). “Thomas de Lee and Petronilla his wife give to John de Lee and to Matilda, daughter of Henry de Erdinton, all their land, whether sown or unsown, in Roden.” (Eyton 9, 298, 1859).

1.1.1.1.1. Roger de la Lee, given as eldest (“primus”) son in the “Visitation”. ‘Pateat universis’ etc. Roger de la Lee son and heir of John de la Lee releases etc to the Abbot and convent of Haghmon all his right etc. in lands etc in Hadenhale which Hugh de la Chene once held. Witnesses: Peter Corbet of Morton, John de Lodelowe, Peter de Caverswall, kts, Richard Husee, Will Banastre of Yorton, Edmund de Burghton”. (S.A., 6000/5432)”.

“Roger Astley died at Michaelmas, 1361,2 and in the February following a Jury found that, owing to the late pestilence, much land in Nordley was lying idle, and the Manor could not carry the annual rent of £9 due to the King’s Exchequer, which, however, the King had granted to Roger for life. His grandson Thomas, son of Thomas, was his heir, and was only three weeks old. This Thomas died in June, 1376, and Nordley passed to Margaret, his sister, then upwards of 22 years of age, and already married to Roger atte Lee; and with her descendants, the Lees of Coton, it remained until the present century. Esc. 50 Edw. III., 1st Nos., No. 1a. The Writ will be found under No. 72, Ibid. It is worth noticing that the pedigree of Lee, printed in the Visitation of Shropshire already referred to, is at variance with the abstracts of documents printed with it. Mr. Eyton has demolished the supposed descent Roger Lee of Coton, and I cannot find that he has substituted any other in its place. See vol. ix., 294; vi., 38, &c.”. (W. H. B. Bird, Trans. Shrop. Arch., p. 66, 1892).

Roger de la Lee is sometimes confounded with his son, and is named as Robert (Harl. fol. 261b).

1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Lee, b. ca. 1365. Robert Lee lord of Rodon and Petronilla his wife grant and farm let to John Hugyns and his wife the Manor of Staunton on Hyneheth with all lands, demesnes etc., except ponds and the conynger and pleas and perquisites of the lord’s court of his tenants there. To hold to John and his wife for the life of both and of the longer liver. (S.A., X1514/3/27/473). Petronilla widow of Robert Lee of Longley esq and Ralph Lee of Longley, son and heir, give etc to Thomas Banastre of Hadnale and Elizabeth his wife their kinsfolk, all their lands in Hadnale. (S.A., X6000/28/2/5439).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Ralph de Lee, of Roden and Langley, b. ca. 1410; d. December 5, 1479. Aug. 4, 1439. Sciant presentes’ etc. Petronilla widow of Robert Lee of Longley esq and Ralph Lee of Longley, son and heir, give etc to Thomas Banastre of Hadnale and Elizabeth his wife their kinsfolk, all their lands in Hadnale. (S.A., X6000/28/2/5439).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee, b. ca. 1440; d. 1520. He m. Margery, dau. of Sir Fulke Sprenchose, and Margery, dau. of John Wynnesbury, Sheriff of Shrop.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Fulk Lee, b. ca. 1460. He m. (1) Elizabeth (dau. of John Leighton), and sister of Thomas Leighton, father of Margaret Leighton, wife of John Harris of Cruckton. 1487. Fulk Lee, son and heir of Richard Lee of Langeley, Esq. (Langley, 10 miles from Cruckton). Elizabeth his wife, Thomas Leghton, knt. William Leghton and John Horde, gentlemen, feoffees in all the lands and tenements of Richard in the township and fields of Alderton. 2. Walter Amys of Alderton. A messuage in the township of Alderton Witnesses: John Downton of Alderton, Thomas Hochekys of the same, Thomas Draper of Burghton. (S.A., X1514/3/22/1/409)

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Lee, b. ca. 1500; d. 1562; m. Jane, dau. of Sir Robert Corbet, of Moreton Corbet, and Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Henry Vernon and Anne Talbot, dau. of John Talbot, 2nd Earl Shrewsbury and Elizabeth Butler.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee of Langley, b. ca. 1530. Feb. 1562. The Hon. Sir William Cecil, knt, Master of the Queen’s Court of Ward and Liveries. 2. Richard Lee, Esq., son & heir of Thomas Lee Esq., decd. The Queen has agreed to grant to Rd Lee livery to be had of & in all the manors, lordships etc. which sd Rd has inherited from sd Thos Lee. Rd has agreed that an account shall be rendered of the lordships by one of the Queen’s auditors at such time as the Queen or the Master or Surveyor shall please.

Richard Lee of Langley m. Eleanor (dau. of Walter Wrottesley, Esq., and Isabel, dau. of John Harcourt Esq., and Margaret Bracy); sister of Elizabeth Wrottesley, who m. John Talbot, having issue: Margaret Talbot,* who m. (ca. 1579), (1) Richard Ligon (d. 1584), son of William Ligon and Eleanor Denys; having issue: John Lygon (b. 1581, d. 1644), of Arle Court, Cheltenham, Gloucestershire. He m. his cousin. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir Arnold Ligon, having issue: Katherine Ligon, his heir, who m. Sir Fleetwood Dormer, who, as heretofore given, m. (2) Mary Harris, kinswoman of Mary Harris, who m. Thomas Ligon, having issue: Joan Ligon, wife of Robert Hancock. (2) William Blount, son of Thomas Blount and Catherine Stanford. (3) Sir Arnold Lygon (son of Henry Ligon and Elizabeth Berkeley), as heretofore given.

*Margaret Talbot was the half-sister of Constance Talbot, who m. George Blount, M.P., having issue: Dorothy Blount, who m. (1) John Purslowe of Sudbury, as his 2nd wife. Their dau., Katherine Purslowe, m. Richard Hill of Bickley, having issue: Dorothy Hill, who m. John Holland of Pickthorn, son of Michael Holland of Pickthorne, the son of Thomas Holland, and Alicia, “fil. Thomas Cocke of Pickthorne”, second-cousin of Richard Cocke, of “Malvern Hills”, Henrico.

1.1.1.1.1.2. John de la Lee, b. 1398, m. Joyce, dau. of Sir John Packington.

1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John de la Lee, Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas (not John) Corbin, of West Brom., Staffs.

1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Thomas de la Lee, of Nordley (i.p.m. 1526), m. Johanna, dau. of Robert Morton, of Houghton, Shrop. “Robert Morton was evidently twice married, Johanna being his daughter by his ist wife: he afterward married Jocasa, eldest daughter of Thomas Lee of Langley”. (Edward Campbell Mead, Genealogical History of the Lee Family of Virginia, p. 46, 1871).

1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Humphrey Lee, of Coton, in Alveley Parish, Shrop (b. 1506, d. Dec. 6, 1588), m. Katherine, dau. of John Blount, of Hereford, son of Humphrey Blount and Elizabeth Winnington, dau. of Robert Winnington and Katherine, dau. of Ralph Holland.

1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. John Lee Esq. d. 1605, m. (1553), Joyce, dau. of John Romney, of Luisley, Worcestershire

1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Lee, gent., of Coton, 6th son, bapt. Alveley (Stottesdon Hundr.) Oct. 6, 1563, m. Elizabeth Bendy (in St Mary’s Alveley on Oct. 21, 1599), relict of William Bendy, who m. Elizabeth Brooke on June 24 1590, in Worfield. She was bapt on Sept. 8, 1566, daughter of John Brooke of Raughton”. Richard Lee was alive on Oct. 21, 1621, when he received £15 pounds in the Will of his brother, Capt. Gilbert Lee (d. 1621), of Tolleshunt Darcy, Essex. Alveley (St. Mary), a parish, partly within the liberty of the borough of Bridgnorth, but chiefly in the hundred of Stottesden, union of Bridgnorth, S. division of Shropshire, 6½ miles (S. S. E.) from Bridgnorth; containing, with Nordley-Regis township, and Romsley liberty in the borough of Bridgnorth.

1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Col. Richard Lee of Virginia.

1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.2. John Lee. Lacon v Lee Plaintiffs: Rowland Lacon. Defendants: John Lee and Richard Lee. Subject: messuage and land in Nordley Regis, Shropshire. 1603-1625. (C 2/JasI/L11/14).

Jacqueli Finley 2023. Parents of Colonel Richard Lee:

“In 1988, a study by William Thorndale was published in the National Genealogical Society Quarterly, he stated that his research proved that Col Richard Lee was the son of a John Leyes, a clothier, and his wife Jane Hancock and that Richard had been born not at of Coton Hall in Shropshire England, but in Worcester England. In this publishing, Thorndale presented what appeared to be legitimate sources and arguments which carefully and systematically dispelled the accepted ancestral lineage of Col Richard Lee from the prominent English Lee’s from Shropshire. Since that publishing, it appears that most of the research today has adopted this parentage of Richard Lee from this John Lyes and Jane Hancock assertion, even though this 1988 publishing had overridden the legal and historic documented facts that stated otherwise. I have discovered that there is no evidence of historical documentation that can back up Thorndale’s claim.

“This probably does not surprise many of you who research the Lee family that deal with more than often heated arguments, hidden records that were available no longer visible, mis-information, lines that seem to go nowhere and let us not forget the documented lines that constantly get thrown out of the Lee family because of purportedly wrong DNA matches from DNA projects that promote DNA from individuals whose lines cannot be properly verified, which by the way is an inappropriate misuse of DNA material and possible illegal (or will be in the near future when laws about DNA are updated) regardless of what is being said.

“My research concludes, as I will demonstrate, that the whole John Leys (AKA Lee, Lies, etc.) and Jane Hancock as Col Richard Lee’s parents is incorrect and possibly made up from a personal GEDCOM or research as there are no legitimate parish sources or records, other than Thorndale’s publishing in 1988.

“I am confident that my conclusions that are based on factual evidence and publicly verifiable documentation refuting Thorndale’s research on the “Parents of Col Richard Lee of Virginia” publishing and findings on Col Richard Lee are false. William Thorndale uses the Family Search Data Collection as his sourcing for his section of research where he determines that the parents for Col Richard Lee are John Leyes and Jane Hancock in his article which leads to no corresponding UK records.

“My research and evidence proves that Col. Richard Lee was the son of Richard Lee of Coton and Elizabeth Bendy.”

The ancestry of Richard Lee, who m. Elizabeth Bendy is given by Frederick Lewis Weis, William Ryland Beall, “The Magna Charta Sureties”, pp. 164/5, 5th edition, 1999).

I do not find any records alluded to by Thorndale. There are no records of a Richard Lee being born to Richard Lee, gent., of Coton.

Did William Lee of Langley, brother of Richard Lee. “sharman” of St. Chad’s have a son, Richard?

by m stanhope, copyright B.T. Shannon 2024

Posted in Uncategorized | Leave a comment

	cpwchowangmailcom on HARRIS AND WHITE, CHUCKATUCK…
	gloryous7997898f73 on A HARRIS FAMILY OF VIRGINIA…
	Nick Wormley on THE WORMLEY FAMILY OF WOMERSLE…
	ejhopper8cdc785bb2 on HISTORY OF THE STANHOPE F…
	carolinagenealogist on HARDY FAMILY OF DORSET AND…

	cpwchowangmailcom on HARRIS AND WHITE, CHUCKATUCK…
	gloryous7997898f73 on A HARRIS FAMILY OF VIRGINIA…
	Nick Wormley on THE WORMLEY FAMILY OF WOMERSLE…
	ejhopper8cdc785bb2 on HISTORY OF THE STANHOPE F…
	carolinagenealogist on HARDY FAMILY OF DORSET AND…

	cpwchowangmailcom on HARRIS AND WHITE, CHUCKATUCK…
	gloryous7997898f73 on A HARRIS FAMILY OF VIRGINIA…
	Nick Wormley on THE WORMLEY FAMILY OF WOMERSLE…
	ejhopper8cdc785bb2 on HISTORY OF THE STANHOPE F…
	carolinagenealogist on HARDY FAMILY OF DORSET AND…

	cpwchowangmailcom on HARRIS AND WHITE, CHUCKATUCK…
	gloryous7997898f73 on A HARRIS FAMILY OF VIRGINIA…
	Nick Wormley on THE WORMLEY FAMILY OF WOMERSLE…
	ejhopper8cdc785bb2 on HISTORY OF THE STANHOPE F…
	carolinagenealogist on HARDY FAMILY OF DORSET AND…

Recent Posts

Recent Comments

Archives

Categories

Meta

Recent Posts

Recent Comments

Archives

Categories

Meta